Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on December 14, 2012

Registration No. 333-             

 

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM S-1

REGISTRATION STATEMENT

UNDER

THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933

 

 

Charter Financial Corporation

(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

 

 

 

Maryland   6712   To be Applied For
(State or Other Jurisdiction of   (Primary Standard Industrial   (I.R.S. Employer
Incorporation or Organization)   Classification Code Number)   Identification Number)

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

(706) 645-1391

(Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Registrant’s Principal Executive Offices)

 

 

Mr. Robert L. Johnson

Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

(706) 645-1391

(Address, Including Zip Code, and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Agent for Service)

 

 

Copies to:

Benjamin M. Azoff, Esq.

Eric Luse, Esq.

Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C.

5335 Wisconsin Avenue, N.W., Suite 780

Washington, D.C. 20015

(202) 274-2000

Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the public: As soon as practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.

If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of 1933, check the following box:   x

If this Form is filed to register additional shares for an offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same offering:   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large accelerated filer   ¨    Accelerated filer   ¨
Non-accelerated filer   ¨   (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)    Smaller reporting company   x

 

 

CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

 

 

Title of each class of

securities to be registered

 

Amount to be

registered

  Proposed maximum
offering price per share
  Proposed maximum
aggregate offering price
 

Amount of

registration fee

Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share

  24,700,550 shares   $10.00   $247,005,500 (1)   $33,692

 

 

(1) Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee.

 

 

The registrant hereby amends this registration statement on such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective date until the registrant shall file a further amendment which specifically states that this registration statement shall thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a) of the Securities Act of 1933 or until the registration statement shall become effective on such date as the Securities and Exchange Commission, acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.

 

 

 


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SUBSCRIPTION AND COMMUNITY

OFFERING PROSPECTUS

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

(Proposed Holding Company for CharterBank)

Up to 15,525,000 Shares of Common Stock

Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation, is offering up to 15,525,000 shares of common stock for sale at $10.00 per share on a best efforts basis in connection with the conversion of First Charter, MHC from the mutual holding company to the stock holding company form of organization. The shares we are offering represent the ownership interest in Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation, currently owned by First Charter, MHC. In this prospectus, we will refer to Charter Financial Corporation, the Maryland corporation, as “New Charter Financial,” and we will refer to Charter Financial Corporation, the federal corporation, as “Old Charter Financial.” Old Charter Financial owns all of the outstanding shares of common stock of CharterBank, a federal savings bank, and will be succeeded by New Charter Financial. Old Charter Financial’s common stock is currently traded on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the trading symbol “CHFN,” and we expect the shares of New Charter Financial common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.”

The shares of common stock are first being offered in a subscription offering to eligible depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank, and to the tax-qualified employee benefit plans of CharterBank, as described in this prospectus. Eligible depositors and certain borrowers and tax-qualified employee benefit plans have priority rights to buy all of the shares offered. Shares not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered for sale to the public in a community offering, with a preference given to residents of the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida and then public stockholders of Old Charter Financial. We also may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription or community offerings through a syndicate of broker-dealers, referred to in this prospectus as the syndicated offering, or, in our discretion after consultation with our financial advisors, in a separate firm commitment underwritten public offering. The syndicated offering or the firm commitment underwritten offering may commence before the subscription and community offerings (including any extensions) have expired. The subscription, community, syndicated and firm commitment underwritten offerings are collectively referred to in this prospectus as the offering. We must sell a minimum of 11,475,000 shares in order to complete the offering and the conversion.

In addition to the shares we are selling in the offering, the shares of Old Charter Financial held by the public will be exchanged for shares of common stock of New Charter Financial based on an exchange ratio that will result in the public stockholders of Old Charter Financial owning approximately the same percentage of New Charter Financial common stock as they owned in Old Charter Financial common stock immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The number of shares we expect to issue in the exchange ranges from 6,781,928 shares to 9,175,550 shares.

The minimum order is 25 shares. The subscription offering and community offering (if commenced) are expected to expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline]. We may extend this expiration date without notice to you until [extension deadline]. Once submitted, orders are irrevocable unless the subscription offering and/or community offering, if any, are terminated or extended, with regulatory approval, beyond [extension deadline], or the number of shares of common stock to be sold is increased to more than 15,525,000 shares or decreased to less than 11,475,000 shares. If the offering is extended past [extension deadline], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will promptly return your funds with interest at [interest rate]% per annum or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the number of shares to be sold is increased to more than 15,525,000 shares or decreased to less than 11,475,000 shares, all funds received for the purchase of shares of common stock will be returned promptly with interest. All subscribers will be resolicited and given an opportunity to place a new stock order within a specified period of time. Funds received in the subscription and the community offerings will be held in a segregated account at CharterBank and will earn interest at [interest rate]% per annum until completion or termination of the offering. No shares purchased in the subscription offering or the community offering will be issued until the completion of a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, if any.

Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will assist us in selling the shares on a best efforts basis in the subscription and community offerings, and will serve as book-running manager for any syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated is not required to purchase any shares of common stock that are sold in the subscription and community offerings.

OFFERING SUMMARY

Price: $10.00 per Share

 

     Minimum      Midpoint      Maximum  

Number of shares

     11,475,000         13,500,000         15,525,000   

Gross offering proceeds

   $ 114,750,000       $ 135,000,000       $ 155,250,000   

Estimated offering expenses, excluding selling agent and underwriters’ commissions

   $ 1,243,600       $ 1,243,600       $ 1,243,600   

Selling agent and underwriters’ commissions (1)(2)

   $ 4,301,500       $ 5,107,400       $ 5,913,400   

Estimated net proceeds

   $ 109,204,900       $ 128,649,000       $ 148,093,000   

Estimated net proceeds per share

   $ 9.52       $ 9.53       $ 9.54   

 

(1) Includes $65,000 payable to Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated for records management and expenses of the offering.
(2) The amounts shown assume that 50% of the shares are sold in the subscription and community offerings and the remaining 50% are sold in a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. The amounts shown further assume that Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will receive fees in the amount of: (i) 1.0% of the first $30.0 million of shares of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings (net of insider purchases and shares purchased by our employee stock ownership plan); and (ii) 3.0% on the amount greater than $30.0 million of shares of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings (net of insider purchases and shares purchased by our employee stock ownership plan). The amounts shown also include fees of 5.0% of the aggregate amount of common stock sold in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, which will be paid to Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and any other broker-dealers included in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. See “The Conversion and Offering—Plan of Distribution; Selling Agent and Underwriter Compensation” for information regarding compensation to be received by Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated in the subscription and community offerings and the compensation to be received by Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and the other broker-dealers that may participate in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. If all shares of common stock were sold in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, the selling agent and broker-dealers’ commissions would be approximately $5.7 million, $6.8 million and $7.8 million at the minimum, midpoint and maximum levels of the offering, respectively.

This investment involves a degree of risk, including the possible loss of principal.

Please read “ Risk Factors ” beginning on page 19.

These securities are not deposits or accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency. Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, nor any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

Stifel Nicolaus Weisel

For assistance, please contact the Stock Information Center, toll-free, at [SIC telephone number].

The date of this prospectus is [Prospectus Date].


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

[MAP TO BE INSERTED ON INSIDE FRONT COVER]


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

     Page  

SUMMARY

     1   

RISK FACTORS

     19   

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

     33   

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

     35   

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

     36   

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

     37   

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

     38   

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

     40   

CAPITALIZATION

     41   

PRO FORMA DATA

     42   

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     47   

BUSINESS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

     88   

BUSINESS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL AND CHARTERBANK

     88   

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

     97   

TAXATION

     105   

MANAGEMENT

     107   

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

     123   

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

     124   

THE CONVERSION AND OFFERING

     125   

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

     147   

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

     153   

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

     157   

TRANSFER AGENT

     158   

EXPERTS

     158   

LEGAL MATTERS

     158   

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

     158   

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

     F-1   

 

i


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SUMMARY

The following summary explains the significant aspects of the conversion, the offering and the exchange of existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock for shares of New Charter Financial common stock. It may not contain all of the information that is important to you. Before making an investment decision, you should read this entire document carefully, including the consolidated financial statements and the notes to the consolidated financial statements, and the section entitled “Risk Factors.”

New Charter Financial

The shares being offered will be issued by New Charter Financial, a Maryland corporation. Upon completion of the conversion, New Charter Financial will become the successor corporation to Old Charter Financial and the parent holding company for CharterBank. New Charter Financial will be subject to comprehensive regulation and examination by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, also referred to herein as the Federal Reserve Board. New Charter Financial’s executive offices are located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, P.O. Box 472, West Point, Georgia 31833, and its telephone number at that address is (706) 645-1391.

Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC

Old Charter Financial is a federally chartered corporation that owns all of the outstanding shares of common stock of CharterBank. At September 30, 2012, Old Charter Financial had consolidated assets of $1.0 billion, deposits of $800.3 million and stockholders’ equity of $142.5 million. At September 30, 2012, Old Charter Financial had 18,229,760 shares of common stock outstanding, of which 6,771,836 shares, or 37.15%, were owned by the public and will be exchanged for shares of common stock of New Charter Financial as part of the conversion. The remaining 11,457,924 shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial are held by First Charter, MHC, a federally chartered mutual holding company. The shares of common stock being offered by New Charter Financial represent First Charter, MHC’s 62.85% ownership interest in Old Charter Financial. Upon completion of the conversion and offering, First Charter MHC’s shares will be cancelled and First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial will no longer exist.

Old Charter Financial’s Internet address is www.charterbank.net. Information on this website is not and should not be considered to be a part of this prospectus. Old Charter Financial’s principal executive office is located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, P.O. Box 472, West Point, Georgia 31833, and its telephone number at that address is (706) 645-1391.

CharterBank

CharterBank is a federally chartered stock savings bank headquartered in West Point, Georgia. CharterBank was originally founded in 1954 as a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association. Our principal business consists of attracting retail deposits from the general public in the areas surrounding our executive and administrative office in West Point, Georgia and our branch offices located in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and now the Florida Panhandle, and investing those deposits, together with funds generated from operations, in commercial real estate loans, one- to four-family residential mortgage loans, construction loans and investment securities and, to a lesser extent, commercial business loans, home equity loans and lines of credit and other consumer loans. In addition to our branch offices in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle, we operate a cashless branch office in Norcross, Georgia. CharterBank is subject to comprehensive regulation and examination by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency. CharterBank’s executive offices are located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Dr., West Point, Georgia 31833. Its telephone number at that address is (706) 645-1391.

CharterBank has grown through strategic de novo branching and acquisitions, primarily along the I-85/I-185 corridor and adjacent areas anchored by Auburn, Alabama and Atlanta and Columbus, Georgia. In February 2003, we expanded our presence in the Auburn-Opelika, Alabama market through the acquisition of EBA Bancshares and its subsidiary, Eagle Bank of Alabama. In March 2005 and May 2007, new branches were opened in Lagrange, Georgia. In June 2009, we entered into an agreement with the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”), as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of Neighborhood Community Bank, or

 

1


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

“NCB,” a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Newnan, Georgia, and in March 2010, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC, as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of McIntosh Commercial Bank, or “MCB,” a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. In September 2011, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC, as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of The First National Bank of Florida, or “FNB,” a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Milton, Florida. The agreements with the FDIC in connection with the acquisitions of NCB, MCB and FNB included loss-sharing agreements with respect to certain loans and assets. For additional information regarding the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions, see “—FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions,” “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions” and Note 3 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.

Our Current Organizational Structure

CharterBank became the wholly owned subsidiary of Old Charter Financial in October 2001 when CharterBank reorganized from a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association into the two-tiered mutual holding company structure. In connection with the reorganization, Old Charter Financial sold 3,964,481 shares of its common stock to the public, representing 20% of the outstanding shares at $10.00 per share, and received net proceeds of $37.2 million. An additional 15,857,924 shares, or 80% of the outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial, were issued to First Charter, MHC. As part of the reorganization and offering, we established an employee stock ownership plan that purchased 317,158 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock in the offering, financed by a loan from Old Charter Financial.

In January 2007, Old Charter Financial repurchased 508,842 shares of its common stock at $52.00 per share through a self-tender offer. Following the stock repurchase, Old Charter Financial deregistered its common stock with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Since January 2007 to 2010, Old Charter Financial repurchased an additional 678,016 shares of its common stock through open market purchases.

In September 2010, through an incremental offering, Old Charter Financial sold 4,400,000 shares of common stock, receiving net proceeds of $26.6 million and First Charter, MHC canceled 4,400,000 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock that it held. The ownership percentage of public stockholders (excluding First Charter, MHC) of Old Charter Financial increased from 15.07% to 38.64% following completion of the incremental offering. Following the incremental offering, Old Charter Financial became a reporting company with the Securities and Exchange Commission and its shares of common stock began trading on the Nasdaq Capital Market. As of September 30, 2012, Old Charter Financial has repurchased 385,321 shares of its common stock since the completion of the incremental offering.

From 2002 to May 2012, Old Charter Financial generally paid quarterly dividends which totaled $57.6 million, including the payment of special dividends. In May 2012, Old Charter Financial ceased paying dividends because of the implementation of the Federal Reserve Board’s policy which made dividend waivers by First Charter, MHC more difficult to obtain. New Charter Financial intends to pay a regular quarterly dividend. See “Our Dividend Policy” and “Market for the Common Stock.”

Pursuant to the terms of a plan of conversion and reorganization, First Charter, MHC is now converting from the mutual holding company corporate structure to the stock holding company corporate structure. As part of the conversion, we are offering for sale shares representing the majority ownership interest in Old Charter Financial that is currently held by First Charter, MHC. The shares being offered in the offering will be issued by New Charter Financial. Upon completion of the conversion, public stockholders of Old Charter Financial will receive shares of common stock of New Charter Financial in exchange for their shares of Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC’s shares will be cancelled, First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial will cease to exist, and New Charter Financial will become the successor corporation to Old Charter Financial and the parent holding company for CharterBank.

 

2


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following diagram shows our current organizational structure, reflecting ownership percentages as of September 30, 2012:

 

LOGO

After the conversion and offering are completed, we will be organized as a fully public holding company, as follows:

 

LOGO

 

3


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Business Strategy

Our business strategies are summarized below:

 

   

Leverage capital through disciplined acquisitions. The economy and banking industry in our market area of west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle continue to face significant challenges as many banks have experienced capital constraints and liquidity challenges as a result of incurring significant losses due to credit quality issues. We believe that these challenges create strategic growth opportunities for us, and our discipline and selectivity in identifying target franchises, along with our successful history of working with the FDIC, such as in the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions, and the additional capital raised through this offering will provide us an advantage in pursuing and consummating future acquisitions. We intend to leverage our capital base and acquisition experience to selectively pursue additional FDIC-assisted acquisitions and conservatively structured unassisted transactions of select franchises that present attractive risk-adjusted returns. In addition, future acquisitions will enable us to further utilize our substantial infrastructure devoted to the workout of special assets and administration of loss share agreements.

 

   

Expand our retail banking franchise. Our focus is on growing our retail banking presence throughout the markets in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama, and the Florida Panhandle, including our expanded retail footprint resulting from the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions, while reducing reliance on wholesale funding sources. Since September 30, 2010 we have reduced FHLB borrowings by $131.0 million and certificates of deposit by $166.0 million in our efforts to fund our balance sheet with core deposits (comprised of transaction, savings and money market accounts). Over this same time period we have increased core deposits from $313.2 million to $456.3 million. These deposits provide a low cost source of funds for our lending operations, as well as a potential source of fee income. Our average cost of funds decreased from 2.55% for the year ended September 30, 2010 to 1.23% for the year ended September 30, 2012.

We intend to build a diversified balance sheet, positioning us as a full-service community bank that offers both retail and commercial loan and deposit products to all markets within the I-85 corridor and the adjacent and other markets resulting from our acquisitions of NCB, MCB, and FNB. Moreover, we expect that the high level of customer service and expanded product offerings we provide, as well as our capital strength and financial position in an otherwise distressed banking market, will also facilitate organic growth and an opportunity to increase market share.

 

   

Quality customer service and convenience . In order to proactively address the needs of our clients, we continue to make and build out investments in infrastructure and technology to improve transactional efficiencies and minimize the amount of time required for customers to complete regular banking activities, such as making a deposit at a branch drive-thru. In addition, the customer experience is enhanced for in-branch transactions as unique amenities such as child-friendly play areas, coffee cafes and change counters combine banking activities with everyday realities. To further emphasize convenience for our customers, we offer extended hours at the majority of our offices and alternative banking delivery systems, such as internet banking, that allow customers to pay bills, transfer funds and monitor account balances at any time. Additionally, we strive to create tailored products and services that are designed to meet the changing needs of our customers, such as our Rewards checking program discussed under the heading “Business of Charter Financial Corporation and CharterBank—Sources of Funds.”

 

   

Maintain strong asset quality . We emphasize a disciplined credit culture based on intimate market knowledge, close ties to our customers, sound underwriting standards and experienced loan officers. While the challenging operating environment which began a few years ago contributed to an increase in problem assets, management’s primary objective has been to expeditiously reduce the level of nonperforming and classified assets through diligent monitoring and aggressive resolution efforts, including problem covered assets of NCB, MCB and FNB. The

 

4


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
 

results of this effort are evidenced by our asset quality at September 30, 2012, with $5.6 million of non-performing assets not covered by loss sharing which represented 0.66% of total non-covered assets, and has declined $10.2 million from $15.8 million of non-performing assets not covered by loss sharing at September 30, 2011. Our ratio of allowance for loan losses to non-covered non-performing loans was 237.69% at September 30, 2012.

We have established dedicated problem asset resolution teams with experienced leadership to resolve nonperforming assets and classified assets acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions. While the majority of these nonperforming assets do not pose a significant credit risk because they are substantially covered under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, reducing the amount of contractually non-performing assets acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions will reduce the cost of carrying these assets. Covered loans are generally considered accruing and performing loans as the loans accrete interest income over the estimated life of the loan when cash flows are reasonably estimable. Accordingly, covered loans that are contractually past due are still considered to be accruing and performing loans. See “—Asset Quality.”

 

   

Focus on relationship-driven banking. We are focused on meeting the financial needs of our customer base through offering a full complement of loan, deposit and online banking solutions (i.e. internet banking and mobile banking). Over the years we have introduced new products and services in order to more fully serve and deepen the relationship with customers which has enabled us to grow our core deposit base, which generally represents a customer’s primary banking relationship. Our quality customer relationships and core competencies provide opportunities for cross selling products to existing customers in an effort to deepen our “share of wallet” and we intend to actively develop such opportunities.

 

   

Scalable operating platform. We have committed significant resources to establish a scalable platform to accommodate future growth. The investments made thus far in systems and personnel will enable us to achieve improved operational efficiencies, with minimal additional investments, as we continue to integrate the assets and liabilities from recent acquisitions. In particular, our investment in operations required to integrate and manage the assets and liabilities acquired in FDIC-assisted transactions are largely fixed, allowing us to leverage existing systems and personnel to drive a higher return on similar investments in the future. Our acquisitions of NCB in June 2009, MCB in March 2010, and FNB in September 2011 highlight our ability to capitalize on opportunities that offer attractive risk-adjusted returns and provide a template for future acquisitions. We have closed 11 branch locations since 2009 (nine of which were acquired in FDIC acquisitions) as part of efforts to improve operational efficiency and will continue to focus our attention on other initiatives to increase franchise value.

See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Business Strategy” for a more complete discussion of our business strategy.

Reasons for the Conversion and Offering

Our primary reasons for converting to the fully public stock form of ownership and undertaking the stock offering are to:

 

   

Eliminate the uncertainties associated with the mutual holding company structure under financial reform legislation . The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, or Dodd-Frank Act, has changed our primary bank and holding company regulator, which has resulted in changes in regulations applicable to First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial. Under the Dodd-Frank Act, the Federal Reserve Board became the federal regulator of all savings and loan holding companies and mutual holding companies, and the Federal Reserve Board historically has not allowed mutual holding companies to waive the receipt of dividends from their mid-tier holding company subsidiaries. Absent approval for First Charter, MHC to waive dividends, any dividend declared on Old Charter Financial’s common stock would have to be paid

 

5


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
 

to First Charter, MHC as well as our public stockholders, resulting in a tax liability for First Charter, MHC and a decrease in the exchange ratio for our public stockholders upon conversion to stock form. The Federal Reserve Board currently requires a “grandfathered” mutual holding company, like First Charter, MHC, to obtain member (depositors and certain borrowers) approval and comply with other procedural requirements prior to waiving dividends, which makes dividend waivers difficult to obtain. The conversion will eliminate our mutual holding company structure and will enable us to continue paying dividends to our stockholders, subject to the customary legal, regulatory and financial considerations applicable to all financial institutions. See “Our Dividend Policy.” It also will eliminate the risk that the Federal Reserve Board will amend existing regulations applicable to the conversion process in a manner disadvantageous to our public stockholders or depositors.

 

   

Facilitate future mergers and acquisitions . Although we do not currently have any understandings or agreements regarding any specific acquisition transaction, the stock holding company form will give us greater flexibility to structure, and make us a more attractive and competitive bidder for, mergers and acquisitions of other financial institutions, as opportunities arise. The additional capital raised in the offering also will enable us to consider larger transactions. In addition, although we intend to remain an independent financial institution, the stock holding company structure may make us a more attractive acquisition candidate for other institutions. Applicable regulations prohibit the acquisition of New Charter Financial for three years following completion of the conversion without regulatory approval.

 

   

Improve the liquidity of our shares of common stock . The larger number of shares that will be outstanding after completion of the conversion and offering is expected to result in a more liquid and active market for our common stock. A more liquid and active market would make it easier for our stockholders to buy and sell our common stock and would give us greater flexibility in implementing capital management strategies.

 

   

Transition us to a more familiar and flexible organizational structure . The stock holding company structure is a more familiar form of organization, which we believe will make our common stock more appealing to investors, and will give us greater flexibility to access the capital markets through possible future equity and debt offerings, although we have no current plans, agreements or understandings regarding any additional securities offerings.

See “The Conversion and Offering” for a more complete discussion of our reasons for conducting the conversion and offering.

FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions

Neighborhood Community Bank. On June 26, 2009, CharterBank entered into a purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of NCB, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Newnan, Georgia. The NCB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of funds. The acquisition of NCB’s four full-service branches, one of which has been closed, has expanded our market presence in west-central Georgia within the I-85 corridor region in which we are seeking to expand. We assumed $195.3 million of NCB’s liabilities, including $181.3 million of deposits, with no deposit premium paid. We also acquired $202.8 million of NCB assets, including $159.9 million of loans, net of unearned income, and $17.7 million of real estate owned, at a discount to book value of $26.9 million. The acquisition agreement with the FDIC included loss-sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $82.0 million of losses on acquired loans and real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $82.0 million. Loans and other real estate owned that are covered under the loss-sharing agreements are referred to in this prospectus as “covered loans” and “covered other real estate,” respectively. Collectively, these are referred to as “covered assets.” Loans, other real estate and assets that are not covered by loss-sharing agreements are referred to as “non-covered” loans, other real estate and assets.

 

6


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

It is expected that we will have sufficient nonaccretable discounts and allowance for loan losses, after recording the current year provisions, to cover any losses on the NCB covered loans and covered other real estate. Given the foregoing and as a result of the loss-sharing agreements with the FDIC on these assets, we do not expect to incur significant losses. In addition, we expect to have accretable discounts (accretable yield) to provide for market yields on the NCB covered loans.

McIntosh Commercial Bank. On March 26, 2010, CharterBank entered into an acquisition agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of MCB, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. The MCB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of our funds. The retention of one of MCB’s four full-service branches has expanded our market presence in west-central Georgia within the I-85 corridor region and adjacent areas in which we are seeking to expand. We assumed $306.2 million of MCB’s liabilities, including $295.3 million of deposits, with no deposit premium paid. We also acquired $322.6 million of MCB assets, including $207.6 million of loans, net of unearned income, and $55.3 million of real estate owned, at a discount to book value of $53.0 million. The purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC included loss-sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $106.0 million of losses on acquired loans and real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $106.0 million.

We recorded in noninterest income approximately $9.3 million in a pre-tax bargain purchase gain in connection with the MCB transaction, which represented the excess of the estimated fair value of the assets acquired over the fair value of the liabilities assumed. In addition, it is expected that we will have sufficient nonaccretable discounts, after recording the current year provisions, to cover any losses on the MCB covered loans and covered other real estate owned. We have recorded a FDIC receivable for expected losses to be indemnified and nonaccretable covered loan credit discounts for such amounts. It is also expected that we will have accretable discounts to provide for market yields on the MCB covered loans.

The First National Bank of Florida. On September 9, 2011, CharterBank entered into an acquisition agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of FNB, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Milton, Florida. The FNB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of our funds. The retention of three of FNB’s eight full-service branches has expanded our market presence into the Florida Panhandle and adjacent areas in which we are seeking to expand. We assumed $247.5 million of FNB’s liabilities, including $244.7 million of deposits, with no deposit premium paid. We also acquired $251.8 million of FNB assets, including $185.9 million of loans, net of unearned income, and $24.9 million of real estate owned, at a discount to book value of $28.0 million. The purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC included loss-sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on acquired loans and real estate owned.

We recorded in noninterest income approximately $1.1 million in a pre-tax bargain purchase gain in connection with the FNB transaction, which represented the excess of the estimated fair value of the assets acquired over the fair value of the liabilities assumed. In addition, it is expected that we will have sufficient nonaccretable discounts and allowance for loan losses, after recording the current year provisions, to cover any losses on the FNB covered loans and covered other real estate. We have recorded a FDIC receivable for expected losses to be indemnified and nonaccretable covered loan credit discounts for such amounts. It is also expected that we will have accretable discounts to provide for market yields on the FNB covered loans.

For more information regarding CharterBank’s FDIC-assisted acquisitions, see “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions” and Note 3 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.

Terms of the Offering

We are offering between 11,475,000 and 15,525,000 shares of common stock to eligible depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank, to our tax-qualified employee benefit plans and, to the extent shares remain available, in a community offering to residents of the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida, and to our existing public stockholders and to the general public. If necessary, we will also offer shares to the general public in a

 

7


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Unless the number of shares of common stock to be offered is increased to more than 15,525,000 shares or decreased to fewer than 11,475,000 shares, or the subscription and community offerings are extended beyond [extension deadline], subscribers will not have the opportunity to change or cancel their stock orders once submitted. If the offering is extended past [extension deadline], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds with interest at [interest rate]% per annum for funds received in the subscription and community offerings or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the number of shares to be sold is increased to more than 15,525,000 shares or decreased to less than 11,475,000 shares, all subscribers’ stock orders will be canceled, their withdrawal authorizations will be canceled and funds received for the purchase of shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings will be returned promptly with interest at [interest rate]% per annum. We will then resolicit subscribers, giving them an opportunity to place new orders for a period of time. No shares purchased in the subscription offering and community offering will be issued until the completion of a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, if any.

The purchase price of each share of common stock offered for sale in the offering is $10.00. All investors will pay the same purchase price per share, regardless of whether the shares are purchased in the subscription offering, the community offering or a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock in the offering. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated, our marketing agent in the subscription and community offerings, will use its best efforts to assist us in selling shares of our common stock but is not obligated to purchase any shares of common stock being offered for sale in the subscription and community offerings.

How We Determined the Offering Range, the Exchange Ratio and the $10.00 Per Share Stock Price

The amount of common stock we are offering for sale and the exchange ratio for the exchange of shares of New Charter Financial for shares of Old Charter Financial are based on an independent appraisal of the estimated market value of New Charter Financial, assuming the offering is completed. RP Financial, LC., our independent appraiser, has estimated that, as of November 23, 2012, this market value was $214.8 million. Based on federal regulations, this market value forms the midpoint of a valuation range with a minimum of $182.6 million and a maximum of $247.0 million. Based on this valuation range, the 62.85% pro forma ownership interest of First Charter, MHC in Old Charter Financial as of September 30, 2012 being sold in the offering and the $10.00 per share price, the number of shares of common stock being offered for sale by New Charter Financial ranges from 11,475,000 shares to 15,525,000 shares. The $10.00 per share price was selected primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions. The exchange ratio ranges from 1.0015 shares at the minimum of the offering range to 1.3550 shares at the maximum of the offering range, and will preserve the existing percentage ownership of public stockholders of Old Charter Financial (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the stock offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional shares).

 

8


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The appraisal is based in part on Old Charter Financial’s financial condition and results of operations, the pro forma effect of the additional capital raised by the sale of shares of common stock in the offering, and an analysis of a peer group of eleven publicly traded thrift holding companies that RP Financial, LC. considers comparable to Old Charter Financial. The appraisal peer group consists of the following companies, all of which are traded on the Nasdaq Stock Market.

 

Company Name

   Ticker
Symbol
   Headquarters    Total Assets  
           (in millions

ESSA Bancorp, Inc.

   (ESSA)    Stroudsburg, PA    $ 1,419 (1) 

First Defiance Financial Corp.

   (FDEF)    Defiance, OH    $ 2,056 (1) 

First PacTrust Bancorp, Inc.

   (BANC)    Irvine, CA    $ 1,670 (1) 

Fox Chase Bancorp, Inc.

   (FXCB)    Hatboro, PA    $ 1,071 (1) 

Franklin Financial Corporation

   (FRNK)    Glen Allen, VA    $ 1,081 (2) 

Heritage Financial Group, Inc.

   (HBOS)    Albany, GA    $ 1,055 (1) 

Home Bancorp, Inc.

   (HBCP)    Lafayette, LA    $ 974 (1) 

OmniAmerican Bancorp, Inc.

   (OABC)    Fort Worth, TX    $ 1,282 (1) 

Rockville Financial, Inc.

   (RCKB)    Rockville, CT    $ 1,949 (1) 

United Financial Bancorp, Inc.

   (UBNK)    W. Springfield, MA    $ 1,684 (1) 

Westfield Financial, Inc.

   (WFD)    Westfield, MA    $ 1,317 (1) 

 

(1) Assets as of September 30, 2012.
(2) Assets as of June 30, 2012.

The following table presents a summary of selected pricing ratios for New Charter Financial (on a pro forma basis) and for the peer group companies based on earnings and other information as of and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012, and stock prices as of November 23, 2012, as reflected in the appraisal report. Compared to the average pricing of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the midpoint of the offering range indicated a discount of 12.3% on a price-to-book value basis, a discount of 14.2% on a price-to-tangible book value basis, and a premium of 113.6% on a price-to-earnings basis.

 

     Price-to-earnings
multiple (1)
     Price-to-book
value ratio
    Price-to-tangible
book value ratio
 

New Charter Financial (on a pro forma basis, assuming completion of the conversion)

       

Maximum

     82.40x         87.80     89.61

Midpoint

     68.50x         81.70     83.47

Minimum

     55.77x         74.57     76.34

Valuation of peer group companies, all of which are fully converted (on an historical basis)

       

Averages

     32.07x         93.21     97.29

Medians

     28.69x         90.42     94.47

 

(1) Price-to-earnings multiples calculated by RP Financial, LC. in the independent appraisal are based on an estimate of “core” or recurring earnings on a trailing twelve-month basis through September 30, 2012. These ratios are different than those presented in “Pro Forma Data.”

The independent appraisal does not indicate trading market value. Do not assume or expect that our valuation as indicated in the appraisal means that after the conversion and offering the shares of our common stock will trade at or above the $10.00 per share purchase price. Furthermore, the pricing ratios presented in the appraisal were utilized by RP Financial, LC. to estimate our pro forma appraised value for regulatory purposes and not to compare the relative value of shares of our common stock with the value of the capital stock of the peer group. The value of the capital stock of a particular company may be affected by a number of factors such as financial performance, asset size and market location.

For a more complete discussion of the amount of common stock we are offering for sale and the independent appraisal, see “The Conversion and Offering—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued.”

 

9


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The Exchange of Existing Shares of Old Charter Financial Common Stock

If you are currently a stockholder of Old Charter Financial, your shares will be canceled at the completion of the conversion and will be exchanged for shares of common stock of New Charter Financial. The number of shares of common stock you receive will be based on the exchange ratio, which will depend upon our final appraised value and the percentage of outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by public stockholders immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The following table shows how the exchange ratio will adjust, based on the appraised value of New Charter Financial as of November 23, 2012, assuming public stockholders of Old Charter Financial own 37.15% of Old Charter Financial common stock immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The table also shows the number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock a hypothetical owner of Old Charter Financial common stock would receive in exchange for 100 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock owned at the completion of the conversion, depending on the number of shares of common stock issued in the offering.

 

     Shares to be Sold in
This Offering
    Shares of New Charter
Financial to be Issued for
Shares of Old Charter
Financial
    Total Shares
of Common
Stock to be
Issued in
Exchange
and Offering
     Exchange
Ratio
     Equivalent
Value of
Shares
Based
Upon
Offering
Price (1)
     Equivalent
Pro Forma
Tangible
Book Value
Per
Exchanged
Share (2)
     Shares to
be
Received
for 100
Existing
Shares (3)
 
     Amount      Percent     Amount      Percent                

Minimum

     11,475,000         62.85     6,781,928         37.15     18,256,928         1.0015       $ 10.02       $ 13.12         100   

Midpoint

     13,500,000         62.85        7,978,739         37.15        21,478,739         1.1782         11.78         14.11         117   

Maximum

     15,525,000         62.85        9,175,550         37.15        24,700,550         1.3550         13.55         15.12         135   

 

(1) Represents the value of shares of New Charter Financial common stock to be received in the conversion by a holder of one share of Old Charter Financial, pursuant to the exchange ratio, based upon the $10.00 per share purchase price.
(2) Represents the pro forma tangible book value per share at each level of the offering range multiplied by the respective exchange ratio.
(3) Cash will be paid in lieu of fractional shares.

If you own shares of Old Charter Financial common stock in a brokerage account in “street name,” your shares will be exchanged automatically within your account, so you do not need to take any action to exchange your shares of common stock. If your shares are represented by physical Old Charter Financial stock certificates, after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will mail to you a transmittal form with instructions to surrender your stock certificate(s). New certificates of New Charter Financial common stock will be mailed to you within five business days after the exchange agent receives properly executed transmittal forms and your Old Charter Financial stock certificate(s). You should not submit a stock certificate until you receive a transmittal form.

No fractional shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be issued to any public stockholder of Old Charter Financial. For each fractional share that otherwise would be issued, New Charter Financial will pay in cash an amount equal to the product obtained by multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder otherwise would be entitled by the $10.00 per share offering price.

Outstanding options to purchase shares of Old Charter Financial common stock also will convert into and become options to purchase shares of New Charter Financial common stock based upon the exchange ratio. The aggregate exercise price, duration and vesting schedule of these options will not be affected by the conversion. At September 30, 2012, there were 559,025 outstanding options to purchase shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, none of which have vested. Such outstanding options will be converted into options to purchase 559,863 shares of common stock at the minimum of the offering range and 757,478 shares of common stock at the maximum of the offering range. Because federal regulations prohibit us from repurchasing our common stock during the first year following the conversion unless compelling business reasons exist for such repurchases, we may use authorized but unissued shares to fund option exercises that occur during the first year following the conversion. If all existing options were exercised for authorized but unissued shares of common stock following the conversion, stockholders would experience ownership dilution of approximately 3.0%.

 

10


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering

We intend to invest at least 50% of the net proceeds from the offering in CharterBank, loan funds to our employee stock ownership plan to fund its expected purchase of 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering and retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the offering at New Charter Financial. Therefore, assuming we sell 13,500,000 shares of common stock in the stock offering, and we have net proceeds of $128.6 million, we intend to invest $64.3 million in CharterBank, loan $2.7 million to our employee stock ownership plan to fund its purchase of shares of common stock and retain the remaining $61.6 million of the net proceeds at New Charter Financial.

The remainder of the net proceeds will be used for general corporate purposes, including paying cash dividends and repurchasing shares of our common stock. Funds invested in CharterBank will be used to increase capital levels, reduce wholesale funding and support increased lending and new products and services. The net proceeds retained by New Charter Financial and CharterBank also may be used to expand our retail banking franchise by acquiring new branches or by acquiring other financial institutions, especially troubled financial institutions with FDIC assistance similar to NCB, MCB and FNB, or other financial services companies as opportunities arise, although we do not currently have any agreements or understandings regarding any acquisition transaction and it is impossible to determine when, if ever, such opportunities may arise. Initially, a substantial portion of the net proceeds will be invested in short-term investments, investment-grade debt obligations and mortgage-backed securities.

Please see the section of this prospectus entitled “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering” for more information on the proposed use of the proceeds from the offering.

Persons Who May Order Shares of Common Stock in the Offering

We are offering the shares of common stock in a subscription offering in the following descending order of priority:

 

  (i) To depositors with accounts at CharterBank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on September 30, 2011.

 

  (ii) To our tax-qualified employee benefit plans (including CharterBank’s employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan), which will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering. We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering, although we reserve the right to have the employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 2% of the shares sold in the offering to the extent necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range.

 

  (iii) To depositors with accounts at CharterBank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on December 31, 2012.

 

  (iv) To depositors of CharterBank at the close of business on [member record date] and each borrower of CharterBank as of October 16, 2001 whose borrowing remained outstanding as of the close of business on [member record date].

Shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered for sale in a community offering, with a preference given first to natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida. To the extent shares of common stock remain available, we will also offer the shares to Old Charter Financial’s public stockholders as of [stockholder record date] and then to the general public. The community offering may begin at the same time as or after the subscription offering commences. We also may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering or the community offering through a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will act as book-running manager for the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. We have the right to accept or

 

11


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

reject, in our sole discretion, orders received in the community offering or syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Any determination to accept or reject stock orders in the community offering or syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering will be based on the facts and circumstances available to management at the time of the determination.

If we receive orders for more shares than we are offering, we may not be able to fully or partially fill your order. Shares will be allocated first to categories in the subscription offering. A detailed description of the subscription offering, the community offering and the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, as well as a discussion regarding allocation procedures, can be found in the section of this prospectus entitled “The Conversion and Offering.”

Limits on How Much Common Stock You May Purchase

The minimum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased is 25.

Generally, no individual may purchase more than 150,000 shares ($1.5 million) of common stock. If any of the following persons purchase shares of common stock, their purchases, in all categories of the offering, when combined with your purchases, cannot exceed 300,000 shares ($3.0 million) of common stock:

 

   

your spouse or relatives of you or your spouse living in your house;

 

   

most companies, trusts or other entities in which you are a trustee, have a substantial beneficial interest or hold a senior position; or

 

   

other persons who may be your associates or persons acting in concert with you.

Unless we determine otherwise, persons having the same address and persons exercising subscription rights through qualifying deposit accounts registered to the same address will be subject to the overall purchase limitation of 300,000 shares ($3.0 million).

In addition to the above purchase limitations, there is an ownership limitation for stockholders of Old Charter Financial other than our employee stock ownership plan. Shares of common stock that you purchase in the offering individually and together with persons described above, plus any shares you and they receive in exchange for existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, may not exceed 9.9% of the total shares of common stock to be issued and outstanding after the completion of the conversion. However, if, based on your current ownership level, you will own more than 9.9% of the total shares of common stock to be issued and outstanding after the completion of the conversion following the exchange of your shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, you will not need to divest any of your shares.

Subject to regulatory approval, we may increase or decrease the purchase and ownership limitations at any time. See the detailed description of the purchase limitations in “The Conversion and Offering—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”

How You May Purchase Shares of Common Stock in the Subscription and Community Offerings

In the subscription and community offerings, you may pay for your shares only by:

 

  (i) personal check, bank check or money order made payable to Charter Financial Corporation; or

 

  (ii) authorizing us to withdraw available funds from the types of CharterBank deposit accounts designated on the stock order form.

CharterBank is not permitted to lend funds to anyone for the purpose of purchasing shares of common stock in the offering. Additionally, you may not use a CharterBank line of credit check or any type of third party check to pay for shares of common stock. Please do not submit cash or wire transfers. You may not designate

 

12


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

withdrawal from CharterBank’s deposit accounts with check-writing privileges; instead, please submit a check. If you request that we directly withdraw the funds, we reserve the right to interpret that as your authorization to treat those funds as if we had received a check for the designated amount, and we will immediately withdraw the amount from your checking account. Additionally, you may not authorize direct withdrawal from a CharterBank retirement account. See “—Using Individual Retirement Account Funds to Purchase Shares of Common Stock.”

You may subscribe for shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings by delivering a signed and completed original stock order form, together with full payment payable to Charter Financial Corporation or authorization to withdraw funds from one or more of your CharterBank deposit accounts, provided that the stock order form is received before 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline], which is the expiration of the subscription offering period. You may submit your stock order form and payment in one of three ways: by mail using the stock order reply envelope provided, by overnight delivery to our Stock Information Center at the address noted on the stock order form, or by hand-delivery to CharterBank’s executive office, located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia. Hand-delivered stock order forms will only be accepted at this location. We will not accept stock order forms at our banking offices. Please do not mail stock order forms to CharterBank.

Please see “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings—Payment for Shares” for a complete description of how to purchase shares in the subscription and community offerings.

Using Retirement Account Funds to Purchase Shares of Common Stock

You may be able to subscribe for shares of common stock using funds in your individual retirement account, or IRA. If you wish to use some or all of the funds in your CharterBank IRA or other retirement account, the applicable funds must first be transferred to a self-directed account maintained by an independent trustee or custodian, such as a brokerage firm, and the purchase must be made through that account. If you do not have such an account, you will need to establish one before placing your stock order. An annual administrative fee may be payable to the independent trustee. Because individual circumstances differ and the processing of retirement fund orders takes additional time, we recommend that you contact our Stock Information Center promptly, preferably at least two weeks before the [offering deadline] offering deadline, for assistance with purchases using your individual retirement account or other retirement account you may have at CharterBank or elsewhere . Whether you may use such funds for the purchase of shares in the stock offering may depend on timing constraints and, possibly, limitations imposed by the institution where the funds are held.

See “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings—Payment for Shares” and “—Using Retirement Account Funds” for a complete description of how to use IRA funds to purchase shares in the stock offering.

Market for Common Stock

Existing publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial’s common stock are listed on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.” Upon completion of the conversion, the shares of common stock of New Charter Financial will replace the existing shares, and we expect the shares of New Charter Financial common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.” In order to list our stock on the Nasdaq Capital Market, we are required to have at least three broker-dealers who will make a market in our common stock. As of [stockholder record date], Old Charter Financial had approximately              registered market makers in its common stock. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated has advised us that it intends to make a market in our common stock following the offering, but is under no obligation to do so.

Our Dividend Policy

After the completion of the conversion, we intend to pay cash dividends on a quarterly basis. Initially, we expect the quarterly dividends to be $0.05 per share, which equals $0.20 per share on an annualized basis and an annual yield of 2.0% based on a price of $10.00 per share.

 

13


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We also intend to seek regulatory approval to pay a one-time, special dividend of $              per share to all New Charter Financial stockholders. We cannot assure you that we will obtain such approval or when such approval may be obtained.

The dividend rate and the continued payment of dividends will depend on a number of factors, including our capital requirements, our financial condition and results of operations, tax considerations, statutory and regulatory limitations, alternative uses of capital, including acquisitions and general economic conditions. We cannot assure you that we will pay dividends in the future, or that any such dividends will not be reduced or eliminated.

For information regarding our historical dividend payments, see “Selected Consolidated Financial and Other Data” and “Market for the Common Stock.” For information regarding our current and proposed dividend policy, see “Our Dividend Policy.”

Purchases by Officers and Directors

We expect our directors and executive officers, together with their associates, to subscribe for 56,000 shares of common stock in the offering, representing 0.5% of shares to be sold at the minimum of the offering range. The purchase price paid by them will be the same $10.00 per share price paid by all other persons who purchase shares of common stock in the offering. Following the conversion, our directors and executive officers, together with their associates, are expected to beneficially own 453,991 shares of common stock, or 2.5% of our total outstanding shares of common stock at the minimum of the offering range, which includes shares they currently own that will be exchanged for shares of New Charter Financial.

See “Subscriptions by Directors and Executive Officers” for more information on the proposed purchases of shares of common stock by our directors and executive officers.

Deadline for Orders of Shares of Common Stock in the Subscription and Community Offerings

The deadline for subscribing for shares of common stock in the subscription offering and community offering, if initiated, is 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline], unless we extend this deadline. If you wish to purchase shares of common stock, a properly completed and signed original stock order form, together with full payment, must be received (not postmarked) by this time.

Although we will make reasonable attempts to provide this prospectus and offering materials to holders of subscription rights, the subscription offering and all subscription rights will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline] (unless extended) whether or not we have been able to locate each person entitled to subscription rights.

See “The Conversion and Offering—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings—Expiration Date” for a complete description of the deadline for purchasing shares in the stock offering.

You May Not Sell or Transfer Your Subscription Rights

Federal regulations prohibit you from transferring your subscription rights. If you order shares of common stock in the subscription offering, you will be required to certify that you are purchasing the common stock for yourself and that you have no agreement or understanding to sell or transfer your subscription rights. We intend to take legal action, including reporting persons to federal agencies, against anyone who we believe has sold or transferred his or her subscription rights. We will not accept your order if we have reason to believe you have sold or transferred your subscription rights. On the stock order form, you may not add the names of others for joint stock registration who do not have subscription rights or who qualify only in a lower subscription offering priority than you do. You may add only those who were eligible to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering at your date of eligibility. In addition, the stock order form requires that you list all applicable deposit or loan accounts, giving all names on each account and the account number at the applicable eligibility date. Failure to provide this information, or providing incomplete or incorrect information, may result in a loss of part or all of your share allocation if there is an oversubscription.

 

14


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Delivery of Stock Certificates for Shares Purchased in the Subscription and Community Offerings

Certificates representing shares of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings will be mailed to the certificate registration address noted by purchasers on the stock order form. Stock certificates will be sent to purchasers by first-class mail as soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion and offering. We expect trading in the stock to begin on the day of completion of the conversion and offering or the next business day. The conversion and offering are expected to be completed as soon as practicable following satisfaction of the conditions described below in “—Conditions to Completion of the Conversion.” It is possible that until certificates for the common stock are delivered to purchasers, purchasers might not be able to sell the shares of common stock that they ordered, even though the common stock will have begun trading. Your ability to sell the shares of common stock before receiving your stock certificate will depend on arrangements you may make with a brokerage firm.

Conditions to Completion of the Conversion

We cannot complete the conversion and offering unless:

 

   

The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by at least a majority of votes eligible to be cast by members of First Charter, MHC (depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank) as of [member record date];

 

   

The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by Old Charter Financial stockholders holding at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial as of [stockholder record date], including shares held by First Charter, MHC;

 

   

The plan of conversion and reorganization is approved by Old Charter Financial stockholders holding at least a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial as of [stockholder record date], excluding those shares held by First Charter, MHC;

 

   

We sell at least the minimum number of shares of common stock offered in the offering; and

 

   

We receive final approval of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System to complete the conversion and offering.

First Charter, MHC intends to vote its shares in favor of the plan of conversion and reorganization. At [stockholder record date], First Charter, MHC owned              % of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial. The directors and executive officers of Old Charter Financial and their affiliates owned              shares of Old Charter Financial (excluding exercisable options), or              % of the outstanding shares of common stock and              % of the outstanding shares of common stock excluding shares held by First Charter, MHC. They intend to vote those shares in favor of the plan of conversion and reorganization.

Steps We May Take if We Do Not Receive Orders for the Minimum Number of Shares

If we do not receive orders for at least 11,475,000 shares of common stock, we may take several steps in order to issue the minimum number of shares of common stock in the offering range. Specifically, we may:

 

  (i) increase the purchase and ownership limitations; and/or

 

  (ii) seek regulatory approval to extend the offering beyond [extension deadline]; and/or

 

  (iii) increase the number of shares purchased by the employee stock ownership plan.

 

15


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

If we extend the offering beyond [extension deadline], all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds with interest at [interest rate]% per annum for funds received in the subscription and community offerings or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If one or more purchase limitations are increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount and who indicated a desire to be resolicited on the stock order form will be, and, in our sole discretion, some other large subscribers may be, given the opportunity to increase their subscriptions up to the then-applicable limit.

Possible Change in the Offering Range

RP Financial, LC. will update its appraisal before we complete the offering. If our pro forma market value at that time is either below $182.6 million or above $247.0 million, then, after consulting with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, we may:

 

   

terminate the stock offering, cancel stock orders, promptly return all funds (with interest paid on funds received in the subscription and community offerings) and cancel any deposit account withdrawal authorizations;

 

   

set a new offering range; or

 

   

take such other actions as may be permitted by the Federal Reserve Board and the Securities and Exchange Commission.

If we set a new offering range, we will cancel stock orders, promptly return funds, with interest at [interest rate]% per annum for funds received for purchases in the subscription and community offerings, and cancel any authorization to withdraw funds from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock. We will resolicit subscribers, allowing them to place a new stock order for a period of time.

Possible Termination of the Offering

We may terminate the offering at any time prior to the special meeting of members of First Charter, MHC that has been called to vote on the plan of conversion and reorganization, and at any time after member approval with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board. If we terminate the offering, we will cancel stock orders, promptly return funds, with interest at [interest rate]% per annum for funds received in the subscription and community offerings and we will cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations.

Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Resulting from the Conversion

We expect our employee stock ownership plan, which is a tax-qualified retirement plan for the benefit of all of our employees, to purchase up to 2% of the shares of common stock we sell in the offering. These shares, when combined with shares already owned by our employee stock ownership plan, will be less than 5% of the shares outstanding following the conversion. If we receive orders from depositors with a first priority in the subscription offering for more shares of common stock than the maximum of the offering range, the employee stock ownership plan’s subscription order will not be filled and the employee stock ownership plan may, with prior Federal Reserve Board approval, purchase shares in the open market following completion of the conversion.

Federal regulations permit us to implement one or more new stock-based benefit plans no earlier than six months after completion of the conversion. Our current intention is to implement one or more new stock-based benefit plans, but we have not determined whether we would adopt the plans within 12 months following the completion of the conversion or more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion. Stockholder approval of these plans would be required. If we implement stock-based benefit plans within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, the stock-based benefit plans would reserve a number of shares (i) up to 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering (reduced by amounts purchased in excess of 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering by our 401(k) plan using its purchase priority in the stock offering) for awards of restricted stock to key employees and directors, at no cost to the recipients, and (ii) up to 10% of the shares of

 

16


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

common stock sold in the offering for issuance pursuant to the exercise of stock options by key employees and directors. The total number of shares available under the stock-based benefit plans is subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect shares of common stock or stock options previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank. For stock-based benefit plans adopted within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, current regulatory policy would require that the total number of shares of restricted stock and the total number of shares available for the exercise of stock options not exceed 4% and 10%, respectively, of our total outstanding shares following the conversion. If the stock-based benefit plan is adopted more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion, it would not be subject to the percentage limitations set forth above. We have not yet determined the number of shares that would be reserved for issuance under these plans. For a description of our current stock-based benefit plan, see “Management—Stock-Based Benefit Plans.”

The following table summarizes the number of shares of common stock and the aggregate dollar value of grants that will be available under one or more stock-based benefit plans if such plans reserve a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% and 10% of the shares sold in the stock offering for restricted stock awards and stock options, respectively. The table shows the dilution to stockholders if all such shares are issued from authorized but unissued shares, instead of purchased in the open market. A portion of the stock grants shown in the table below may be made to non-management employees. The table also sets forth the number of shares of common stock to be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan for allocation to all qualifying employees.

 

     Number of Shares to be Granted or Purchased     Dilution
Resulting
From
Issuance of
Shares for
Stock-Based
Benefit Plans
    Value of Grants (In
Thousands) (1)
 
   At
Minimum
of Offering
Range
     At
Maximum
of Offering
Range
     As a
Percentage
of Common
Stock to be
Sold in the
Offering
     
             At Minimum
of Offering Range
At Maximum
of Offering Range
 

Employee stock ownership plan

     229,500         310,500         2.0     N/A  (2)    $ 2,295       $ 3,105   

Restricted stock awards

     459,000         621,000         4.0        2.45     4,590         6,210   

Stock options

     1,147,500         1,552,500         10.0        5.91     3,110         4,207   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

     1,836,000         2,484,000         16.0     8.09   $ 9,995       $ 13,522   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) The actual value of restricted stock awards will be determined based on their fair value as of the date grants are made. For purposes of this table, fair value for stock awards is assumed to be the same as the offering price of $10.00 per share. The fair value of stock options has been estimated at $2.71 per option using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a grant-date share price and option exercise price of $10.00; an expected option term of 10 years; a dividend yield of 2.0%; a risk-free rate of return of 1.65%; and expected volatility of 19.80%. The actual value of option grants will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted.
(2) No dilution is reflected for the employee stock ownership plan because these shares are assumed to be purchased in the stock offering.

We may fund our stock-based benefit plans through open market purchases, as opposed to new issuances of stock; however, if any options previously granted under our existing 2001 Stock Option Plan are exercised during the first year following completion of the offering, they will be funded with newly issued shares as federal regulations do not permit us to repurchase our shares during the first year following the completion of the offering except to fund the grants of restricted stock under our existing stock-based benefit plan or under extraordinary circumstances.

 

17


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table presents information as of September 30, 2012 regarding our employee stock ownership plan, our 2001 Recognition and Retention Plan, our 2001 Stock Option Plan and our proposed stock-based benefit plan. The table below assumes that 24,700,550 shares are outstanding after the offering, which includes the sale of 15,525,000 shares in the offering at the maximum of the offering range and the issuance of new shares in exchange for shares of Old Charter Financial using an exchange ratio of 1.3550. It also assumes that the value of the stock is $10.00 per share.

 

Existing and New Stock Benefit Plans

   Participants    Shares at Maximum
of Offering Range
    Estimated Value of
Shares
    Percentage of
Shares Outstanding
After the
Conversion
 

Employee Stock Ownership Plan:

   Officers and
Employees
      

Shares purchased in 2001 offering (1)

        429,749  (2)    $ 4,297,491        1.74

Shares purchased in 2010 offering (1)

        406,500  (2)      4,065,000        1.65   

Shares to be purchased in this offering

        310,500        3,105,000        1.26   
     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total employee stock ownership plan shares

        1,146,749      $ 11,467,491        4.64
       

 

 

   

 

 

 

Restricted Stock Awards:

   Directors, Officers
and Employees
      

2001 Recognition and Retention Plan (1)

        383,705 (3)    $ 3,837,048  (4)      1.55

New shares of restricted stock

        621,000        6,210,000  (4)      2.51   
     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total shares of restricted stock

        1,004,705      $ 10,047,048        4.07 %(5) 
       

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stock Options:

   Directors, Officers
and Employees
      

2001 Stock Option Plan (1)

        959,263  (6)    $ 2,599,602        3.88

New stock options

        1,552,500        4,207,275  (7)      6.29   
     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stock options

        2,511,763      $ 6,806,877        10.17 % (5) 
       

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total of stock benefit plans

      $ 4,663,217      $ 28,321,416        18.88
     

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1) The number of shares indicated has been adjusted for the 1.3550 exchange ratio at the maximum of the offering range.
(2) As of September 30, 2012, 269,327 of these shares, or 198,765 shares prior to adjustment for the exchange, have been allocated.
(3) As of September 30, 2012, 338,462 of these shares, or 249,788 shares prior to adjustment for the exchange, have been awarded, and 306,090 of these shares, or 225,897 shares prior to adjustment for the exchange, have vested.
(4) The value of restricted stock awards is determined based on their fair value as of the date grants are made. For purposes of this table, the fair value of awards under the new stock-based benefit plan is assumed to be the same as the offering price of $10.00 per share.
(5) The number of shares of restricted stock and shares reserved for stock options set forth in the table would exceed regulatory limits if a stock-based benefit plan were adopted within one year of the completion of the conversion. Accordingly, the number of new shares of restricted stock and shares reserved for stock options set forth in the table would have to be reduced such that the aggregate amount of stock awards and shares reserved for stock options would be 4% or less and 10% or less, respectively, of our outstanding shares, unless we obtain a waiver from the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, or we implement the incentive plan more than 12 months after completion of the conversion. We have not determined whether or not we will implement a new stock-based benefit plan earlier than 12 months after completion of the conversion.
(6) As of September 30, 2012, options to purchase 757,478 of these shares, or 559,025 shares prior to adjustment for the exchange, have been awarded, and no options have vested.
(7) The weighted-average fair value of stock options to be granted has been estimated at $2.71 per option, using the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The fair value of stock options uses the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: exercise price, $10.00; trading price on date of grant, $10.00; dividend yield, 2.0%; expected term, 10 years; expected volatility, 19.80%; and risk-free rate of return, 1.65%. The actual value of option grants will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted.

Tax Consequences

First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, CharterBank and New Charter Financial have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., regarding the material federal income tax consequences of the conversion, and have received opinions of                      regarding the material Georgia, Alabama and Florida state income tax consequences of the conversion. As a general matter, the conversion will not be a taxable transaction for purposes of federal or state income taxes to First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial (except for cash paid for fractional shares), CharterBank, New Charter Financial, persons eligible to subscribe in the subscription offering, or existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial. Existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial who receive cash in lieu of fractional shares of New Charter Financial will recognize a gain or loss equal to the difference between the cash received and the tax basis of the fractional share.

 

18


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

How You Can Obtain Additional Information—Stock Information Center

Our banking personnel may not, by law, assist with investment-related questions about the offering. If you have any questions regarding the conversion or offering, please call our Stock Information Center. The toll-free telephone number is [SIC telephone number]. The Stock Information Center is open Monday through Friday between 10:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center will be closed on weekends and bank holidays.

RISK FACTORS

You should consider carefully the following risk factors in evaluating an investment in the shares of common stock.

Risks Related to Our Business

If, over the next two to three years, we are unable to replace the revenue we expect to derive from the interest income and continued realization of accretable discounts on our acquired loans and the FDIC receivable with new loans and other interest earning assets, our financial condition and earnings may be adversely affected.

As a result of the three FDIC-assisted acquisitions that we have made and the asset discount bids associated with each acquisition, we anticipate that a significant portion of our income over the next two to three years will be derived from the interest income and continued realization of accretable discounts on the loans that we purchased in our FDIC-assisted acquisitions and from the FDIC receivable. For the year ended September 30, 2012, we recognized $18.4 million of interest income on covered loans. The accretable discount on the acquired loans will be recognized into interest income over the estimated life of the covered loan portfolio. Furthermore, the discount recorded on the FDIC receivable will be accreted into noninterest income using the level yield method over the estimated life of the receivable. During the period, if we are unable to replace our acquired loans and the related accretion with new performing loans at a similar yield and other interest earning assets due to such reasons as a decline in loan demand or competition from other financial institutions in our markets, our financial condition and earnings, including our interest rate spread, may be adversely affected.

Our business may continue to be adversely affected by downturns in our national and local economies.

Our operations are significantly affected by national and local economic conditions. Substantially all of our loans are to businesses and individuals in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle. All of our branches and most of our deposit customers are also located in these areas. A continuing decline in the economies in which we operate could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. In particular, Georgia, Alabama and Florida have experienced home price declines, increased foreclosures and high unemployment rates.

A further deterioration or minimal improvement in economic conditions in the market areas we serve could result in the following consequences, any of which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations:

 

   

demand for our loans, deposits and services may decline;

 

   

loan delinquencies, problem assets and foreclosures may increase;

 

   

weak economic conditions may continue to limit the demand for loans by creditworthy borrowers, limiting our capacity to leverage our retail deposits and maintain our net interest income;

 

   

collateral for our loans may decline further in value; and

 

   

the amount of our low-cost or non-interest bearing deposits may decrease.

 

19


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We may incur additional losses due to downward revisions to our preliminary estimates of the value of assets acquired in our FDIC-assisted acquisitions, the expiration of the loss sharing agreements or due to higher than expected charge-offs with respect to the assets acquired, which may not be supported by our loss-sharing agreements with the FDIC.

We acquired approximately $202.8 million, $322.6 million and $251.8 million of assets in connection with the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions, respectively. We marked down these assets to fair value at the date of each acquisition based on preliminary estimates.

There is no assurance that the assets acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions will not suffer further deterioration in value after the date of acquisition or some later date, which would require additional charge-offs. We entered into loss sharing agreements with the FDIC that provide that 80% of losses related to the acquired loans and other real estate owned (“covered assets”), up to $82.0 million in losses with respect to the $177.6 million of NCB covered assets, up to $106.0 million in losses with respect to the $262.9 million of MCB covered assets, will be borne by the FDIC and thereafter the FDIC will bear 95% of losses on NCB and MCB covered assets. We also entered into a loss sharing agreement with the FDIC that provides that 80% of losses related to the covered assets of $210.9 million acquired in the FNB transaction will be borne by the FDIC. However, we are not protected from all losses resulting from charge-offs with respect to such covered assets. Internal costs incurred to collect and otherwise resolve covered assets are borne by us and not subject to loss sharing reimbursement. Further, the loss sharing agreements have limited terms ranging from five years for commercial loans to ten years for residential mortgage loans. Therefore, any charge-offs or related losses that we experience after the expiration of the loss sharing agreements will not be reimbursed by the FDIC, including the write down of the FDIC indemnification asset, and would reduce our net income. Finally, if we fail to comply with the terms of the loss sharing agreements, we could lose the right to receive payments on a covered asset from the FDIC under the agreements. See “—Our ability to continue to receive benefits of our loss share arrangements with the FDIC is conditioned upon our compliance with certain requirements under the agreements,” below.

Our non-covered commercial real estate, real estate construction, and commercial business loans increase our exposure to credit risks.

Over the last several years, we have increased our non-residential lending in order to improve the yield and reduce the average duration of our assets. At September 30, 2012, our portfolio of non-covered commercial real estate, real estate construction, and commercial business loans totaled $313.3 million, or 71.7% of total non-covered loans, compared to $222.0 million, or 50.8% of total loans (all of which were non-covered) at September 30, 2008. At September 30, 2012, the amount of non-covered non-performing non-residential loans was $772,000. At September 30, 2012, our largest non-covered non-residential real estate borrowing relationship was $13.4 million, consisting of a borrower whose collateral was a real estate construction project. These loans may expose us to a greater risk of non-payment and loss than residential real estate loans because, in the case of commercial loans, repayment often depends on the successful operation and earnings of the borrowers and, in the case of consumer loans, the applicable collateral is subject to rapid depreciation. Additionally, commercial real estate loans typically involve larger loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers compared to residential real estate loans. If loans that are collateralized by real estate become troubled and the value of the real estate has been significantly impaired, then we may not be able to recover the full contractual amount of principal and interest due on the loan, which could cause us to increase our provision for loan losses and adversely affect our financial condition and operating results.

If the allowance for loan losses is not sufficient to cover actual loan losses, our earnings could decrease.

Our customers may not repay their loans according to the original terms, and the collateral, if any, securing the payment of these loans may be insufficient to pay any remaining loan balance. We may experience significant loan losses, which may have a material adverse effect on our operating results. We make various assumptions and judgments about the collectability of the loan portfolio, including the creditworthiness of borrowers and the value of the real estate and other assets serving as collateral for the repayment of loans. If our assumptions are incorrect, the allowance for loan losses may not be sufficient to cover losses inherent in our loan portfolio, which would require additions to the allowance. Additions to the allowance would decrease our net income. At September 30, 2012, our allowance for loan losses for non-covered loans was $8.2 million, or 1.87% of total non-covered loans and 237.69% of non-covered non-performing loans, compared to $9.4 million, or 2.19% of total non-covered loans and 80.13% of non-covered non-performing loans at September 30, 2011. At September 30, 2012, $3.4 million of nonperforming loans were not covered by loss sharing.

 

20


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Our level of commercial real estate, real estate construction and commercial business loans is one of the more significant factors in evaluating the allowance for loan losses. These loans may require increased provisions for loan losses in the future, which would decrease our earnings.

Bank regulators periodically review our allowance for loan losses and may require an increase to the provision for loan losses or further loan charge-offs. Any increase in our allowance for loan losses or loan charge-offs would decrease our earnings and adversely affect our financial condition.

We could record future losses on our securities portfolio.

For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, we have recorded $273,000 and $2.3 million, respectively, in other-than-temporary impairment charges on non-government agency collateralized mortgage obligations. At September 30, 2012, our securities portfolio totaled $189.4 million, which included $14.3 million of non-government agency collateralized mortgage obligations with net unrealized losses of $3.4 million. A number of factors or combinations of factors could require us to conclude in one or more future reporting periods that an unrealized loss that exists with respect to these securities constitutes an impairment that is other-than-temporary, which would result in additional losses that could be material. These factors include, but are not limited to, a continued failure by the issuer to make scheduled interest payments, an increase in the severity of the unrealized loss on a particular security, an increase in the continuous duration of the unrealized loss without an improvement in value or changes in market conditions and/or industry or issuer specific factors that would render us unable to forecast a full recovery in value. In addition, the fair values of securities could decline if the overall economy and the financial condition of some of the underlying borrowers deteriorate. These securities have limited liquidity and additional impairment charges may be required in future periods. Deterioration in private label securities or changes in regulatory capital requirements may reduce our regulatory capital or increase classified assets.

If our problem assets increase, our earnings will decrease.

At September 30, 2012, our non-performing assets (which consist of non-accrual loans, loans 90 days or more delinquent, and foreclosed real estate assets) not covered by loss sharing agreements consisted of $3.5 million of loans and $2.1 million of foreclosed real estate. As of September 30, 2012, we also had covered foreclosed real estate of $21.0 million. In addition, our non-covered classified assets (consisting of substandard loans and securities, doubtful loans and loss assets) totaled $39.5 million at September 30, 2012. Our problem assets adversely affect our net income in various ways. We do not record interest income on non-accrual loans or real estate owned. Based on our estimate of the level of allowance for loan losses required, we record a provision for loan losses as a charge to earnings to maintain the allowance for loan losses at an appropriate level. From time to time, we also write down the value of properties in our real estate owned portfolio to reflect changing market values. Additionally, there are legal fees associated with the resolution of problem assets as well as carrying costs such as taxes, insurance and maintenance related to our real estate owned. Further, the resolution of problem assets requires the active involvement of management, which could detract from the overall supervision of our operations. Finally, if our estimate of the allowance for loan losses is inadequate, we will have to increase the allowance accordingly.

Our ability to continue to receive the benefits of our loss share arrangements with the FDIC is conditioned upon our compliance with certain requirements under the agreements.

Our ability to recover a portion of our losses and retain the loss share protection is subject to our compliance with certain requirements imposed on us in the loss share agreements with the FDIC. These requirements relate primarily to our administration of the assets covered by the agreements, as well as our obtaining the consent of the FDIC to engage in certain corporate transactions that may be deemed under the agreements to constitute a transfer of the loss share benefits. For example, any merger or consolidation of CharterBank with another financial institution would require the consent of the FDIC under the loss share agreements relating to the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions.

 

21


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

In instances where the FDIC’s consent is required under the loss share agreements, the FDIC may withhold its consent to such transactions or may condition its consent on terms that we do not find acceptable. If the FDIC does not grant its consent to a transaction we would like to pursue, or conditions its consent on terms that we do not find acceptable, this may cause us not to engage in a corporate transaction that might otherwise benefit our stockholders or we may elect to pursue such a transaction without obtaining the FDIC’s consent, which could result in termination of our loss share agreements with the FDIC.

We may fail to realize any benefits from, and may incur unanticipated losses related to, the assets we acquired and liabilities we assumed from Neighborhood Community Bank, McIntosh Commercial Bank and The First National Bank of Florida.

The success of the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions will depend, in part, on our ability to successfully combine the businesses and assets we acquired with our business, and our ability to successfully manage the significant loan portfolios that were acquired. It may take longer to successfully liquidate the nonperforming assets that were acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions. As with any acquisition involving a financial institution, there may also be business and service changes and disruptions that result in the loss of customers or cause customers to close their accounts and move their business to competing financial institutions. It is possible that the integration process could result in the loss of key employees, the disruption of ongoing business, or inconsistencies in standards, controls, procedures and policies that adversely affect our ability to maintain relationships with clients, customers, depositors and employees, or to achieve the anticipated benefits of the transactions. Successful integration may also be hampered by differences between our organization and the NCB, MCB and FNB organizations. The loss of key employees of NCB, MCB and/or FNB could adversely affect our ability to successfully conduct business in the markets in which NCB, MCB and FNB operated, which could adversely affect our financial results. Integration efforts will also divert the attention and resources of our management. In addition, general market and economic conditions or governmental actions affecting the financial industry generally may inhibit our ability to successfully integrate these operations. If we experience difficulties with the integration process, the anticipated benefits of the transactions may not be realized fully, or at all, or may take longer to realize than expected. Finally, any cost savings that are realized may be offset by losses in revenues or other charges to earnings.

Additional FDIC-assisted acquisition opportunities may not become available and competition from other bidders may make it more difficult for us to successfully bid on failed bank transactions on terms we consider acceptable.

Our near-term business strategy includes the pursuit of potential acquisitions of failing banks that the FDIC plans to place in receivership. Many of the banks placed in receivership do not meet our strategic objectives. Failed bank transactions are attractive opportunities in part because of loss-sharing arrangements with the FDIC that limit the acquirer’s risk of loss on the purchased loan portfolio and, apart from our assumption of deposit liabilities, we have significant discretion as to the nondeposit liabilities that we assume. In addition, assets purchased from the FDIC are marked to their fair value and in many cases there is little or no addition to goodwill arising from an FDIC-assisted transaction. The bidding process for failing banks is competitive, and the competition may make it more difficult for us to bid on terms we consider to be acceptable. Many of these competing bidders will have more capital and other resources than CharterBank.

The FDIC or the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, our primary federal regulator, could condition our ability to acquire a failed depository institution on our compliance with additional requirements.

We may seek to acquire one or more additional failed depository institutions from the FDIC. As the agency responsible for resolving failed depository institutions, the FDIC has the discretion to determine whether a party is qualified to bid on a failed institution. On August 26, 2009, the FDIC adopted a Statement of Policy on Qualifications for Failed Bank Acquisitions that sets forth a number of significant restrictions and requirements as a condition to the participation by certain “private investors” and institutions in the acquisition of failed depository institutions from the FDIC. Among the requirements would be that CharterBank maintain higher capital ratios for a three-year period following the acquisition of a failed depository institution from the FDIC, which would impair our ability to grow in the future without obtaining additional capital. Based on our interpretation of the Statement of Policy, we do not believe the provisions of the Statement of Policy would apply to us. However, if the FDIC were to adopt similar provisions that would apply to us, and we were unwilling to comply with such conditions, then we

 

22


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

would not be permitted to acquire failed institutions from the FDIC. Additionally, we must obtain permission from the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency to bid on failed depository institutions and such permission may be withheld under certain circumstances.

Acquisitions, including any additional FDIC-assisted acquisitions, could disrupt our business and adversely affect our operating results.

On June 26, 2009 we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire assets from Neighborhood Community Bank with a fair value of approximately $196.7 million and assume liabilities from such bank with a fair value of approximately $196.7 million. We also acquired four branches of NCB in the transaction, one of which has been closed. On March 26, 2010, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire assets of McIntosh Commercial Bank with a fair value of approximately $316.2 million and assume liabilities from such bank with a fair value of approximately $310.6 million. We also acquired four branches of MCB in the transaction, three of which have been closed. On September 9, 2011, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire assets of First National Bank of Florida with a fair value of approximately $249.0 million and assume liabilities from such bank with a fair value of approximately $248.3 million. We also acquired eight branches of FNB in the transaction, five of which have been closed. We expect to continue to grow by acquiring other financial institutions, related businesses or branches of other financial institutions that we believe provide a strategic fit with our business, which may or may not include loss sharing transactions. To the extent that we grow through acquisitions, we may not be able to adequately or profitably manage this growth. In addition, such acquisitions may involve the issuance of securities, which may have a dilutive effect on earnings per share. Acquiring banks, bank branches or businesses involves risks commonly associated with acquisitions, including:

 

   

Potential exposure to unknown or contingent liabilities we acquire;

 

   

Exposure to potential asset quality problems of the acquired financial institutions, businesses or branches;

 

   

Difficulty and expense of integrating the operations and personnel of financial institutions, businesses or branches we acquire;

 

   

Potential diversion of our management’s time and attention;

 

   

The possible loss of key employees and customers of financial institutions, businesses or branches we acquire;

 

   

Difficulty in safely investing any cash generated by the acquisition;

 

   

Inability to utilize potential tax benefits from such transactions;

 

   

Difficulty in estimating the fair value of the financial institutions, businesses or branches to be acquired which affects the profits we generate from the acquisitions; and

 

   

Potential changes in banking or tax laws or regulations that may affect the financial institutions or businesses to be acquired.

Our management team’s strategies for the enhancement of stockholder value may not succeed.

Our management team is taking actions to enhance stockholder value, including consolidating branches, reviewing personnel, developing new products, and continuing to review FDIC-assisted acquisition opportunities. In addition, we intend to focus on opportunities for cross selling products to existing customers in an effort to deepen our “share of wallet.” These actions may not enhance stockholder value.

 

23


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

As a community bank, our recruitment efforts may not be sufficient enough to implement our business strategy and execute successful operations.

As we continue to grow, we may find our recruiting efforts more challenging. If we do not succeed in attracting, hiring, and integrating experienced or qualified personnel, we may not be able to successfully implement our business strategy. Additionally, we may be unable to grow efficiently and effectively.

We are a community bank and our ability to maintain our reputation is critical to the success of our business and the failure to do so may materially adversely affect our performance.

Our reputation is one of the most valuable components of our business. As such, we strive to conduct our business in a manner that enhances our reputation. This is done, in part, by recruiting, hiring and retaining employees who share our core values of being an integral part of the communities we serve, delivering superior service to our customers and caring about our customers and associates. If our reputation is negatively affected, by the actions of our employees or otherwise, our business and, therefore, our operating results may be materially adversely affected.

Historically low interest rates may adversely affect our net interest income and profitability.

During the past three years it has been the policy of the Board of Governors of the   Federal Reserve System to maintain interest rates at historically low levels through its targeted federal funds rate and the purchase of mortgage-backed securities. Historically, our interest-bearing liabilities reprice or mature more quickly than our interest-earning assets. As a result, rates paid on our interest-bearing liabilities have decreased more quickly than the rates we pay on the loans we have originated and the securities we have purchased. Consequently, our interest rate spreads have increased in the short term. However, our ability to reduce our interest expense is now highly limited compared to the ability for average yields on our interest-earning assets to continue to decrease. The Federal Reserve Board has indicated its intention to maintain low interest rates in the near future. Accordingly, our interest rate spreads and our net interest income (the difference between interest income earned on assets and interest expense paid on liabilities) may decrease, which would adversely affect our profitability.

Changes in interest rates could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

Our results of operations and financial condition are significantly affected by changes in interest rates. Our results of operations depend substantially on our net interest income, which is the difference between the interest income we earn on our interest-earning assets, such as loans and securities, and the interest expense we pay on our interest-bearing liabilities, such as deposits and borrowings. Because our interest-bearing liabilities generally reprice or mature more quickly than our interest-earning assets, a sustained increase in interest rates generally would tend to reduce our interest income.

Changes in interest rates may also affect the average life of loans and mortgage-related securities. Decreases in interest rates can result in increased prepayments of loans and mortgage-related securities, as borrowers refinance to reduce their borrowing costs. Under these circumstances, we are subject to reinvestment risk to the extent that we are unable to reinvest the cash received from such prepayments at rates that are comparable to the rates on existing loans and securities. Additionally, increases in interest rates may decrease loan demand and make it more difficult for borrowers to repay adjustable rate loans. Also, increases in interest rates may extend the life of fixed-rate assets, which would restrict our ability to reinvest in higher yielding alternatives, and may result in customers withdrawing certificates of deposit early so long as the early withdrawal penalty is less than the interest they could receive on a new investment.

Changes in interest rates also affect the current fair value of our interest-earning securities portfolio. Generally, the value of securities moves inversely with changes in interest rates. At September 30, 2012, the fair value of our portfolio of investment securities, mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations totaled $189.4 million. Net unrealized gains on these securities totaled $308,000 at September 30, 2012.

 

24


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Additionally, a majority of our single-family mortgage loan portfolio is comprised of adjustable-rate loans. Any rise in market interest rates may result in increased payments for borrowers who have adjustable rate mortgage loans, which would increase the possibility of default.

Strong competition and changing banking environment may limit growth and profitability.

Competition in the banking and financial services industry is intense. We compete with commercial banks, savings institutions, mortgage brokerage firms, credit unions, finance companies, mutual funds, insurance companies, brokerage and investment banking firms operating locally and elsewhere, and non-traditional financial institutions, including non-depository financial services providers. Many of these competitors (whether regional or national institutions) have substantially greater resources and lending limits than we have and may offer certain services that we do not or cannot provide. Additionally, non-traditional financial institutions may not have the same regulatory requirements or burdens as we do even while playing a rapidly increasing role in the financial services industry, which could ultimately limit our growth, profitability and stockholder value. Our profitability depends upon our ability to successfully compete in our market areas and adapt to the ever changing banking environment.

Financial reform legislation has, among other things, eliminated the Office of Thrift Supervision, tightened capital standards and created a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau, and will result in new laws and regulations that are expected to increase our costs of operations.

The Dodd-Frank Act requires various federal agencies to adopt a broad range of new implementing rules and regulations, and to prepare numerous studies and reports for Congress. The federal agencies are given significant discretion in drafting the implementing rules and regulations, and consequently many of the details and much of the impact of the Dodd-Frank Act may not be known for many months or years.

Among other things, as a result of the Dodd-Frank Act:

 

   

the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency became the primary federal regulator for federal savings associations such as CharterBank (replacing the Office of Thrift Supervision), and the Federal Reserve Board now supervises and regulates all savings and loan holding companies that were formerly regulated by the Office of Thrift Supervision, including Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC;

 

   

effective July 21, 2011, the federal prohibition on paying interest on demand deposits has been eliminated, thus allowing businesses to have interest bearing checking accounts. This change has increased our interest expense;

 

   

the Federal Reserve Board is required to set minimum capital levels for depository institution holding companies that are as stringent as those required for their insured depository subsidiaries, and the components of Tier 1 capital are required to be restricted to capital instruments that are currently considered to be Tier 1 capital for insured depository institutions. There is a five-year transition period (from the July 21, 2010 effective date of the Dodd-Frank Act) before the capital requirements will apply to savings and loan holding companies. However, recently proposed rules would not provide such a transition period for savings and loan holding companies. See “Supervision and Regulation—Capital Requirements;

 

   

the federal banking regulators are required to implement new leverage and capital requirements that take into account off-balance sheet activities and other risks, including risks relating to securitized products and derivatives;

 

   

a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has been established, which has broad powers to supervise and enforce consumer protection laws. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has broad rule-making authority for a wide range of consumer protection laws that apply to all banks and savings institutions, including the authority to prohibit “unfair, deceptive or abusive” acts and practices. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has examination and enforcement authority over all banks and savings institutions with more than $10 billion in assets. Banks and savings institutions with $10 billion or less in assets, like CharterBank, will be examined by their applicable bank regulators; and

 

25


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

federal preemption rules that have been applicable for national banks and federal savings banks have been weakened, and state attorneys general have the ability to enforce federal consumer protection laws.

In addition to the risks noted above, we expect that our operating and compliance costs, and possibly our interest expense, could increase as a result of the Dodd-Frank Act and the implementing rules and regulations. The need to comply with additional rules and regulations, as well as state laws and regulations to which we were not previously subject, will also divert management’s time from managing our operations. Higher capital levels would require us to maintain higher levels of assets that earn less interest and dividend income and returns on stockholders’ equity would suffer.

The short-term and long-term impact of the changing regulatory capital requirements and anticipated new capital rules are uncertain.

On June 7, 2012, the Federal Reserve Board approved proposed rules that would substantially amend the regulatory risk-based capital rules applicable to us. The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency subsequently approved these proposed rules on June 12, 2012. The proposed rules implement the “Basel III” regulatory capital reforms and changes required by the Dodd-Frank Act. Basel III was initially intended to be implemented beginning January 1, 2013, however on November 9, 2012, the U.S. federal banking agencies announced that they do not expect that any of the proposed rules would become effective on January 1, 2013.

Various provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act increase the capital requirements of financial institutions. The proposed rules include new minimum risk-based capital and leverage ratios, which would be phased in during 2013 and 2014, and would refine the definition of what constitutes “capital” for purposes of calculating those ratios. The proposed new minimum capital level requirements applicable to CharterBank under the proposals would be: (i) a new common equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 4.5%; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of 6% (increased from 4%); (iii) a total capital ratio of 8% (unchanged from current rules); and (iv) a Tier 1 leverage ratio of 4% for all institutions. The proposed rules would also establish a “capital conservation buffer” of 2.5% above the new regulatory minimum capital ratios, and would result in the following minimum ratios: (i) a common equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 7.0%, (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of 8.5%, and (iii) a total capital ratio of 10.5%. The new capital conservation buffer requirement would be phased in beginning in January 2016 at 0.625% of risk-weighted assets and would increase each year until fully implemented in January 2019. An institution would be subject to limitations on paying dividends, engaging in share repurchases, and paying discretionary bonuses if its capital level falls below the buffer amount. These limitations would establish a maximum percentage of eligible retained income that could be utilized for such actions. While the proposed Basel III changes and other regulatory capital requirements will likely result in generally higher regulatory capital standards, it is difficult at this time to predict when or how any new standards will ultimately be applied to CharterBank.

In addition, in the current economic and regulatory environment, bank regulators may impose capital requirements that are more stringent than those required by applicable existing regulations.

The application of more stringent capital requirements for CharterBank could, among other things, result in lower returns on invested capital, require the raising of additional capital, and result in regulatory actions if we were to be unable to comply with such requirements. Furthermore, the imposition of liquidity requirements in connection with the implementation of Basel III could result in our having to lengthen the term of our funding, restructure our business models, and/or increase our holdings of liquid assets. Implementation of changes to asset risk weightings for risk based capital calculations, items included or deducted in calculating regulatory capital and/or additional capital conservation buffers, could result in management modifying its business strategy and could limit our ability to make distributions, including paying out dividends or buying back shares.

 

26


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Government responses to economic conditions may adversely affect our operations, financial condition and earnings.

The Dodd-Frank Act has changed the bank regulatory framework, created an independent consumer protection bureau that has assumed the consumer protection responsibilities of the various federal banking agencies, and established more stringent capital standards for banks and bank holding companies. Bank regulatory agencies also have been responding aggressively to concerns and adverse trends identified in examinations. Ongoing uncertainty and adverse developments in the financial services industry and the domestic and international credit markets, and the effect of the Dodd-Frank Act and regulatory actions, may adversely affect our operations by increasing ongoing compliance costs and restricting our business activities, including our ability to originate or sell loans, modify loan terms, or foreclose on property securing loans. These risks could affect the performance and value of our loan and investment securities portfolios, which also would negatively affect our financial performance.

If the Federal Reserve Board increases the federal funds rate, overall interest rates will likely rise, which may negatively impact the housing markets and the U.S. economic recovery. In addition, deflationary pressures, while possibly lowering our operating costs, could have a significant negative effect on our borrowers, especially our business borrowers, and the values of underlying collateral securing loans, which could negatively affect our financial performance.

Changes in laws and regulations and the cost of regulatory compliance with new laws and regulations may adversely affect our operations and our income.

In response to the financial crisis of 2008 and early 2009, Congress has taken actions that are intended to strengthen confidence and encourage liquidity in financial institutions, and the FDIC has taken actions to increase insurance coverage on deposit accounts. In addition, there have been proposals made by members of Congress and others that would reduce the amount delinquent borrowers are otherwise contractually obligated to pay on their mortgage loans and limit an institution’s ability to foreclose on mortgage collateral.

Moreover, bank regulatory agencies have responded aggressively to concerns and trends identified in examinations, and have issued many formal enforcement orders requiring capital ratios in excess of regulatory requirements. Bank regulatory agencies, such as the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the FDIC, govern the activities in which we may engage, primarily for the protection of depositors, and not for the protection or benefit of potential investors. In addition, new laws and regulations are likely to increase our costs of regulatory compliance and costs of doing business, and otherwise affect our operations. New laws and regulations may significantly affect the markets in which we do business, the markets for and value of our loans and investments, the fees we can charge, and our ongoing operations, costs and profitability. For example, recent regulatory changes to our overdraft protection programs could decrease the amount of fees we receive for these services. For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, overdraft protection fees totaled $3.8 million and $3.4 million, respectively. Further, legislative proposals limiting our rights as a creditor could result in credit losses or increased expense in pursuing our remedies as a creditor. Regulations limit interchange fees for banks with assets of more than $10.0 billion. It is unclear whether in the future these limits will apply to smaller banks such as CharterBank.

We hold certain intangible assets that in the future could be classified as either partially or fully impaired, which would reduce our earnings and the book values of these assets.

Pursuant to applicable accounting requirements, we are required to periodically test our goodwill and core deposit intangible assets for impairment. The impairment testing process considers a variety of factors, including the current market price of our common shares, the estimated net present value of our assets and liabilities and information concerning the terminal valuation of similarly situated insured depository institutions. Future impairment testing may result in a partial or full impairment of the value of our goodwill or core deposit intangible assets, or both. If an impairment determination is made in a future reporting period, our earnings and the book value of these intangible assets will be reduced by the amount of the impairment. If an impairment loss is recorded, it will have little or no impact on the tangible book value of our shares of common stock, our liquidity or our regulatory capital levels.

 

27


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Any requested or required changes in how we determine the impact of loss share accounting on our financial statements could have a material or adverse effect on our reported results.

Our financial results are significantly based on loss share accounting, which is subject to assumptions and judgments made by us. Loss share accounting is a complex accounting methodology. Many of the decisions management makes regarding the application of this accounting methodology may be revised at the request of various regulatory agencies to whom we report. As such, any financial information generated through the use of loss share accounting is subject to change. Any significant change in such information could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations and our previously reported results.

Because the nature of the financial services business involves a high volume of transactions, we face significant operational risks.

We operate in diverse markets and rely on the ability of our employees and systems to process a high number of transactions. Operational risk is the risk of loss resulting from our operations, including but not limited to, the risk of: fraud by employees or persons outside our company; the execution of unauthorized transactions by employees: errors relating to transaction processing and technology; breaches of the internal control systems and compliance requirements; and business continuation and disaster recovery. Insurance coverage may not be available for such losses, or where available, such losses may exceed insurance limits. This risk of loss also includes the potential legal actions that could arise as a result of an operational deficiency or as a result of noncompliance with applicable regulatory standards, adverse business decisions or their implementation, and customer attrition due to negative publicity. In the event of a breakdown in our internal control systems, improper operation of systems or improper employee actions, we could suffer financial loss, face regulatory action, and suffer damage to our reputation.

We may be adversely affected by the soundness of other financial institutions.

Financial services institutions are interrelated as a result of trading, clearing, counterparty, or other relationships. We have exposure to many different industries and counterparties and routinely execute transactions with counterparties in the financial services industry, including commercial banks, brokers and dealers, investment banks, and other institutional clients. Many of these transactions expose us to credit risk in the event of a default by a counterparty or client. Any such losses could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

System failure or breaches of our network security could subject us to increased operating costs as well as litigation and other liabilities

The computer systems and network infrastructure we use could be vulnerable to unforeseen problems. Our operations are dependent upon our ability to protect our computer equipment against damage from physical theft, fire, power loss, telecommunications failure or a similar catastrophic event, as well as from security breaches, denial of service attacks, viruses, worms and other disruptive problems caused by hackers. Any damage or failure that causes an interruption in our operations could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Computer break-ins, phishing and other disruptions could also jeopardize the security of information stored in and transmitted through our computer systems and network infrastructure, which may result in violations of consumer privacy laws including the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, cause significant liability to us and give reason for existing and potential customers to refrain from doing business with us. Although we, with the help of third-party service providers, intend to continue to implement security technology and establish operational procedures to prevent such damage and potential liability, there can be no assurance that these security measures will be successful. In addition, advances in computer capabilities, new discoveries in the field of cryptography or other developments could result in a compromise or breach of the algorithms we and our third-party service providers use to encrypt and protect customer transaction data. A failure of such security measures could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

 

28


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Hurricanes or other adverse weather events would negatively affect our local economies or disrupt our operations, which would have an adverse effect on our business or results of operations.

Our market area is located in the southeastern region of the United States and is susceptible to natural disasters, such as hurricanes, tornadoes, tropical storms, other severe weather events and related flooding and wind damage, and manmade disasters. These natural disasters could negatively impact regional economic conditions, cause a decline in the value or destruction of mortgaged properties and an increase in the risk of delinquencies, foreclosures or loss on loans originated by us, damage our banking facilities and offices and negatively impact our growth strategy. Such weather events can disrupt operations, result in damage to properties and negatively affect the local economies in the markets where they operate. We cannot predict whether or to what extent damage that may be caused by future hurricanes or tornadoes will affect our operations or the economies in our current or future market areas, but such weather events could negatively impact economic conditions in these regions and result in a decline in local loan demand and loan originations, a decline in the value or destruction of properties securing our loans and an increase in delinquencies, foreclosures or loan losses. Our business or results of operations may be adversely affected by these and other negative effects of natural or manmade disasters.

Risks Related to the Offering

The future price of the shares of common stock may be less than the $10.00 purchase price per share in the offering.

If you purchase shares of common stock in the offering, you may not be able to sell them later at or above the $10.00 purchase price in the offering. In several cases, shares of common stock issued by newly converted savings institutions or mutual holding companies have traded below the initial offering price. The aggregate purchase price of the shares of common stock sold in the offering will be based on an independent appraisal. The independent appraisal is not intended, and should not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of common stock. The independent appraisal is based on certain estimates, assumptions and projections, all of which are subject to change from time to time. After the shares begin trading, the trading price of our common stock will be determined by the marketplace, and may be influenced by many factors, including prevailing interest rates, the overall performance of the economy, changes in federal tax laws, new regulations, investor perceptions of New Charter Financial and the outlook for the financial services industry in general. Price fluctuations in our common stock may be unrelated to our operating performance.

Our failure to effectively deploy the net proceeds may have an adverse effect on our financial performance.

We intend to invest between $54.6 million and $74.0 million of the net proceeds of the offering in CharterBank. We may use the remaining net proceeds to invest in short-term investments, repurchase shares of common stock, pay dividends or for other general corporate purposes. We also expect to use a portion of the net proceeds we retain to fund a loan for the purchase of shares of common stock in the offering by the employee stock ownership plan. CharterBank may use the net proceeds it receives to fund new loans, purchase investment securities, acquire financial institutions or financial services companies, including troubled financial institutions, build new branches or acquire branches, or for other general corporate purposes. Our preference is to leverage the capital through additional FDIC-assisted acquisitions, and our failure to complete such acquisitions could adversely impact our financial performance and the value of our common stock. However, with the exception of the loan to the employee stock ownership plan, we have not allocated specific amounts of the net proceeds for any of these purposes, and we will have significant flexibility in determining the amount of the net proceeds we apply to different uses and when we apply or reinvest such proceeds. Also, certain of these uses, such as opening new branches or acquiring other financial institutions, may require the approval of the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the Federal Reserve Board. We have not established a timetable for reinvesting the net proceeds, and we cannot predict how long we will require to reinvest the net proceeds. Our failure to utilize these funds effectively would reduce our profitability and may adversely affect the value of our common stock.

 

29


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Our return on equity will be low following the stock offering. This could negatively affect the trading price of our shares of common stock.

Net income divided by average equity, known as “return on equity,” is a ratio many investors use to compare the performance of financial institutions. Following the stock offering, we expect our consolidated equity to be between $244.8 million at the minimum of the offering range and $281.2 million at the maximum of the offering range. Based upon our income for the year ended September 30, 2012, and these pro forma equity levels, our return on equity would be 2.0% and 1.8% at the minimum and maximum of the offering range, respectively. We expect our return on equity will remain low until we are able to leverage the additional capital we receive from the stock offering. Although we will be able to increase net interest income using proceeds of the stock offering, our return on equity will be negatively affected by added expenses associated with our employee stock ownership plan and the stock-based benefit plans we intend to adopt. Until we can increase our net interest income and non-interest income and leverage the capital raised in the offering into higher yielding assets, we expect our return on equity to remain low, which may reduce the market price of our common stock.

Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our expenses and reduce our income.

We intend to adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans after the conversion, subject to stockholder approval, which will increase our annual compensation and benefit expenses related to the stock options and stock awards granted to participants under a stock-based benefit plan. The actual amount of these new stock-related compensation and benefit expenses will depend on the number of options and stock awards actually granted under a plan, the fair market value of our stock or options on the date of grant, the vesting period and other factors which we cannot predict at this time. In the event we adopt a stock-based benefit plan within 12 months following the conversion, under current regulatory policy the total shares of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to awards of restricted stock and grants of options under our existing and proposed stock-based benefit plans will be limited to 4% and 10%, respectively, of the total shares of our common stock outstanding. If we award shares of restricted common stock or grant options in excess of these amounts under stock-based benefit plans adopted more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion, our costs would increase further.

In addition, we will recognize expense for our employee stock ownership plan when shares are committed to be released to participants’ accounts, and we will recognize expense for restricted stock awards and stock options over the vesting period of awards made to recipients. The expense in the first year following the offering for shares purchased in the offering has been estimated to be approximately $2.2 million, or $1.6 million after tax, at the maximum of the offering range assuming the employee stock ownership plan purchases 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering as set forth in the pro forma financial information under “Pro Forma Data,” assuming the $10.00 per share purchase price as fair market value. Actual expenses, however, may be higher or lower, depending on the price of our common stock. For further discussion of our proposed stock-based plans, see “Management—Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion.”

The implementation of stock-based benefit plans may dilute your ownership interest. Historically, stockholders have approved these stock-based benefit plans.

We intend to adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans following the stock offering. These plans may be funded either through open market purchases or from the issuance of authorized but unissued shares of common stock. Our ability to repurchase shares of common stock to fund these plans will be subject to many factors, including, but not limited to, applicable regulatory restrictions on stock repurchases, the availability of stock in the market, the trading price of the stock, our capital levels, alternative uses for our capital and our financial performance. While our intention is to fund the new stock-based benefit plans through open market purchases, stockholders would experience an 8.1% dilution in ownership interest at the maximum of the offering range in the event newly issued shares of our common stock are used to fund stock options and shares of restricted common stock in an amount equal to 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares sold in the offering. In the event we adopt a plan within 12 months following the conversion, under current regulatory policy the total shares of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to awards of restricted stock and grants of options under our existing and proposed stock-based benefit plans would be limited to 4% and 10%, respectively, of the total shares of our common stock outstanding. In the event we adopt a stock-based benefit plan more than 12 months following the conversion, the plan would not be subject to these limitations and stockholders could experience greater dilution.

 

30


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Although the implementation of the stock-based benefit plans will be subject to stockholder approval, historically, the overwhelming majority of stock-based benefit plans adopted by savings institutions and their holding companies following mutual-to-stock conversions have been approved by stockholders.

We have not determined when we will adopt one or more new stock-based benefit plans. Stock-based benefit plans adopted more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion may exceed regulatory restrictions on the size of stock-based benefit plans adopted within 12 months, which would further increase our costs.

If we adopt stock-based benefit plans more than 12 months following the completion of the conversion, then grants of shares of common stock or stock options under our existing and proposed stock-based benefit plans may exceed 4% and 10%, respectively, of our total outstanding shares. Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts would increase our costs beyond the amounts estimated in “—Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our expenses and reduce our income.” Stock-based benefit plans that provide for awards in excess of these amounts could also result in dilution to stockholders in excess of that described in “—The implementation of stock-based benefit plans may dilute your ownership interest. Historically, stockholders have approved these stock-based benefit plans.” Although the implementation of stock-based benefit plans would be subject to stockholder approval, the determination as to the timing of the implementation of such plans will be at the discretion of our board of directors.

We may not pay dividends on our shares of common stock, and we may not receive regulatory approval to pay a special dividend following the completion of the conversion.

Old Charter Financial ceased paying dividends on its common stock after the quarter ended June 30, 2012. Although New Charter Financial intends to pay a quarterly cash dividend to its stockholders, subject to market and tax considerations, stockholders are not entitled to receive dividends. Furthermore, the payment of a one-time, special dividend to all New Charter Financial stockholders is subject to regulatory approval. We may not receive such regulatory approval, either promptly following the completion of the conversion or at all, or we may only receive regulatory approval to pay a smaller special dividend than we currently intend. See “Our Dividend Policy” for additional information.

Various factors may make takeover attempts more difficult to achieve.

Our board of directors has no current intention to sell control of New Charter Financial. Our articles of incorporation and bylaws, federal regulations, CharterBank’s charter, Maryland law, shares of restricted stock and stock options that we have granted or may grant to employees and directors, stock ownership by our management and directors and employment agreements that we have entered into with our executive officers, and other factors may make it more difficult for companies or persons to acquire control of New Charter Financial without the consent of our board of directors. You may want a takeover attempt to succeed because, for example, a potential acquiror could offer a premium over the then prevailing price of our common stock. For additional information, see “Restrictions on Acquisition of New Charter Financial,” “Management—Employment Agreements,” “—Potential Payments to Named Executive Officers” and “—Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion.”

There may be a decrease in stockholders’ rights for existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial.

As a result of the conversion, existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial will become stockholders of New Charter Financial. In addition to the provisions discussed above that may discourage takeover attempts that may be favored by stockholders, some rights of stockholders of New Charter Financial will be reduced compared to the rights stockholders currently have in Old Charter Financial. The reduction in stockholder rights results from differences between the federal and Maryland chartering documents and bylaws, and from distinctions between federal and Maryland law. Many of the differences in stockholder rights under the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial are not mandated by Maryland law but have been chosen by management as being in the best interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders. The articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial include the following provisions: (i) greater lead time required for stockholders to submit proposals for new business or to nominate directors; and (ii) approval by at least 80% of the outstanding shares of

 

31


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

capital stock entitled to vote generally is required to amend the bylaws and certain provisions of the articles of incorporation . See “Comparison of Stockholders’ Rights For Existing Stockholders of Charter Financial Corporation” for a discussion of these differences.

You may not revoke your decision to purchase New Charter Financial common stock in the subscription or community offerings after you send us your order.

Funds submitted or automatic withdrawals authorized in connection with a purchase of shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings will be held by us until the completion or termination of the conversion and offering, including any extension of the expiration date and consummation of a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Because completion of the conversion and offering will be subject to regulatory approvals and an update of the independent appraisal prepared by RP Financial, LC., among other factors, there may be one or more delays in the completion of the conversion and offering. Orders submitted in the subscription and community offerings are irrevocable, and purchasers will have no access to their funds unless the offering is terminated, or extended beyond [extension deadline], or the number of shares to be sold in the offering is increased to more than 15,525,000 shares or decreased to fewer than 11,475,000 shares.

The distribution of subscription rights could have adverse income tax consequences.

If the subscription rights granted to certain current or former depositors of CharterBank are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of such rights may be taxable in an amount equal to such value. Whether subscription rights are considered to have ascertainable value is an inherently factual determination. We have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., that it is more likely than not that such rights have no value; however, such opinion is not binding on the Internal Revenue Service.

 

32


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

The following tables set forth selected consolidated historical financial and other data of Old Charter Financial and its subsidiaries for the periods and at the dates indicated. The following is only a summary and you should read it in conjunction with the business and financial information regarding Old Charter Financial contained elsewhere in this prospectus, including the consolidated financial statements beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus. The information at September 30, 2012 and 2011, and for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 is derived in part from the audited consolidated financial statements that appear in this prospectus. The information at September 30, 2010, 2009 and 2008 and for the years ended September 30, 2009 and 2008, is derived in part from audited consolidated financial statements that do not appear in this prospectus.

 

     At September 30,  
   2012      2011      2010      2009      2008  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Financial Condition Data:

              

Total assets

   $ 1,032,220       $ 1,171,710       $ 1,186,082       $ 936,880       $ 801,501   

Non-covered loans receivable, net (1)

     427,676         419,979         451,231         462,786         428,472   

Covered loans receivable, net (2)

     166,228         235,050         148,139         89,764         —     

Investment and mortgage securities available for sale (3)

     189,379         158,737         133,183         206,061         277,139   

Core deposits (4)

     456,292         447,176         313,170         216,902         169,499   

Retail deposits (5)

     779,397         883,389         739,691         463,566         356,237   

Total deposits

     800,262         911,094         823,134         597,634         420,175   

Total borrowings

     81,000         110,000         212,000         227,000         267,000   

Total equity

   $ 142,521       $ 139,416       $ 136,876       $ 99,345       $ 102,302   

Tangible total equity

     136,915         133,263         130,532         93,077         96,988   

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010      2009      2008  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Operating Data:

              

Interest and dividend income

   $ 48,101       $ 45,786       $ 49,959       $ 40,340       $ 46,377   

Interest expense

     10,589         15,228         22,758         22,599         26,771   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income

     37,512         30,558         27,201         17,741         19,606   

Provision for loan losses

     3,300         1,700         5,800         4,550         3,250   

Provision for loan losses on covered loans

     1,202         1,200         420         —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     33,010         27,658         20,981         13,191         16,356   

Total noninterest income

     12,915         9,283         17,510         12,011         18,950   

Total noninterest expenses

     40,307         33,942         30,469         22,581         20,284   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Income before provision for income taxes

     5,618         2,999         8,022         2,621         15,022   

Income tax expense

     639         694         2,087         306         4,491   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 4,979       $ 2,305       $ 5,935       $ 2,315       $ 10,531   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Per Share Data:

              

Basic earnings per share

   $ 0.28       $ 0.13       $ 0.32       $ 0.13       $ 0.55   

Fully diluted earnings per share

   $ 0.28       $ 0.13       $ 0.32       $ 0.12       $ 0.55   

Dividends declared per share

   $ 0.10       $ 0.20       $ 0.40       $ 1.00       $ 1.75   

 

(1) Excludes “covered loans” acquired from the FDIC subject to loss-sharing agreements. See Note 5 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements. Loans shown are net of deferred loan (fees) costs and allowance for loan losses and exclude loans held for sale.
(2) Consists of loans acquired from the FDIC subject to loss-sharing agreements. See Note 5 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.
(3) Includes all CharterBank investment and mortgage securities available for sale.
(4) Core deposits consist of transaction accounts, money market accounts and savings accounts.
(5) Retail deposits include core deposits and certificates of deposit other than brokered and wholesale certificates of deposit.

 

33


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
     At or For the Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010     2009     2008  

Selected Financial Ratios and Other Data:

          

Performance Ratios:

          

Return on average assets (ratio of net income to average total assets)

     0.46     0.22     0.56     0.27     1.16

Return on average equity (ratio of net income to average equity)

     3.58     1.67     5.62     2.25     6.23

Interest rate spread (1)

     4.12     3.53     3.30     2.08     1.47

Net interest margin (2)

     4.17     3.59     3.19     2.35     2.32

Efficiency ratio (3)

     79.93     85.32     79.16     75.90     52.61

Non-interest expense to average total assets

     3.75     3.34     2.89     2.68     2.23

Average interest-earning assets as a ratio of average interest-bearing liabilities

     1.05x        1.04x        0.89x        1.09x        1.27x   

Average equity to average total assets

     12.95     13.43     10.03     12.12     18.56

Dividend payout ratio (5)

     27.50     83.82     27.29     153.79     66.97

Asset Quality Ratios (4) (6):

          

Non-covered Assets (4):

          

Non-performing assets to total assets (6)

     0.66     1.99     2.33     2.16     1.68

Non-performing loans to total loans

     0.79     2.72     2.55     2.82     2.47

Allowance for loan losses as a ratio of non-performing loans

     2.38x        0.80x        0.84x        0.71x        0.77x   

Allowance for loan losses to total loans

     1.87     2.19     2.12     1.98     1.89

Net charge-offs as a percentage of average non-covered loans outstanding

     0.86     0.48     0.90     0.71     0.24

Bank Regulatory Capital Ratios:

          

Total capital (to risk-weighted assets)

     19.22     24.36     21.53     15.71     18.15

Tier I capital (to risk-weighted assets)

     17.97     23.10     20.28     14.65     16.90

Tier I capital (to average assets)

     12.16     10.68     10.21     9.30     10.51

Consolidated Capital Ratios:

          

Total equity to total assets

     13.81     11.90     11.42     10.49     12.76

Tangible total equity to total assets

     13.26     11.38     10.98     9.99     12.18

Other Data:

          

Number of full service offices

     16        18        16        14        10   

Full time equivalent employees

     292        294        260        209        178   

 

(1) The interest rate spread represents the difference between the weighted-average yield on interest-earning assets and the weighted average cost of interest-bearing liabilities for the year.
(2) The net interest margin represents net interest income as a percent of average interest-earning assets for the year.
(3) The efficiency ratio represents non-interest expense divided by the sum of net interest income and non-interest income.
(4) Covered assets consist of assets of Neighborhood Community Bank, McIntosh Commercial Bank, and The First National Bank of Florida acquired from the FDIC subject to loss-sharing agreements. Non-covered assets consist of assets other than covered assets. See Note 3 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.
(5) The dividend payout ratio represents total dividends declared and not waved per share divided by total net income. The following table sets forth the aggregate cash dividends paid per period and the amount of dividends paid to public stockholders and to First Charter, MHC:

 

     For the Year Ended September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010      2009      2008  

Dividends paid to public stockholders

   $ 649,331       $ 1,340,899       $ 1,040,926       $ 2,651,554       $ 5,656,953   

Dividends paid to First Charter, MHC

     722,896         600,000         600,000         750,000         1,500,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total dividends paid

   $ 1,372,227       $ 1,940,899       $ 1,640,926       $ 3,401,554       $ 7,156,953   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

First Charter, MHC waived dividends of $423,000, $1.7 million, $5.7 million, $28.7 million and $26.3 million during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, 2010, 2009 and 2008, respectively.

 

(6) We also have $21.9 million of covered other real estate owned, representing 2.1% of consolidated assets. Loss-sharing agreements cover any losses upon disposition of such assets at either 95% or 80%.

 

34


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This prospectus contains forward-looking statements, which can be identified by the use of words such as “estimate,” “project,” “believe,” “intend,” “anticipate,” “plan,” “seek,” “expect” and words of similar meaning. These forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to:

 

   

statements of our goals, intentions and expectations;

 

   

statements regarding our business plans, prospects, growth and operating strategies;

 

   

statements regarding the quality of our loan and investment portfolios; and

 

   

estimates of our risks and future costs and benefits.

These forward-looking statements are based on current beliefs and expectations of our management and are inherently subject to significant business, economic and competitive uncertainties and contingencies, many of which are beyond our control. In addition, these forward-looking statements are subject to assumptions with respect to future business strategies and decisions that are subject to change.

The following factors, among others, could cause actual results to differ materially from the anticipated results or other expectations expressed in the forward-looking statements:

 

   

general economic conditions, either nationally or in our market areas, that are worse than expected;

 

   

competition among depository and other financial institutions;

 

   

inflation and changes in the interest rate environment that reduce our margins and yields or reduce the fair value of financial instruments;

 

   

adverse changes in the securities markets;

 

   

changes in laws or government regulations or policies affecting financial institutions, including changes in regulatory fees and capital requirements;

 

   

our ability to manage operations in the current economic conditions;

 

   

our ability to enter new markets successfully and capitalize on growth opportunities;

 

   

our ability to successfully integrate acquired entities;

 

   

our incurring higher than expected loan charge-offs with respect to assets acquired in FDIC-assisted acquisitions;

 

   

changes in consumer spending, borrowing and savings habits;

 

   

changes in accounting policies and practices, as may be adopted by the bank regulatory agencies, the Financial Accounting Standards Board, the Securities and Exchange Commission or the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board;

 

   

changes in our organization, compensation and benefit plans;

 

35


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

changes in the level of government support for housing finance;

 

   

significant increases in our loan losses; and

 

   

changes in the financial condition, results of operations or future prospects of issuers of securities that we own.

Because of these and other uncertainties, our actual future results may be materially different from the results indicated by these forward-looking statements. Please see “Risk Factors” beginning on page 19.

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

Although we cannot determine what the actual net proceeds from the sale of the shares of common stock in the offering will be until the offering is completed, we anticipate that the net proceeds will be between $109.2 million and $148.1 million.

We intend to distribute the net proceeds as follows:

 

     Based Upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of  
     11,475,000 Shares     13,500,000 Shares     15,525,000 Shares  
     Amount      Percent of
Net
Proceeds
    Amount      Percent of
Net
Proceeds
    Amount      Percent of
Net
Proceeds
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Offering proceeds

   $ 114,750         $ 135,000         $ 155,250      

Less offering expenses

     5,545           6,351           7,157      
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Net offering proceeds

   $ 109,205         100.0   $ 128,649         100.0   $ 148,093         100.0
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Distribution of net proceeds:

               

To CharterBank

   $ 54,602         50.0   $ 64,325         50.0   $ 74,047         50.0

To fund loan to employee stock ownership plan

   $ 2,295         2.1   $ 2,700         2.1   $ 3,105         2.1

Retained by New Charter Financial (1)

   $ 52,308         47.9   $ 61,624         47.9   $ 70,941         47.9

 

(1) In the event stock-based benefit plans providing for stock awards and stock options are approved by stockholders, and assuming shares are purchased for stock awards at $10.00 per share, an additional $4.6 million, $5.4 million and $6.2 million of net proceeds will be used by New Charter Financial. In this case, the net proceeds retained by New Charter Financial would be $47.7 million, $56.2 million and $64.7 million, respectively, at the minimum, midpoint and maximum of the offering range.

Payments for shares of common stock made through withdrawals from existing deposit accounts will not result in the receipt of new funds for investment but will result in a reduction of CharterBank’s deposits. The net proceeds may vary because total expenses relating to the offering may be more or less than our estimates. For example, our expenses would increase if fewer shares were sold in the subscription and community offerings and more in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering than we have assumed. In addition, amounts shown for the distribution of the net proceeds at the minimum of the offering range to fund the loan to the employee stock ownership plan and proceeds to be retained by New Charter Financial may change if we exercise our right to have the employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 2% of the shares of common stock offered if necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range.

New Charter Financial may use the proceeds it retains from the offering:

 

   

to invest in securities;

 

   

to finance the acquisition of financial institutions, especially troubled institutions with FDIC assistance, or other financial services companies as opportunities arise, although we do not currently have any agreements or understandings regarding any specific acquisition transaction;

 

36


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

to pay cash dividends to stockholders;

 

   

to repurchase shares of our common stock; and

 

   

for other general corporate purposes.

See “Our Dividend Policy” for a discussion of our expected dividend policy following the completion of the conversion. Under current federal regulations, we may not repurchase shares of our common stock during the first year following the completion of the conversion, except when extraordinary circumstances exist and with prior regulatory approval, or except to fund management recognition plans (which would require notification to the Federal Reserve Board) or tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans.

CharterBank may use the net proceeds it receives from the offering:

 

   

to expand its retail banking franchise by acquiring new branches or by acquiring other financial institutions, especially troubled institutions with FDIC assistance, or other financial services companies as opportunities arise, although we do not currently have any agreements to acquire a financial institution or other entity;

 

   

to fund new loans, including commercial real estate loans, one- to four-family residential mortgage loans, commercial business loans, real estate construction loans and consumer loans;

 

   

to improve existing products and services and to support the development of new products and services;

 

   

to reduce wholesale funding;

 

   

to invest in securities; and

 

   

for other general corporate purposes.

Until we are able to deploy funds as set forth above, a substantial portion of the net proceeds will be invested in short-term investments, investment-grade debt obligations and mortgage-backed securities. We have not determined specific amounts of the net proceeds that would be used for the purposes described above. The use of the proceeds outlined above may change based on many factors, including, but not limited to, changes in interest rates, equity markets, laws and regulations affecting the financial services industry, our relative position in the financial services industry, the attractiveness of potential acquisitions to expand our operations, and overall market conditions. The use of the proceeds may also change depending on our ability to receive regulatory approval to establish new branches or acquire other financial institutions.

We expect our return on equity will be lower compared to our performance in recent years, until we are able to reinvest effectively the additional capital raised in the offering. Until we can increase our net interest income and non-interest income, we expect our return on equity to be below the industry average which may negatively affect the value of our common stock. See “Risk Factors—Risks Related to the Offering—Our failure to effectively deploy the net proceeds may have an adverse effect on our financial performance.”

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

After the completion of the conversion, we intend to pay cash dividends on a quarterly basis, subject to market, tax and regulatory considerations. Initially, we expect the quarterly dividends to be $0.05 per share, which equals $0.20 per share on an annualized basis and an annual yield of 2.0% based on a price of $10.00 per share.

 

37


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We also intend to seek regulatory approval to pay a one-time, special dividend of $              per share to all New Charter Financial stockholders. We cannot assure you that we will obtain such approval or when such approval may be obtained, or whether tax laws will change in a manner that affects our decision whether to pay a special dividend.

The dividend rate and the continued payment of dividends will depend on a number of factors, including our capital requirements, our financial condition and results of operations, the rate of federal and state taxation of dividends, statutory and regulatory limitations, and general economic conditions. We cannot assure you that we will pay dividends in the future, or that any such dividends will not be reduced or eliminated.

Old Charter Financial declared its initial dividend during the quarter ended September 30, 2002. Dividends were suspended beginning with the quarter ended September 30, 2012. The final dividend payment made during the quarter ended June 30, 2012 was $0.05 per share, which equals $0.20 per share on an annualized basis. Old Charter Financial stopped paying dividends due to a Federal Reserve Board requirement that a “grandfathered” mutual holding company, like First Charter, MHC, obtain the approval of members (depositors and certain borrowers), and comply with other procedural requirements prior to waiving dividends, which would make dividend waivers difficult to obtain. First Charter, MHC had previously received non-objection from the Office of Thrift Supervision and, after July 21, 2011, from the Federal Reserve Board, to waive the receipt of all dividend payments on the Old Charter Financial shares owned by First Charter, MHC through the dividend paid in the quarter ended June 30, 2012.

After the completion of the conversion, CharterBank will not be permitted to pay dividends on its capital stock to New Charter Financial, its sole stockholder, if CharterBank’s stockholder’s equity would be reduced below the amount of the liquidation account established in connection with the conversion. In addition, CharterBank will not be permitted to make a capital distribution if, after making such distribution, it would be undercapitalized. CharterBank must generally file an application with the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency for approval of a capital distribution if the total capital distributions for the applicable calendar year exceed the sum of CharterBank’s net income for that year to date plus its retained net income for the preceding two years or CharterBank would not be at least adequately capitalized following the distribution. In addition, any payment of dividends by CharterBank to New Charter Financial that would be deemed to be drawn from CharterBank’s bad debt reserves, if any, would require a payment of taxes at the then-current tax rate by CharterBank on the amount of earnings deemed to be removed from the reserves for such distribution. CharterBank does not intend to make any distribution that would create such a federal tax liability. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights.” For further information concerning additional federal law and regulations regarding the ability of CharterBank to make capital distributions, including the payment of dividends to New Charter Financial, see “Taxation—Federal Taxation” and “Supervision and Regulation—Capital Distributions.”

New Charter Financial will not be permitted to pay dividends on its common stock if its stockholders’ equity would be reduced below the amount of the liquidation account established by New Charter Financial in connection with the conversion. However, the source of dividends will depend on the net proceeds retained by New Charter Financial and earnings thereon, and dividends from CharterBank. In addition, New Charter Financial will be subject to state law limitations and federal banking regulatory policy on the payment of dividends. Maryland law generally limits dividends to our capital surplus or, if there is no capital surplus, our net profits for the fiscal year in which the dividend is declared and/or the preceding fiscal year.

We will file a consolidated federal tax return with CharterBank. Accordingly, it is anticipated that any cash distributions made by us to our stockholders would be treated as cash dividends and not as a non-taxable return of capital for federal tax purposes. Additionally, pursuant to Federal Reserve Board regulations, during the three-year period following the conversion, we will not make any capital distribution to stockholders that would be treated by recipients as a tax-free return of capital for federal income tax purposes.

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

Old Charter Financial’s common stock is currently listed on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.” Upon completion of the conversion, the new shares of common stock of New Charter Financial will replace the existing shares and we expect our shares of common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.” In order to list our stock on the Nasdaq Capital Market, we are required to have at least

 

38


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

three broker-dealers who will make a market in our common stock. As of [stockholder record date], Old Charter Financial had approximately              registered market makers in its common stock. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated has advised us that it intends to make a market in our common stock following the offering, but is under no obligation to do so.

The following table sets forth the high and low trading prices for shares of Old Charter Financial common stock for the periods indicated, as obtained from the Nasdaq Stock Market, and the dividends paid during those periods. As of the close of business on [stockholder record date], there were              shares of common stock outstanding, including              publicly held shares (shares held by stockholders other than First Charter, MHC), and approximately              stockholders of record.

 

     Price Per Share      Dividends Paid  
     High      Low     

Fiscal 2012

                    

Fourth quarter

   $ 10.00       $ 8.79       $ —     

Third quarter

   $ 9.90       $ 8.62       $ 0.05   

Second quarter

   $ 9.99       $ 8.96       $ —     

First quarter

   $ 10.36       $ 9.10       $ 0.05   

Fiscal 2011

                    

Fourth quarter

   $ 9.70       $ 9.12       $ 0.05   

Third quarter

   $ 10.00       $ 9.73       $ 0.05   

Second quarter

   $ 11.05       $ 10.65       $ 0.05   

First quarter

   $ 8.99       $ 8.90       $ 0.05   

On November 27, 2012, the business day immediately preceding the public announcement of the conversion, and on              , 2013, the closing prices of Old Charter Financial common stock as reported on the Nasdaq Capital Market were $9.22 per share and $              per share, respectively. On the effective date of the conversion, all publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, including shares of common stock held by our officers and directors, will be converted automatically into and become the right to receive a number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock determined pursuant to the exchange ratio. See “The Conversion and Offering—Share Exchange Ratio for Current Stockholders.” Options to purchase shares of Old Charter Financial common stock will be converted into options to purchase a number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock determined pursuant to the exchange ratio, for the same aggregate exercise price. See “Beneficial Ownership of Common Stock.”

 

39


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

At September 30, 2012, CharterBank exceeded all of the applicable regulatory capital requirements and was considered “well capitalized.” The table below sets forth the historical equity capital and regulatory capital of CharterBank at September 30, 2012, and the pro forma equity capital and regulatory capital of CharterBank, after giving effect to the sale of shares of common stock at $10.00 per share. The table assumes the receipt by CharterBank of 50% of the net offering proceeds. See “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Offering.”

 

    

CharterBank Historical

at

    Pro Forma at September 30, 2012, Based Upon the Sale  in the Offering of (1)  
     September 30, 2012     11,475,000 Shares     13,500,000 Shares     15,525,000 Shares  
     Amount      Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount      Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount      Percent of
Assets (2)
    Amount      Percent of
Assets (2)
 
                  (Dollars in thousands)                            

Equity

   $ 130,740         12.66   $ 178,457         16.41   $ 186,965         17.04   $ 195,472         17.66

Tier 1 leverage capital

   $ 124,931         12.16   $ 172,648         15.96   $ 181,156         16.59   $ 189,663         17.22

Leverage requirement (3)

     51,371         5.00        54,101         5.00        54,587         5.00        55,073         5.00   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Excess

   $ 73,560         7.16   $ 118,547         10.96   $ 126,569         11.59   $ 134,590         12.22
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Tier 1 risk-based capital (4)

   $ 124,931         17.97   $ 172,648         24.45   $ 181,156         25.59   $ 189,663         26.72

Risk-based requirement

     41,707         6.00        42,363         6.00        42,479         6.00        42,596         6.00   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Excess

   $ 83,224         11.97   $ 130,285         18.45   $ 138,677         19.59   $ 147,067         20.72
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total risk-based capital (4)

   $ 133,626         19.22   $ 181,343         25.68   $ 189,851         26.82   $ 198,358         27.94

Risk-based requirement

     69,512         10.00        70,604         10.00        70,799         10.00        70,993         10.00   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Excess

   $ 64,114         9.22   $ 110,739         15.68   $ 119,052         16.82   $ 127,365         17.94
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Reconciliation of capital infused into CharterBank:

 

Net proceeds

         $ 54,602         $ 64,325         $ 74,047     

Less: Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan

           (4,590        (5,400        (6,210  

Less: Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan

           (2,295        (2,700        (3,105  
        

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

   

Pro forma increase

         $ 47,717         $ 56,225         $ 64,732     
        

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

(1) Pro forma capital levels assume that the employee stock ownership plan purchases 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering with funds we lend to such plan. Pro forma generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”) capital and regulatory capital have been reduced by the amount required to fund this plan. See “Management” for a discussion of the employee stock ownership plan.
(2) Tangible and core capital levels are shown as a percentage of total adjusted assets. Risk-based capital levels are shown as a percentage of risk-weighted assets.
(3) The current Tier 1 leverage requirement for financial institutions is 3% of total adjusted assets for financial institutions that receive the highest supervisory rating for safety and soundness and a 4% to 5% core capital ratio requirement for all other financial institutions.
(4) Pro forma amounts and percentages assume net proceeds are invested in assets that carry a 20% risk weighting.

 

40


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CAPITALIZATION

The following table presents the historical consolidated capitalization of Old Charter Financial at September 30, 2012 and the pro forma consolidated capitalization of New Charter Financial after giving effect to the conversion and offering, based upon the assumptions set forth in the “Pro Forma Data” section.

 

                                                   
     Old  Charter
Financial
Historical at
September 30,
2012
    Pro Forma at September 30, 2012
Based upon the Sale in the Offering at
$10.00 per Share of
 
       11,475,000
Shares
    13,500,000
Shares
    15,525,000
Shares
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Deposits (1)

   $ 800,262      $ 800,262      $ 800,262      $ 800,262   

Borrowed funds

     81,000        81,000        81,000        81,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deposits and borrowed funds

   $ 881,262      $ 881,262      $ 881,262      $ 881,262   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity:

        

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value, 50,000,000 shares authorized (post-conversion) (2)

     —          —          —          —     

Common stock, $0.01 par value, 100,000,000 shares authorized (post-conversion); shares to be issued as reflected (2) (3)

     199        183        215        247   

Additional paid-in capital (2)

     73,484        182,705        202,117        221,529   

MHC capital contribution

     —          (76     (76     (76

Retained earnings (4)

     111,569        111,569        111,569        111,569   

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     203        203        203        203   

Less:

        

Treasury stock

     (39,363     (39,363     (39,363     (39,363

Common stock held by employee stock ownership plan (5)

     (3,571     (5,866     (6,271     (6,676

Common stock to be acquired by stock-based benefit plan (6)

     —          (4,590     (5,400     (6,210
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

   $ 142,521      $ 244,765      $ 262,994      $ 281,223   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
Pro Forma Shares Outstanding         

Shares offered for sale

     —          11,475,000        13,500,000        15,525,000   

Exchange shares issued

     —          6,781,928        7,978,739        9,175,550   

Total shares outstanding

     18,229,760        18,256,928        21,478,739        24,700,550   

Total stockholders’ equity as a percentage of total assets (1)

     13.81     21.58     22.82     24.02

Tangible equity as a percentage of total assets

     13.26     21.08     22.33     23.54

 

(1) Does not reflect withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purchase of shares of common stock in the conversion and offering. These withdrawals would reduce pro forma deposits and assets by the amount of the withdrawals.
(2) Old Charter Financial currently has 10,000,000 authorized shares of preferred stock and 50,000,000 authorized shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share. On a pro forma basis, common stock and additional paid-in capital have been revised to reflect the number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock to be outstanding.
(3) No effect has been given to the issuance of additional shares of New Charter Financial common stock pursuant to the exercise of options under one or more stock-based benefit plans. If the plans are implemented within the first year after the closing of the offering, an amount up to 10% of the shares of New Charter Financial common stock sold in the offering will be reserved for issuance upon the exercise of options under the plans, subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect stock options previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank so that the total shares available for issuance upon the exercise of stock options does not exceed 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding shares immediately after the conversion and offering. No effect has been given to the exercise of options currently outstanding. See “Management.”
(4) The retained earnings of CharterBank will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation—Capital Distributions.”
(5) Assumes that 2% of the shares sold in the offering will be acquired by the employee stock ownership plan financed by a loan from New Charter Financial (although the employee stock ownership plan may purchase more than 2% of the shares sold in the offering to the extent such purchases are necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range). The loan will be repaid principally from CharterBank’s contributions to the employee stock ownership plan. Since New Charter Financial will finance the employee stock ownership plan debt, this debt will be eliminated through consolidation and no liability will be reflected on New Charter Financial’s consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, the amount of shares of common stock acquired by the employee stock ownership plan is shown in this table as a reduction of total stockholders’ equity.

(footnotes continue on following page)

 

41


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

(continued from previous page)

 

(6) Assumes a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be purchased for grant by one or more stock-based benefit plans. If the stock-based benefit plans are adopted within 12 months following the conversion, the amount reserved for restricted stock awards would be subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect restricted stock previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank so that the total shares reserved for restricted stock awards does not exceed 4% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding shares immediately after the conversion and offering. The funds to be used by the plan to purchase the shares will be provided by New Charter Financial. The dollar amount of common stock to be purchased is based on the $10.00 per share subscription price in the offering and represents unearned compensation. This amount does not reflect possible increases or decreases in the value of common stock relative to the subscription price in the offering. New Charter Financial will accrue compensation expense to reflect the vesting of shares pursuant to the plan and will credit capital in an amount equal to the charge to operations. Implementation of the plan will require stockholder approval.

PRO FORMA DATA

The following tables summarize historical data of Old Charter Financial and pro forma data of New Charter Financial at and for the year ended September 30, 2012. This information is based on assumptions set forth below and in the tables, and should not be used as a basis for projections of market value of the shares of common stock following the conversion and offering.

The net proceeds in the tables are based upon the following assumptions:

 

  (i) 50% of all shares of common stock will be sold in the subscription and community offerings and 50% of all shares of common stock will be sold in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering;

 

  (ii) our executive officers and directors, and their associates, will purchase 56,000 shares of common stock;

 

  (iii) our employee stock ownership plan will purchase 2.0% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering, with a loan from New Charter Financial. The loan will be repaid in substantially equal payments of principal and interest (at the prime rate of interest, calculated as of the date of the origination of the loan) over a period of 30 years. Interest income that we earn on the loan will offset the interest paid by CharterBank;

 

  (iv) we will pay Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated a fee equal to (a) 1.0% of the first $30.0 million of shares of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings (net of insider purchases and shares purchased by our employee stock ownership plan); and (b) 3.0% of the amount greater than $30.0 million of shares of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings (net of insider purchases and shares purchased by our employee stock ownership plan);

 

  (v) we will pay Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and any other broker-dealers participating in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering an aggregate fee of 5.0% of the aggregate dollar amount of the common stock sold in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering;

 

  (vi) No fee will be paid with respect to shares of common stock purchased by our qualified and non-qualified employee stock benefit plans, or stock purchased by our officers, directors and employees, and their immediate families, and no fee will be paid with respect to exchange shares; and

 

  (vii) total expenses of the offering, other than the sales fees and commissions to be paid to Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and other broker-dealers, will be $1.2 million.

 

42


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We calculated pro forma consolidated net income for the year ended September 30, 2012, as if the estimated net proceeds we received had been invested at the beginning of the period at an assumed interest rate of 0.62% (0.38% on an after-tax basis). This represents the yield on the five-year U.S. Treasury Note as of September 30, 2012, which, in light of current market interest rates, we consider to more accurately reflect the pro forma reinvestment rate than the arithmetic average of the weighted average yield earned on our interest earning assets and the weighted average rate paid on our deposits, which is the reinvestment rate generally required by federal regulations.

We further believe that the reinvestment rate is factually supportable because:

 

   

the yield on the U.S Treasury Note can be determined and/or estimated from third-party sources; and

 

   

we believe that U.S. Treasury securities are not subject to credit losses due to a U.S. Government guarantee of payment of principal and interest.

We calculated historical and pro forma per share amounts by dividing historical and pro forma amounts of consolidated net income and stockholders’ equity by the indicated number of shares of common stock. We adjusted these figures to give effect to the shares of common stock purchased by the employee stock ownership plan. We computed per share amounts for each period as if the shares of common stock were outstanding at the beginning of each period, but we did not adjust per share historical or pro forma stockholders’ equity to reflect the earnings on the estimated net proceeds.

The pro forma tables give effect to the implementation of one or more stock-based benefit plans. Subject to the receipt of stockholder approval, we have assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will acquire for restricted stock awards a number of shares of common stock equal to 4% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering at the same price for which they were sold in the stock offering. We assume that awards of common stock granted under the plans vest over a five-year period.

We have also assumed that the stock-based benefit plans will grant options to acquire shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering. In preparing the tables below, we assumed that stockholder approval was obtained, that the exercise price of the stock options and the market price of the stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share and that the stock options had a term of ten years and vested over five years. We applied the Black-Scholes option pricing model to estimate a grant-date fair value of $2.71 for each option. In addition to the terms of the options described above, the Black-Scholes option pricing model assumed an estimated volatility rate of 19.80% for the shares of common stock, a dividend yield of 2.0%, an expected option term of 10 years and a risk-free rate of return of 1.65%.

We may grant options and award shares of common stock under one or more stock-based benefit plans in excess of 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares of common stock sold in the stock offering and that vest sooner than over a five-year period if the stock-based benefit plans are adopted more than one year following the stock offering.

As discussed under “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds from the Stock Offering,” we intend to contribute 50% of the net proceeds from the stock offering to CharterBank, and we will retain the remainder of the net proceeds from the stock offering. We will use a portion of the proceeds we retain for the purpose of making a loan to the employee stock ownership plan and retain the rest of the proceeds for future use.

The pro forma table does not give effect to:

 

   

withdrawals from deposit accounts for the purpose of purchasing shares of common stock in the stock offering;

 

   

our results of operations after the stock offering; or

 

43


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

changes in the market price of the shares of common stock after the stock offering.

The following pro forma information may not be representative of the financial effects of the offering at the dates on which the offering actually occurs, and should not be taken as indicative of future results of operations. Pro forma consolidated stockholders’ equity represents the difference between the stated amounts of our assets and liabilities. The pro forma stockholders’ equity is not intended to represent the fair market value of the shares of common stock and may be different than the amounts that would be available for distribution to stockholders if we liquidated. Moreover, pro forma stockholders’ equity per share does not give effect to the liquidation accounts to be established in the conversion or, in the unlikely event of a liquidation of CharterBank, to the tax effect of the recapture of the bad debt reserve. See “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights.

 

44


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
     At or for the Year Ended September 30, 2012
Based upon the Sale at $10.00 Per Share of
 
     11,475,000
Shares
    13,500,000
Shares
    15,525,000
Shares
 
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)  

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 114,750      $ 135,000      $ 155,250   

Market value of shares issued in the exchange

     67,819        79,787        91,755   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma market capitalization

   $ 182,569      $ 214,787      $ 247,005   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross proceeds of offering

   $ 114,750      $ 135,000      $ 155,250   

Expenses

     5,545        6,351        7,157   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds

     109,205        128,649        148,093   

Common stock purchased by employee stock ownership plan

     (2,295     (2,700     (3,105

Common stock purchased by stock-based benefit plan

     (4,590     (5,400     (6,210
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated net proceeds, as adjusted

   $ 102,320      $ 120,549      $ 138,778   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

For the Year Ended September 30, 2012

      

Consolidated net earnings:

      

Historical

   $ 4,979      $ 4,979      $ 4,979   

Pro forma adjustments:

      

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     393        463        534   

Employee stock ownership plan (1)

     (47     (56     (64

Stock awards (2)

     (569     (670     (770

Stock options (3)

     (563     (662     (762
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma net income

   $ 4,193      $ 4,054      $ 3,917   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings per share (4):

      

Historical

   $ 0.28      $ 0.23      $ 0.20   

Pro forma adjustments:

      

Income on adjusted net proceeds

     0.02        0.02        0.02   

Employee stock ownership plan (1)

     —          —          —     

Stock awards (2)

     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03

Stock options (3)

     (0.03     (0.03     (0.03
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma earnings per share (4)

   $ 0.24      $ 0.19      $ 0.16   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price to pro forma net earnings per share

     41.67     52.63     62.50

Number of shares used in earnings per share calculations

     17,712,435        20,838,159        23,963,883   

At September 30, 2012

      

Stockholders’ equity:

      

Historical

   $ 142,521      $ 142,521      $ 142,521   

Estimated net proceeds

     109,205        128,649        148,093   

Equity increase from the mutual holding company

     (76     (76     (76

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (1)

     (2,295     (2,700     (3,105

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (2)

     (4,590     (5,400     (6,210
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity

   $ 244,765      $ 262,994      $ 281,223   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (5,606   $ (5,606   $ (5,606
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity (5)

   $ 239,159      $ 257,388      $ 275,617   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity per share (6):

      

Historical

   $ 7.81      $ 6.63      $ 5.77   

Estimated net proceeds

     5.98        5.99        6.00   

Plus: Assets received from the mutual holding company

     —          —          —     

Common stock acquired by employee stock ownership plan (1)

     (0.13     (0.13     (0.13

Common stock acquired by stock-based benefit plan (2)

     (0.25     (0.25     (0.25
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma stockholders’ equity per share (5) (6)

   $ 13.41      $ 12.24      $ 11.39   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Intangible assets

   $ (0.31   $ (0.26   $ (0.23
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share (5) (6)

   $ 13.10      $ 11.98      $ 11.16   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Offering price as percentage of pro forma stockholders’ equity per share

     74.57     81.70     87.80

Offering price as percentage of pro forma tangible stockholders’ equity per share

     76.34     83.47     89.61

Number of shares outstanding for pro forma book value per share calculations

     18,256,928        21,478,739        24,700,550   

(footnotes begin on following page)

 

45


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
(1) Assumes that 2.0% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering will be purchased by the employee stock ownership plan. For purposes of this table, the funds used to acquire these shares are assumed to have been borrowed by the employee stock ownership plan from New Charter Financial. CharterBank intends to make annual contributions to the employee stock ownership plan in an amount at least equal to the required principal and interest payments on the debt. CharterBank’s total annual payments on the employee stock ownership plan debt are based upon 30 equal annual installments of principal and interest. Financial Accounting Standards Board Accounting Standards Codification 718-40, “Employers’ Accounting for Employee Stock Ownership Plans” (“ASC 718-40”) requires that an employer record compensation expense in an amount equal to the fair value of the shares committed to be released to employees. The pro forma adjustments assume that the employee stock ownership plan shares are allocated in equal annual installments based on the number of loan repayment installments assumed to be paid by CharterBank, the fair value of the common stock remains equal to the subscription price and the employee stock ownership plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 38.0%. The unallocated employee stock ownership plan shares are reflected as a reduction of stockholders’ equity. No reinvestment is assumed on proceeds contributed to fund the employee stock ownership plan. The pro forma net income further assumes that 7,650, 9,000 and 10,350 shares were committed to be released during the year at the minimum, midpoint and maximum of the offering range, respectively, and in accordance with ASC 718-40, only the employee stock ownership plan shares committed to be released during the period were considered outstanding for purposes of net income per share calculations.
(2) Assumes that, if approved by New Charter Financial’s stockholders, one or more stock-based benefit plans purchase an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 4.0% of the shares to be sold in the offering, subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect restricted stock previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank (and may be a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion). Stockholder approval of the plans and purchases by the plans may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion. The shares may be acquired directly from New Charter Financial or through open market purchases. Shares in the stock-based benefit plan are assumed to vest over a period of five years. The funds to be used to purchase the shares will be provided by New Charter Financial. The table assumes that (i) the stock-based benefit plan acquires the shares through open market purchases at $10.00 per share, (ii) 20% of the amount contributed to the plan is amortized as an expense during the year ended September 30, 2012, and (iii) the plan expense reflects an effective combined federal and state tax rate of 38.0%. Assuming stockholder approval of the stock-based benefit plans and that shares of common stock (equal to 4.0% of the shares sold in the offering) are awarded through the use of authorized but unissued shares of common stock, stockholders would have their ownership and voting interests diluted by approximately 2.5%.
(3) Assumes that, if approved by New Charter Financial’s stockholders, one or more stock-based benefit plans grant options to acquire an aggregate number of shares of common stock equal to 10% of the shares to be sold in the offering, subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect stock options previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank (and may be a greater number of shares if the plan is implemented more than one year after completion of the conversion). Stockholder approval of the plans may not occur earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion. In calculating the pro forma effect of the stock-based benefit plans, it is assumed that the exercise price of the stock options and the trading price of the common stock at the date of grant were $10.00 per share, the estimated grant-date fair value determined using the Black-Scholes option pricing model was $2.71 for each option, the aggregate grant-date fair value of the stock options was amortized to expense on a straight-line basis over a five-year vesting period of the options, and that 25% of the amortization expense (or the assumed portion relating to options granted to directors) resulted in a tax benefit using an assumed tax rate of 38.0%. The actual expense will be determined by the grant-date fair value of the options, which will depend on a number of factors, including the valuation assumptions used in the option pricing model ultimately adopted. Under the above assumptions, the adoption of the stock-based benefit plans will result in no additional shares under the treasury stock method for purposes of calculating earnings per share. There can be no assurance that the actual exercise price of the stock options will be equal to the $10.00 price per share. If a portion of the shares used to satisfy the exercise of options comes from authorized but unissued shares, our net income per share and stockholders’ equity per share would decrease. The issuance of authorized but unissued shares of common stock pursuant to the exercise of options under such plan would dilute stockholders’ ownership and voting interests by approximately 5.9%.
(4) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Charter Financial common stock in the conversion. See “The Conversion and Offering—Share Exchange Ratio for Current Stockholders.” Net income per share computations are determined by taking the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering and the number of new shares assumed to be issued in exchange for publicly held shares and, in accordance with ASC 718-40, subtracting the employee stock ownership plan shares which have not been committed for release during the year. See note 1. The number of shares of common stock actually sold and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts. Pro forma net income per share has been annualized for purposes of calculating the offering price to pro forma net earnings per share.
(5) The retained earnings of CharterBank will be substantially restricted after the conversion. See “Our Dividend Policy,” “The Conversion and Offering—Liquidation Rights” and “Supervision and Regulation—Capital Distributions.”
(6) Per share figures include publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock that will be exchanged for shares of New Charter Financial common stock in the conversion. Stockholders’ equity per share calculations are based upon the sum of (i) the number of shares assumed to be sold in the offering and (ii) shares to be issued in exchange for publicly held shares at the minimum, midpoint and maximum of the offering range, respectively. The exchange shares reflect an exchange ratio of 1.0015, 1.1782 and 1.3550 at the minimum, midpoint and maximum of the offering range, respectively. The number of shares actually sold and the corresponding number of exchange shares may be more or less than the assumed amounts.

 

46


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

This discussion and analysis reflects our consolidated financial statements and other relevant statistical data, and is intended to enhance your understanding of our financial condition and results of operations. The information in this section has been derived from the audited consolidated financial statements, which appear beginning on page F-1 of this prospectus. You should read the information in this section in conjunction with the business and financial information regarding Old Charter Financial and the financial statements provided in this prospectus.

Overview

Our results of operations depend primarily on our net interest income. Net interest income is the difference between the interest income we earn on our interest-earning assets, consisting primarily of loans, investment securities, mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations and other interest-earning assets (primarily cash and cash equivalents), and the interest we pay on our interest-bearing liabilities, consisting primarily of deposits and Federal Home Loan Bank advances.

As a result of our loan underwriting policies, management believes that we have not suffered the same level of loan losses during the current economic downturn as many financial institutions in our market area. Consequently, we have recently been able to take advantage of attractive low-risk opportunities to enhance our banking franchise through the purchase of distressed banking franchises from the FDIC.

Our net income increased $2.7 million and totaled $5.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012, from $2.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. The increase in net income for fiscal 2012 resulted primarily from increases in net interest income, noninterest income and a reduction in income tax expense, partially offset by an increase in our provision for non-covered loan losses and an increase in noninterest expense. Net interest income increased $7.0 million to $37.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 due to the covered loans acquired in the FNB acquisition in September 2011 and a reduction in the cost of funds as a result of the low interest rate environment and a reduction in FHLB borrowings. Noninterest income increased $3.6 million to $13.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 due primarily to a $2.0 million reduction in other-than-temporary impairment charges and an increase of $1.2 million in fees on checking accounts. Our provision for non-covered loan losses was $3.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 as compared to $1.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 as a result of an increase in net charge-offs due in part to $1.2 million in charge-offs of specific allowances of impaired loans as required by Office of the Comptroller of the Currency policy. Noninterest expense increased $6.4 million to $40.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 due primarily to the cost of operating, integrating and managing the assets acquired from the FDIC as receiver of FNB in September 2011.

Following the completion of the conversion and offering, we expect our net interest income to increase from the investment of the offering proceeds. We also expect non-interest expenses to increase because of actual and planned growth, as well as from increased compensation expenses associated with the purchase of shares of common stock by our employee stock ownership plan and the possible implementation of one or more stock-based benefit plans, if approved by our stockholders no earlier than six months after the completion of the conversion. For further information, see “Summary—Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Resulting from the Conversion;” “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business—Our stock-based benefit plans will increase our expenses and reduce our income;” “Management—Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion;” and “Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business—Acquisitions, including any additional FDIC-assisted acquisitions, could disrupt our business and adversely affect our operating results.”

Our business is affected by prevailing general and local economic conditions, particularly market interest rates, and by government policies concerning, among other things, monetary and fiscal affairs and housing. In addition, we are subject to extensive regulations applicable to financial institutions, lending and other operations, privacy, and consumer disclosure.

 

47


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Business Strategy

Our business strategy is to operate as a well-capitalized and profitable community bank dedicated to providing exceptional personal service to our individual and business customers. We believe that we have a competitive advantage in the markets we serve because of our knowledge of the local marketplace and our long-standing history of providing superior, relationship-based customer service. This 58-year history in the community, combined with management’s extensive experience and adherence to conservative underwriting standards through numerous business cycles, has enabled us to maintain a strong capital position with favorable credit quality metrics despite the economic downturn.

We believe that the current economic and financial services environment presents a significant opportunity for us to grow our retail banking operations, in particular through FDIC-assisted acquisitions of troubled financial institutions, such as our acquisitions of NCB, MCB, and FNB in June 2009, March 2010, and September 2011, respectively. Through these transactions, we acquired sixteen full-service branch offices, of which seven were retained. We also acquired deposits of $721.0 million in the three transactions. In each of the FDIC-assisted acquisitions, we participated in a competitive bid process in which we offered an asset discount bid on net assets acquired and no deposit premium. We also entered into loss sharing agreements with the FDIC which cover a majority of the assets acquired (referred to as “covered assets”) and provide for substantial protection on losses associated with the covered assets. See “FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions” below. We anticipate that the prevailing weakness in the banking sector and the slow economic recovery in our market area will provide additional opportunities for us to participate in FDIC-assisted transactions and believe that purchasing distressed banking assets from the FDIC provides us with a low-risk opportunity to enhance our banking franchise.

Based on the persistent challenges presented by the economic and regulatory climate along with increased compliance costs and an accelerated need for economies of scale, we expect there to be a significant amount of unassisted consolidation in our banking markets which we intend to explore as opportunities arise. We believe that our strong financial condition and capital position are desirable traits for smaller community banking institutions seeking a merger partner. As a result, while we will continue to analyze opportunities for FDIC-assisted transactions, these transactions will not be available for an indefinite period of time and therefore we will also look to fill out the franchise through conservatively structured unassisted transactions. Our knowledge of the marketplace and our experienced management team, together with our experience in managing problem assets acquired from the FDIC in the NCB, MCB, and FNB transactions position us to take advantage of future opportunities to acquire troubled and other financial institutions in our market area.

Key aspects of our business strategy include the following:

 

   

Leverage capital through disciplined acquisitions. The economy and banking industry in our market area of west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle continue to face significant challenges as many banks have experienced capital constraints and liquidity challenges as a result of incurring significant losses due to credit quality issues. We believe that these challenges create strategic growth opportunities for us, and our discipline and selectivity in identifying target franchises, along with our successful history of working with the FDIC, such as in the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions, and the additional capital raised through this offering will provide us an advantage in pursuing and consummating future acquisitions. We intend to leverage our capital base and acquisition experience to selectively pursue FDIC-assisted acquisitions and conservatively structured unassisted transactions of select franchises that present attractive risk-adjusted returns. In addition, future acquisitions will enable us to further utilize our substantial infrastructure devoted to the workout of special assets and administration of loss share agreements.

 

   

Expand our retail banking franchise. Our focus is on growing our retail banking presence throughout the markets in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama, and the Florida Panhandle, including our expanded retail footprint resulting from the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions, while reducing reliance on wholesale funding sources. Since September 30, 2010 we have reduced FHLB borrowings by $131.0 million and certificates of deposit by $166.0 million in our efforts to fund our balance sheet with core deposits (comprised of transaction, savings and money market

 

48


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
 

accounts). Over this same time period we have increased core deposits from $313.2 million to $456.3 million while lowering our cost of funds from 2.43% for the year ended September 30, 2010 to 1.14% for the year ended September 30, 2012. These deposits provide a low cost source of funds for our lending operations, as well as a potential source of fee income.

We intend to build a diversified balance sheet, positioning us as a full-service community bank that offers both retail and commercial loan and deposit products to all markets within the I-85 corridor and the adjacent and other markets resulting from our acquisitions of NCB, MCB, and FNB. Moreover, we expect that the high level of customer service and expanded product offerings we provide, as well as our capital strength and financial position in an otherwise distressed banking market, will also facilitate organic growth and an opportunity to increase market share.

 

   

Quality customer service and convenience . In order to proactively address the needs of our clients, we continue to make and build out investments in infrastructure and technology to improve transactional efficiencies and minimize the amount of time required for customers to complete regular banking activities, such as making a deposit at a branch drive-thru. In addition, the customer experience is enhanced for in-branch transactions as unique amenities such as child-friendly play areas, coffee cafes and change counters combine banking activities with everyday realities. To further emphasize convenience for our customers, we offer extended hours at the majority of our offices and alternative banking delivery systems, such as internet banking, that allow customers to pay bills, transfer funds and monitor account balances at any time. Additionally, we strive to create tailored products and services that are designed to meet the changing needs of our customers, such as our Rewards checking program discussed under the heading “Business of Charter Financial Corporation and CharterBank—Sources of Funds.”

 

   

Maintain strong asset quality . We emphasize a disciplined credit culture based on intimate market knowledge, close ties to our customers, sound underwriting standards and experienced loan officers. While the challenging operating environment which began a few years ago contributed to an increase in problem assets, management’s primary objective has been to expeditiously reduce the level of nonperforming and classified assets through diligent monitoring and aggressive resolution efforts, including problem covered assets of NCB, MCB and FNB. The results of this effort are evidenced by our asset quality at September 30, 2012, with $5.6 million of non-performing assets not covered by loss sharing which represented 0.66% of total non-covered assets, and has declined $10.2 million from $15.8 million reported at September 30, 2011. Our ratio of allowance for loan losses to non-covered non-performing loans was 237.69% at September 30, 2012.

We have established dedicated problem asset resolution teams with experienced leadership to resolve nonperforming assets and classified assets acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions. While the majority of these nonperforming assets do not pose a significant credit risk because they are substantially covered under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, reducing the amount of contractually non-performing assets acquired in the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions will reduce the cost of carrying these assets. Covered loans are generally considered accruing and performing loans as the loans accrete interest income over the estimated life of the loan when cash flows are reasonably estimable. Accordingly, covered loans that are contractually past due are still considered to be accruing and performing loans. See “—Asset Quality.”

 

   

Focus on relationship-driven banking . We are focused on meeting the financial needs of our customer base through offering a full complement of loan, deposit and online banking solutions (i.e. internet banking and mobile banking). Over the years we have introduced new products and services in order to more fully serve and deepen the relationship with customers which has enabled us to grow our core deposit base, which generally represents a customer’s primary banking relationship. Our quality customer relationships and core competencies provide opportunities for cross selling products to existing customers in an effort to deepen our “share of wallet” and we intend to actively develop such opportunities.

 

49


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

Scalable operating platform. We have committed significant resources to establish a scalable platform to accommodate future growth. The investments made thus far in systems and personnel will enable us to achieve improved operational efficiencies, with minimal additional investments, as we continue to integrate the assets and liabilities from recent acquisitions. In particular, our investment in operations required to integrate and manage the assets and liabilities acquired in FDIC-assisted transactions are largely fixed, allowing us to leverage existing systems and personnel to drive a higher return on similar investments in the future. Our acquisitions of NCB in June 2009, MCB in March 2010, and FNB in September 2011 highlight our ability to capitalize on opportunities that offer attractive risk-adjusted returns and provide a template for future acquisitions. We have closed 11 branch locations, nine of which were acquired in FDIC acquisitions, since 2009 as part of efforts to improve operational efficiency and will continue to focus our attention on other initiatives to increase franchise value.

FDIC-Assisted Acquisitions

Neighborhood Community Bank. On June 26, 2009, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC, as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of Neighborhood Community Bank, a full service commercial bank headquartered in Newnan, Georgia. The NCB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of funds. The acquisition of NCB’s four full-service branches, one of which has been closed, has expanded our market presence in west central Georgia within the I-85 corridor region in which we are seeking to expand.

We assumed $195.3 million of liabilities, including $181.0 million of deposits with no deposit premium paid. The liabilities assumed by us also included $13.0 million of Federal Home Loan Bank advances and $981,000 of other liabilities. We acquired approximately $202.8 million of NCB’s assets, including $159.9 million in loans, net of unearned income, and $17.7 million of real estate owned at a discount of $26.9 million of fair value and other adjustments. The assets acquired also included $43.9 million of cash and cash equivalents, securities, Federal Home Loan Bank stock and other assets, including $19.4 million in cash that was received from the FDIC.

Under agreements with the FDIC, the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $82.0 million of losses on the acquired loans and other real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $82.0 million. The loss sharing agreements cover losses on single-family residential mortgage loans for ten years and all other losses for five years and are subject to certain servicing procedures as specified in the agreements with the FDIC. In addition to the $26.9 million of fair value discounts, we initially recorded an indemnification asset from the FDIC in the amount of $50.0 million as part of the loss sharing agreements. Subsequent to initial recognition, an additional $20.6 million was recorded to increase the indemnification asset because of increased estimates of expected credit losses on covered assets. We have received $59.7 million in cash from the FDIC in loss sharing through September 30, 2012 relating to NCB agreements.

We determined current fair value accounting estimates of the acquired assets and liabilities in accordance with accounting requirements for acquisition transactions. We expect that we now have sufficient nonaccretable discounts (discounts representing amounts that are not expected to be collected from the customer, liquidation of collateral, or under the FDIC loss sharing agreements) to cover losses on the covered loans and other real estate. We have further recorded a FDIC receivable for losses expected to be indemnified by the FDIC. Furthermore, we expect to have accretable discounts (discounts representing the excess of a loan’s cash flows expected to be collected over the initial investment in the loan) to provide for market yields on the covered loans. No goodwill or bargain purchase gain was recorded in the transaction.

Assets covered by loss sharing, at fair value or net of acquisition discounts decreased from $132.0 million at acquisition to $36.9 million at September 30, 2012. Loss estimates were increased by $7.8 million on covered loans and $3.5 million on covered other real estate owned in fiscal 2012 compared to $6.0 million and $0, respectively, in fiscal 2011. This resulted in expensing provisions for losses of $889,000 for covered loans and $210,000 for covered other real estate owned for fiscal 2012 compared to $1.2 and $0, respectively, in fiscal 2011. Cumulatively, we have received $59.7 million in cash reimbursements from the FDIC and have a remaining FDIC indemnification receivable of $11.0 million at September 30, 2012.

 

50


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The former NCB franchise is currently operating under the CharterBank name. Since the acquisition, retail customer deposits have increased slightly through September 30, 2012, which significantly exceeded the pre-acquisition planning targets.

McIntosh Commercial Bank. On March 26, 2010, we entered into a purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC, as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of McIntosh Commercial Bank, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. The MCB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of our funds. The retention of one of MCB’s four full-service branches has expanded our market presence in west central Georgia within the I-85 corridor region and adjacent areas in which we are seeking to expand.

We assumed $306.2 million of liabilities, including $295.3 million of deposits with no deposit premium paid. The liabilities assumed by us also included $9.5 million of FHLB advances and other borrowings and $1.4 million of other liabilities. We acquired approximately $322.6 million of MCB’s assets, including $207.6 million in loans, net of unearned income, and $55.3 million of real estate owned at a discount of $53.0 million. The assets acquired also included $68.9 million of cash and cash equivalents and $27.4 million of securities and other assets.

Under agreements with the FDIC, the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $106.0 million of losses on the acquired loans and other real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $106.0 million. The loss sharing agreements cover losses on single-family residential mortgage loans for ten years and all other losses for five years. We initially recorded an indemnification asset from the FDIC in the amount of $108.3 million as part of the loss sharing agreements which reflected the present value of the expected net cash reimbursement related to the loss sharing agreements.

We determined current fair value accounting estimates of the acquired assets and liabilities in accordance with new accounting requirements for business combinations under which the assets acquired and liabilities assumed are recorded at their respective acquisition date fair values. It is expected that we will have sufficient nonaccretable discounts (discounts representing amounts that are not expected to be collected from the customer or liquidation of collateral) to cover any losses on the covered loans. We have further recorded a FDIC receivable for losses expected to be indemnified by the FDIC and also loan nonaccretable discounts for such credit losses. Furthermore, we expect to have accretable discounts (discounts representing the excess of a loan’s cash flows expected to be collected over the initial investment in the loan) to provide for market yields on the covered loans. In addition, we recorded noninterest income of approximately $9.3 million in a pre-tax bargain purchase gain as a result of the MCB transaction which represents the excess of the estimated fair value of the assets acquired over the fair value of the liabilities assumed.

 

51


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table shows adjustments to the fair value of the assets and liabilities acquired and the resulting gain from the MCB acquisition as of March 26, 2010.

 

     As Recorded by
MCB
    Fair Value
Adjustments
    As Recorded by
CharterBank
 

Assets:

      

Cash and due from banks

   $ 32,285,757      $ 36,629,236 (1)    $ 68,914,993   

FHLB and other bank stock

     1,321,710        (200,410 )(2)      1,121,300   

Investment securities

     24,744,318        (75,028 )(3)      24,669,290   

Loans, net of unearned income

     207,644,252        (110,645,341 )(4)      96,998,911   

Other real estate owned

     55,267,968        (40,136,424 )(5)      15,131,544   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     —          108,252,007 (6)      108,252,007   

Core deposit intangible

     —          258,811 (7)      258,811   

Other assets

     1,313,923        (427,702 )(8)      886,221   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

   $ 322,577,928      $ (6,344,851   $ 316,233,077   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities:

      

Deposits:

      

Noninterest-bearing

   $ 5,443,673      $ —        $ 5,443,673   

Interest-bearing

     289,862,953        683,100 (9)      290,546,053   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total Deposits

     295,306,626        683,100        295,989,726   

FHLB advances and other borrowings

     9,491,486        —          9,491,486   

Deferred tax liability

     —          3,737,126 (10)      3,737,126   

Other liabilities

     1,409,048        —          1,409,048   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     306,207,160        4,420,226      $ 310,627,386   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed

   $ 16,370,768 (11)     
  

 

 

     

Aggregate fair value adjustments

     $ (10,765,077  
    

 

 

   

Net assets of MCB acquired

       $ 5,605,691   
      

 

 

 

 

(1) Adjustment reflects the initial funds received from the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(2) Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of other bank stock.
(3) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on our evaluation of the acquired investment securities portfolio.
(4) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on our evaluation of the acquired loan portfolio. The fair value adjustment includes adjustments for estimated credit losses, liquidity and servicing costs.
(5) Adjustment reflects the estimated other real estate owned losses based on our evaluation of the acquired other real estate owned portfolio.
(6) Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of payments we will receive from the FDIC under the loss sharing agreements.
(7) Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of acquired core deposit intangible.
(8) Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value adjustment of other assets.
(9) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on our evaluation of the acquired time deposit portfolio.
(10) Adjustment reflects differences between the financial statement and tax bases of assets acquired and liabilities assumed.
(11) Represents the excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed; since the asset discount bid of $53.0 million exceeded this amount, the difference resulted in a cash settlement from the FDIC on the acquisition date.

Accounting standards prohibit carrying over an allowance for loan losses for loans purchased in the MCB acquisition as uncertainty regarding collectability of future contractual payments are incorporated into the fair value measurement. On the March 26, 2010 acquisition date, the estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all impaired loans acquired from MCB was $136.9 million, and the estimated fair value of such loans was $50.4 million. The impaired MCB loans were generally valued based on the liquidation value of the underlying collateral because most of the loans are collateral dependent. We established credit risk related discounts (nonaccretable) of $73.8 million on the acquisition date relating to these impaired loans, reflected in the recorded net fair value of the impaired loans. Our estimate on the acquisition date of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all other loans acquired in the MCB acquisition was $70.8 million, and the estimated fair value of the loans was $46.6 million. We established credit risk related nonaccretable discounts of $18.9 million on these non-impaired loans. In our estimate of cash flows for the MCB loans, we also recorded accretable discounts of $5.3 million relating to the loans that will be recognized on a level yield basis over the life of the loans because accretable yield represents cash flows expected to be collected. As of the acquisition date, we also recorded a net FDIC receivable of $108.3 million, which reflected the present value of the expected net cash reimbursement under the loss sharing agreements for covered loans and other real estate. Such receivable has been discounted by $1.7 million for the expected timing of receipt of these cash flows.

Assets covered by loss sharing, at fair value or net of nonaccretable discount decreased from $112.1 million at acquisition to $41.9 million at September 30, 2012. Loss estimates were increased by $3.5 million on covered other real estate owned in fiscal 2012 and resulted in expensing provisions for losses on such assets of $175,000 for fiscal 2012. There were no such loss estimate increases or provisions on covered loans in fiscal 2012 or covered assets in fiscal 2011.

 

52


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The First National Bank of Florida. On September 9, 2011, we entered into a purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC, as receiver, to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of The First National Bank of Florida a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Milton, Florida. The FNB acquisition extended our retail branch footprint as part of our efforts to increase our retail deposits and reduce our reliance on brokered deposits and borrowings as a significant source of our funds. The retention of three of FNB’s eight full-service branches has expanded our market presence in the northwestern Florida Panhandle region and adjacent areas in which we are seeking to expand.

We assumed $247.5 million of liabilities, including $244.7 million of deposits. We acquired approximately $251.8 million of FNB’s assets, including $185.9 million in loans, net of unearned income, and $24.9 million of other real estate owned. The assets acquired also included $49.3 million of cash and cash equivalents and $13.0 million of securities.

Under agreements with the FDIC, as part of the Purchase and Assumption Agreement, CharterBank and the FDIC entered into two loss sharing agreements—one for single family loans, and one for all other loans and other real estate owned. Under the loss sharing agreements, the FDIC will cover 80% of covered loan and other real estate owned losses, with the exception of $900,259 (contractual balance) in consumer loans. The term for loss sharing on residential real estate loans and other real estate owned is ten years, while the term for loss sharing on non-residential real estate loans and other real estate owned is five years in respect to losses and eight years for loss recoveries. The reimbursable losses from the FDIC are based on the book value of the relevant loan as determined by the FDIC at the date of the transaction, accrued interest on loans for up to 90 days from the date of the transaction, the book value of other real estate owned from the date of the transaction and certain direct costs. New loans made after the date of the transaction are not covered by the loss sharing agreements.

We determined current fair value accounting estimates of the acquired assets and liabilities in accordance with accounting requirements for business combinations under which the assets acquired and liabilities assumed are recorded at their respective acquisition date fair values. It is expected that we will have sufficient nonaccretable discounts (discounts representing amounts that are not expected to be collected from the customer or liquidation of collateral) to cover losses on the covered loans. We have further recorded a FDIC receivable for losses expected to be indemnified by the FDIC. Furthermore, we expect to have accretable discounts (discounts representing the excess of a loan’s cash flows expected to be collected over the initial investment in the loan) to provide for market yields on the covered loans. In addition, we recorded noninterest income of approximately $1.1 million in a pre-tax bargain purchase gain as a result of the FNB transaction which represents the excess of the estimated fair value of the assets acquired over the estimated fair value of the liabilities assumed.

 

53


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table shows adjustments to the fair value of the assets and liabilities acquired and the resulting gain from the FNB acquisition as of September 9, 2011.

 

     As Recorded by
FNB
    Fair Value
Adjustments
    As Recorded by
CharterBank
 

Assets:

      

Cash and due from banks

   $ 25,689,080      $ 23,637,211 (1)    $ 49,326,291   

FHLB and FRB stock

     993,612        —          993,612   

Investment securities available for sale

     13,002,568        (97,407 )(2)      12,905,161   

Loans, net of unearned income

     185,927,300        (61,459,964 )(3)      124,467,336   

Other real estate owned

     24,943,178        (17,387,076 )(4)      7,556,102   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     —          51,555,999 (5)      51,555,999   

Core deposit intangible

     —          1,134,697 (6)      1,134,697   

Other assets

     1,291,037        (251,246 )(7)      1,039,791   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

   $ 251,846,775      $ (2,867,786   $ 248,978,989   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities:

      

Deposits

     244,715,032        —          244,715,032   

Deferred tax liability

     —          420,919 (9)      420,919   

Other liabilities

     2,768,954        400,000 (10)      3,168,954   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     247,483,986        820,919      $ 248,304,905   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed

   $ 4,362,789 (8)     
  

 

 

     

Aggregate fair value adjustments

     $ (3,688,705  
    

 

 

   

Net assets of FNB acquired

       $ 674,084   
      

 

 

 

 

(1) Adjustment reflects the initial wire received from the FDIC adjusted for overpayment by the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(2) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on our evaluation of the acquired investment securities portfolio.
(3) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on our evaluation of the acquired loan portfolio. The fair value adjustment includes adjustments for estimated credit losses, liquidity and servicing costs.
(4) Adjustment reflects the estimated other real estate owned losses based on our evaluation of the acquired other real estate owned portfolio.
(5) Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of payments we will receive from the FDIC under loss sharing agreements. The receivable was recorded at present value of the estimated cash flows using an average discount rate of approximately two percent.
(6) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record the estimated core deposit intangible.
(7) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record certain other assets acquired in this transaction.
(8) Amount represents the excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed and since the asset discount bid by CharterBank of $28 million exceeded this amount, the difference resulted in a cash settlement with the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(9) Adjustment reflects differences between the financial statement and tax bases of assets acquired and liabilities assumed.
(10) Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record certain other liabilities in this transaction.

Accounting standards prohibit carrying over an allowance for loan losses for loans purchased in the FNB acquisition as uncertainty regarding collectability of future contractual payments are incorporated into the fair value measurement. On the September 9, 2011 acquisition date, the estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all impaired loans acquired from FNB was $121.6 million, and the estimated fair value of such loans was $57.8 million. The impaired FNB loans were generally valued based on the liquidation value of the underlying collateral because most of the loans are collateral dependent. Our estimate on the acquisition date of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all other loans acquired in the FNB acquisition and covered by the FDIC was $64.3 million, and the estimated fair value of the loans was $63.6 million. We did not initially establish any credit risk related discounts on these non-impaired loans. In our estimate of cash flows for the FNB loans, we recorded accretable discounts of $11.8 million relating to the loans that will be recognized on a level yield basis over the life of the loans because accretable yield represents cash flows expected to be collected. As of the acquisition date, we also recorded a net FDIC receivable of $51.6 million, representing FDIC indemnification under the loss sharing agreements for covered loans and other real estate. Such receivable was initially discounted by $2.0 million for the expected timing of receipt of these cash flows.

Assets covered by loss sharing, at fair value or net of acquisition discounts decreased from $132.0 million at acquisition to $109.3 million at September 30, 2012. Loss estimates were increased by $1.6 million on covered loans and $1.5 million on covered other real estate owned in fiscal 2012. This resulted in expensing provisions for losses of $313,000 for covered loans and $300,000 for covered other real estate owned for fiscal 2012. There were no such loss estimate increases or provisions in fiscal 2011. Cumulatively, we have received $45.1 million in cash reimbursements from the FDIC and have a remaining FDIC indemnification receivable of $12.7 million at September 30, 2012.

 

54


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

FDIC-Assisted Transactions and Loss Sharing Agreements

The following table presents the expected losses on acquired assets covered under loss share agreements as of September 30, 2012 (dollars in thousands):

 

                                                      FDIC Receivable(4)  

Entity

   Date of
Transaction
     FDIC
Stated
Threshold
or
Intrinsic
Loss
Estimate
     Original
Estimated
Covered
Losses
     Losses
Incurred
through
September

30, 2012 (1)
     Remaining
Estimated
Losses for
Loans
     Other real
estate
owned
Mark at
September

30, 2012 (2)
     Projected
Total Losses
     Reimbursements
from FDIC
Received as of
September 30,
2012
     Balance at
September

30, 2012 (3)
 

NCB

     6/26/2009       $ 82,000       $ 65,072       $ 77,321       $ 10,078       $ 2,517       $ 89,916       $ 59,712       $ 10,957   

MCB

     3/26/2010         106,000         132,874         130,226         10,708         2,136         143,070         108,073         12,675   

FNB

     9/9/2011         59,483         70,008         47,317         21,885         1,767         70,969         45,124         12,670   
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
      $ 247,483       $ 267,954       $ 254,864       $ 42,671       $ 6,420       $ 303,955       $ 212,909       $ 36,302   
     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Claimed or Claimable loans and other real estate owned losses including expenses, net of revenues.
(2) Represents the estimated losses on other real estate owned at year end. These losses have been recognized to record other real estate owned at net realizable value. These losses are claimable from the FDIC upon sale or receipt of a valid appraisal.
(3) Balance is gross of a fair value discount of $1.2 million.
(4) FDIC Receivable amounts are presented at their respective loss share agreement portions of 80% or 95%, whereas the other amounts related to losses are presented on a gross basis.

Under the FNB loss share agreements, all losses (whether or not they exceed the intrinsic loss estimate) are reimbursable by the FDIC at 80% of the losses and reimbursable expenses paid. During the year ended September 30, 2012, the losses and reimbursable expenses claimed under the MCB loss share agreements exceeded the FDIC established threshold and became reimbursable at 95% rather than the 80% rate. As of September 30, 2012, the losses and reimbursable expenses under the NCB loss share agreements were still reimbursable at a rate of 80%; however, projected total losses indicate the FDIC established threshold will be exceeded, ultimately resulting in the maximum reimbursable rate of 95%.

Critical Accounting Policies

Critical accounting policies are those that involve significant judgments and assumptions by management and that have, or could have, a material impact on our income or the carrying value of our assets. They require management to make difficult, complex or subjective judgments, some of which may relate to matters that are inherently uncertain. The following are the accounting policies that we believe are critical. For a discussion of recent accounting pronouncements, see Note 1 of the Notes to our Financial Statements.

Allowance for Loan Losses. The allowance for loan losses is established through a provision for loan losses charged to expense. Loans are charged against the allowance for loan losses when management believes that the collectability of the principal is unlikely. Subsequent recoveries are added to the allowance. The allowance is an amount that management believes will be adequate to absorb losses on existing loans that become uncollectible, based on evaluations of the collectability of loans. The evaluations take into consideration such factors as changes in the nature and volume of the loan portfolio, historical loss rates, overall portfolio quality, review of specific problem loans, and current economic conditions and trends that may affect a borrower’s ability to repay.

We segment our allowance for loan losses into the following four major categories: (1) specific reserves; (2) general allowances for Classified/Watch loans; (3) general allowances for loans with satisfactory ratings; and (4) an unallocated amount. Risk ratings are initially assigned in accordance with our loan and collection policy. A department independent from our loan origination staff reviews risk grade assignments on an ongoing basis. Management reviews current information and events regarding a borrowers’ financial condition and strengths, cash flows available for debt repayment, the related collateral supporting the loan and the effects of known and expected economic conditions. When the evaluation reflects a greater than normal risk associated with the individual loan, management classifies the loan accordingly. If the loan is determined to be impaired, management allocates a portion of the allowance for loan losses for that loan based on the fair value of the collateral, if the loan is considered collateral-dependent, as the measure for the amount of the impairment. Impaired and Classified/Watch loans are aggressively monitored. The allowances for loans by credit grade are further subdivided by loan type. We have

 

55


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

developed specific quantitative allowance factors to apply to each loan grade which considers loan charge-off experience over the most recent two years by loan type. In addition, we apply loss estimates for certain qualitative allowance factors that are subjective in nature and require considerable judgment on the part of management. Such qualitative factors include economic and business conditions, the column of past due loans, changes in the value of collateral in collateral-dependent loans, and other economic uncertainties. An unallocated component of the allowance is also for losses that specifically exist in the remainder of the portfolio, but have yet to be identified.

While management uses available information to recognize losses on loans, future additions or reductions to the allowance may be necessary based on changes in economic conditions or changes in accounting guidance on reserves. In addition, various regulatory agencies, as an integral part of their examination process, periodically review our allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require us to recognize additions to the allowance based on their judgments about information available to them at the time of their examination.

Management believes that the allowance for loan losses is adequate. At September 30, 2012, we had 92.1% of our total non-covered loan portfolio secured by real estate, with one- to four-family residential mortgage loans comprising 24.1% of the total non-covered loan portfolio, commercial real estate loans comprising 57.5% of the total non-covered loan portfolio, and construction loans comprising 10.4% of the total non-covered loan portfolio. We carefully monitor our commercial real estate loans since the repayment of these loans is generally dependent upon earnings from the collateral real estate or the liquidation of the real estate and is affected by national and local economic conditions. For many owner-occupied commercial real estate loans, debt service may be dependent upon cash flow from business operations. The residential category represents those loans we choose to maintain in our portfolio rather than selling into the secondary market. The residential loans held for sale category comprises loans that are in the process of being sold into the secondary market. The credit has been approved by the investor and the interest rate and purchase price fixed so we take no credit or interest rate risk with respect to these loans.

Relating to the FDIC-assisted acquisitions of the loans of NCB and FNB, we have established an allowance for loan losses for loans covered by loss-sharing agreements and such allowance for loan losses was $10.3 million at September 30, 2012. Management believes this allowance for covered loans is adequate. An impairment of the covered loans of MCB has not occurred to date based on updated estimates of expected cash flows.

Through the FDIC-assisted acquisitions of the loans of NCB, MCB, and FNB, we established non-accretable discounts for the acquired impaired loans and we also established non-accretable discounts for all other loans of MCB. These non-accretable discounts were based on estimates of future cash flows. Subsequent to the acquisition dates, we continue to assess the experience of actual cash flows on a quarterly basis compared to our estimates. When we determine that non-accretable discounts are insufficient to cover expected losses in the applicable covered loan portfolios, an allowance for covered loans is recorded with a corresponding provision for covered loan losses as a charge to earnings and an increase in the applicable FDIC receivable based on additional future cash expected to be received from the FDIC due to loss sharing indemnification. During the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, we increased the allowance for covered loans by $9.4 million and $6.0 million by recording provisions of $1.2 million for September 30, 2012 and 2011, and $8.2 million and $4.8 million recorded as an increase to the FDIC receivable for the same respective time periods.

Other-Than-Temporary Impairment of Investment Securities. A decline in the market value of any available for sale security below cost that is deemed other-than-temporary results in a charge to earnings and the establishment of a new cost basis for that security. In connection with the assessment for other-than-temporary impairment of investment securities, mortgage-backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations, management obtains fair value estimates by independent quotations, assesses current credit ratings and related trends, reviews relevant delinquency and default information, assesses expected cash flows and coverage ratios, reviews average credit score data of underlying mortgages, and assesses other current data. The severity and duration of an impairment and the likelihood of potential recovery of an impairment is considered along with the intent and ability to hold any impaired security to maturity or recovery of carrying value.

See “Risk Factors—We could record future losses on our securities portfolio.”

Real Estate Owned. Real estate acquired through foreclosure, consisting of properties obtained through foreclosure proceedings or acceptance of a deed in lieu of foreclosure, is reported on an individual asset basis at the lower of cost or fair value, less disposal costs. Fair value is determined on the basis of current appraisals,

 

56


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

comparable sales, and other estimates of value obtained principally from independent sources. When properties are acquired through foreclosure, any excess of the loan balance at the time of foreclosure over the fair value of the real estate held as collateral is recognized and charged to the allowance for loan losses. Subsequent write downs are charged to a separate allowance for losses pertaining to real estate owned, established through provisions for estimated losses on real estate owned which are charged to expense. Based upon management’s evaluation of the real estate acquired through foreclosure, additional expense is recorded when necessary in an amount sufficient to reflect any declines in estimated fair value. Gains and losses recognized on the disposition of the properties are recorded in noninterest expense in the consolidated statements of income.

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets. Intangible assets include costs in excess of net assets acquired and deposit premiums recorded in connection with the acquisitions. In accordance with accounting requirements, we test our goodwill for impairment annually or more frequently as circumstances and events may warrant. No impairment charges have been recognized through September 30, 2012.

Deferred Income Taxes. Management estimates income tax expense using the asset and liability method. Under this method, deferred income tax assets and liabilities are recognized for future income tax consequences attributable to differences between the amount of assets and liabilities reported in the consolidated financial statements and their respective tax bases. In estimating the liabilities and corresponding expense related to income taxes, management assesses the relative merits and risks of various tax positions considering statutory, judicial and regulatory guidance. Because of the complexity of tax laws and regulations, interpretation is difficult and subject to differing judgments. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. Management’s determination of the realization of the net deferred tax asset is based upon management’s judgment of various future events and uncertainties, including the timing and amount of future income, reversing temporary differences which may offset, and the implementation of various tax plans to maximize realization of the deferred tax asset. Management has determined that no valuation allowances were necessary relating to the realization of its deferred tax assets.

Changes in the estimate of income tax liabilities occur periodically due to changes in actual or estimated future tax rates and projections of taxable income, interpretations of tax laws, the complexities of multi-state income tax reporting, the status of examinations being conducted by various taxing authorities and the impact of newly enacted legislation or guidance as well as income tax accounting pronouncements.

Receivable from FDIC Under Loss Sharing Agreements. Under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, we recorded a receivable from the FDIC equal to 80 percent or 95 percent, as applicable, of the estimated losses in the covered loans and other real estate acquired in an FDIC-assisted transaction. The receivable was recorded at the present value of the estimated cash flows at the date of the acquisition and will be reviewed and updated prospectively as loss estimates related to covered loans and other real estate acquired through foreclosure change. Most third party expenses on other acquired real estate and covered impaired loans are covered under the loss sharing agreements and the cash flows from the reimbursable portion are included in the estimate of the FDIC receivable when incurred.

Estimation of Fair Value. The estimation of fair value is significant to certain of our assets, including investment securities available for sale, other real estate owned, assets and liabilities subject to acquisition accounting and the value of loan collateral for impaired loans. These are all recorded at either fair value or the lower of cost or fair value. Fair values are determined based on third party sources, when available. Furthermore, generally accepted accounting principles require disclosure of the fair value of financial instruments as a part of the notes to the consolidated financial statements. Fair values may be influenced by a number of factors, including market interest rates, prepayment speeds, liquidity considerations, discount rates and the shape of yield curves. For additional information relating to the fair value of our financial instruments, see Note 15 to the consolidated financial statements.

 

57


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Comparison of Financial Condition at September 30, 2012 and 2011

Assets. Total assets decreased by $139.5 million, or 11.9%, to $1.03 billion at September 30, 2012. Assets decreased primarily due to a decrease in loans receivable, net of $61.1 million and a decrease in cash and cash equivalents of $41.0 million which was used to fund the decrease in acquired certificates of deposit, offset in part by an increase in securities available for sale of $30.6 million. Cash and loans were greater at September 30, 2011 due to the FNB acquisition in September 2011.

Cash and cash equivalents. Cash and cash equivalents decreased to $108.8 million at September 30, 2012, down from $149.8 million at September 30, 2011. This decrease was planned with the repayment of $30.0 million of FHLB advances in the second quarter of fiscal 2012 and the reduction of certificate of deposit balances by $119.9 million.

Loans. At September 30, 2012, total loans were $593.9 million, or 57.5% of total assets. During the year ended September 30, 2012, our loan portfolio decreased by $61.1 million, or 9.3%. The decrease was due to the paydowns of acquired loan portfolios. Of the $593.9 million in net loans as of September 30, 2012, $166.2 million were covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements.

 

     Non-covered (1)      Covered      Total  
     (Dollars in Thousands)  

Loan Balances:

        

September 30, 2012

   $ 427,676       $ 166,228       $ 593,904   

June 30, 2012

     430,292         186,585         616,837   

March 31, 2012

     435,424         203,626         639,050   

December 31, 2011

     432,108         218,623         650,731   

September 30, 2011

     419,979         235,050         655,028   

June 30, 2011

     434,309         120,140         554,449   

March 31, 2011

     435,276         124,583         559,859   

December 31, 2010

     447,621         136,400         584,021   

September 30, 2010

     451,231         148,139         599,370   

 

(1) Non-covered loans are shown net of deferred loan fees and allowance for loan losses.

 

58


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Loan Portfolio Composition. The following table sets forth the composition of our loan portfolio at the dates indicated.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010     2009     2008  
     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent     Amount     Percent  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

One- to four-family residential real estate (1)

   $ 105,515        16.83   $ 98,845        14.23   $ 106,041        16.9   $ 126,097        20.9   $ 138,205        31.6

Commercial real estate

     251,379        40.11        252,037        36.29        267,726        42.6        270,062        44.8        222,056        50.8   

Real estate construction (2)

     45,369        7.24        41,726        6.01        45,930        7.3        43,965        7.3        39,563        9.0   

Commercial

     16,597        2.65        17,613        2.54        19,604        3.1        10,466        1.7        15,543        3.6   

Consumer and other loans (3)

     18,107        2.89        20,138        2.90        22,486        3.6        22,715        3.7        22,154        5.0   

Covered loans (4)

     189,834        30.28        264,202        38.04        182,335        26.5        122,060        21.6        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans

     626,801        100.0     691,556        100.0     644,122        100.0     595,365        100.0     437,521        100.0
    

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

 

Other items:

                    

Net deferred loan (fees)

     (1,133       (1,050       (758       (857       (804  

Allowance for loan losses-non-covered loans

     (8,190       (9,370       (9,797       (9,332       (8,244  

Allowance for loan losses-covered loans (5)

     (10,341       (6,892       (15,554       (23,832       —       

Accretable discount (5)

     (13,233       (22,221       (18,643       (8,794       —       
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Loans receivable, net

   $ 593,904        $ 655,028        $ 599,370        $ 552,550        $ 428,473     
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

(1) Excludes loans held for sale of $2,692, $291, $2,061, $1,123 and $1,292 at September 30, 2012, 2011, 2010, 2009 and 2008, respectively.
(2) Net of undisbursed proceeds on loans-in-process.
(3) Includes home equity loans, lines of credit and second mortgages.
(4) Consists of loans and commitments acquired in the NCB, MCB, and FNB acquisitions that are covered by loss sharing agreements with the FDIC. Such amounts are presented net of non-accretable discounts of $19,382, $69,145, $52,861 and $7,137 at September 30, 2012, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.
(5) See Note 5 to the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

59


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Loan Portfolio Maturities and Yields. The following table summarizes the scheduled repayments of our loan portfolio at September 30, 2012. Demand loans, loans having no stated repayment schedule or maturity, and overdraft loans are reported as being due in one year or less.

 

     One- to four-family residential real estate
(1)
    Commercial
real estate(2)
    Real estate
Construction (3)
 
     Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
    Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
    Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Due During the Years

Ending September 30,

               

2013

   $ 12,409         5.86   $ 141,561         5.86   $ 39,036         5.01

2014

     3,088         5.92        61,427         5.39        4,904         5.02   

2015

     2,073         5.81        43,587         5.07        788         5.00   

2016 to 2017

     1,885         5.85        20,747         4.99        1,186         4.19   

2018 to 2022

     10,813         5.28        24,094         4.80        45         5.50   

2023 to 2027

     27,684         4.03        44,615         5.33        753         4.50   

2028 and beyond

     60,592         5.22        58,023         5.27        —           —     
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total

   $ 118,544         5.06   $ 394,054         5.44   $ 46,712         4.98
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    
     Commercial (4)     Consumer and
other loans (5)
    Total (6)  
     Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
    Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
    Amount      Weighted Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Due During the Years

Ending September 30,

               

2013

   $ 13,691         5.54   $ 2,585         5.43   $ 209,282         5.67

2014

     9,075         5.63        1,955         5.14        80,450         5.41   

2015

     4,008         4.52        2,170         5.22        52,624         5.06   

2016 to 2017

     3,415         3.39        6,095         5.20        33,328         4.88   

2018 to 2022

     1,763         5.44        8,043         4.34        44,758         4.86   

2023 to 2027

     2,136         4.52        1,980         4.00        77,169         4.80   

2028 and beyond

     133         4.25        101         6.79        118,849         5.24   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total

   $ 34,221         5.16   $ 22,929         4.83   $ 616,460         5.29
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

(1) Includes $13,029 of covered loans.
(2) Includes $142,675 of covered loans.
(3) Includes $1,343 of covered loans. Presented net of undisbursed proceeds on loans-in-progress.
(4) Includes $17,625 of covered loans.
(5) Includes $4,821 of covered loans.
(6) Excludes accretable discounts, allowance for loan losses on noncovered loans, and net deferred loan fees on both covered and noncovered loans.

 

60


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table sets forth the scheduled repayments of fixed- and adjustable-rate loans at September 30, 2012 that are contractually due after September 30, 2013.

 

     Due After September 30, 2013  
     Fixed      Adjustable      Total  
     (In thousands)  

One- to four-family residential real estate

   $ 46,690       $ 59,444       $ 106,134   

Commercial real estate

     70,356         182,137         252,493   

Real estate construction

     896         6,780         7,676   

Commercial

     12,981         7,550         20,531   

Consumer and other loans

     3,854         16,490         20,344   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

   $ 134,777       $ 272,401       $ 407,178   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Investment and Mortgage Securities Portfolio. At September 30, 2012, our investment and mortgage securities portfolio totaled $189.4 million, compared to $158.7 million at September 30, 2011. The increase was due to $135.3 million in purchases offset by $41.6 million in sales, $6.8 million in securities that were called, and $57.2 million in principal paydowns. During 2012, we also had approximately $273,000 in other-than-temporary impairment charges on non-government agency collateralized mortgage obligations. During 2011, we had approximately $2.3 million in other-than-temporary impairment charges on non-government agency collateralized mortgage obligations.

We review our investment portfolio on a quarterly basis for indications of impairment. In addition to management’s intent and ability to hold the investments to maturity or recovery of carrying value, the review for impairment includes analyzing the length of time and the extent to which the fair value has been lower than the cost, the financial condition and near-term prospects of the issuer, including any specific events which may influence the operations of the issuer. Our review of mortgage securities includes loan geography, loan to value ratios, credit scores, types of loans, loan vintage, credit ratings, loss coverage from tranches less senior than our investment tranche and cash flow analysis. Our investments are evaluated using our best estimate of future cash flows. If, based on our estimate of cash flows, we determine that an adverse change has occurred, other-than-temporary impairment would be recognized for the credit loss. At September 30, 2012, we held no securities in our investment portfolio with other-than-temporary impairment, except for one non-agency collateralized mortgage obligation, which is discussed further below. At September 30, 2012, this non-agency security had a cost basis of $5.6 million and an unrecognized loss of $2.3 million, reflected through other comprehensive income.

 

61


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table sets forth the composition of our investment and mortgage securities portfolio at the dates indicated. At September 30, 2012, all investment and mortgage securities were classified as available for sale.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     Amortized
Cost
     Fair
Value
     Amortized
Cost
     Fair
Value
     Amortized
Cost
     Fair
Value
 
     (In thousands)  

Investment securities:

                 

U.S. Government sponsored entities

   $ 16,520       $ 16,627       $ 17,414       $ 17,510       $ —         $ —     

Municipals

     11,555         11,579         10,618         10,626         100         103   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total investment securities

     28,075         28,206         28,032         28,136         100         103   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Mortgage-backed and mortgage-related securities:

                 

Fannie Mae

     84,837         86,585         62,751         63,608         35,164         35,962   

Ginnie Mae

     4,568         4,945         5,842         6,088         25,437         26,098   

Freddie Mac

     45,178         46,244         20,634         21,291         7,135         7,614   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed and mortgage related securities

     134,583         137,774         89,227         90,987         67,736         69,674   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

                 

Fannie Mae

     7,713         8,027         16,682         17,133         9,605         9,872   

Ginnie Mae

     500         503         3,648         3,676         6,131         6,108   

Freddie Mac

     533         580         871         944         20,516         20,785   

Other (1)

     17,667         14,289         23,263         17,860         34,395         26,641   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total collateralized mortgage obligations

     26,413         23,399         44,464         39,613         70,647         63,406   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations

     160,996         161,173         133,691         130,600         138,383         133,080   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 189,071       $ 189,379       $ 161,723       $ 158,736       $ 138,483       $ 133,183   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Includes private label mortgage securities. See Note 4 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

We analyze our non-agency collateralized mortgage securities for other-than-temporary impairment at least quarterly. We use a multi-step approach using Bloomberg analytics considering market price, ratings, ratings changes, and underlying mortgage performance including delinquencies, foreclosures, deal structure, underlying collateral losses, prepayments, loan-to-value ratios, credit scores, and loan structure and underwriting, among other factors. We apply the Bloomberg default model, and if the bond shows no losses we consider it not other than temporarily impaired. If a bond shows losses or a break in yield with the Bloomberg default model, we create a probable vector of loss severities and defaults and if it shows a loss we consider it other than temporarily impaired.

Through September 30, 2012, we had cumulatively recorded $2.3 million of other-than-temporary impairment charges with respect to CWALT 2005-63 2A2, $2.4 million of other-than-temporary impairment charges with respect to SARM 2005-15 2A2, and $380,000 of other-than-temporary impairment charges with respect to MARM 2004-13 B1. No other mortgage securities in our investment portfolio were other than temporarily impaired at September 30, 2012. At September 30, 2012, CharterBank no longer owned the SARM 2005-15 2A2 as a consequence of a sales transaction. Additionally, the CWALT 2005-63 2A2 maintained a $0 book value following a previous charge-off of its remaining book value. As of September 30, 2012, the only other than temporarily impaired security held in the investment portfolio was the MARM 2004-13 B1.

Cash flow analysis indicates that the yields on all of the private label securities noted above are maintained. The unrealized losses may relate to general market liquidity and, in the securities with the larger unrealized losses, weakness in the underlying collateral, market concerns over foreclosure levels, and geographic concentration. We consider these unrealized losses to be temporary impairment losses primarily because cash flow analysis indicates that there are continued sufficient levels of credit enhancements and credit coverage levels of less senior tranches. As of September 30, 2012, the private label securities were classified as available for sale and $5.1 million had been cumulatively recognized as impairment through net income. Of this total other-than-temporary impairment charge of $4.7 million was on securities that are no longer owned by us. Based on the analysis performed by management as of September 30, 2012, we deemed it probable that all contractual principal and interest payments other than the single security identified above as being other than temporarily impaired, will be collected and therefore there is no other-than-temporary impairment. See Note 4 in our Financial Statements for further information.

 

 

62


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Securities Portfolio Maturities and Yields. The composition and maturities of the securities portfolio at September 30, 2012 are summarized in the following table. Maturities are based on the final contractual payment dates, and do not reflect scheduled amortization or the impact of prepayments or redemptions that may occur.

 

     Less than One Year     More than One Year
through Five Years
    More than Five Years
through Ten Years
    More than Ten Years     Total Securities  
     Amortized
Cost
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Amortized
Cost
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Amortized
Cost
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Amortized
Cost
     Weighted
Average
Yield
    Amortized
Cost
     Fair
Value
     Weighted
Average
Yield
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Investment securities:

                            

U.S. Governmental sponsored entities

   $ 1,364         0.74   $ 15,156         1.28   $ —           —     $ —           —     $ 16,520       $ 16,627         1.24

Municipals

     256         1.31        2,822         0.34        1,905         0.54        6,572         0.71        11,555         11,579         0.60   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total investment securities

     1,620         0.83        17,978         1.13        1,905         0.54        6,572         0.71        28,075         28,206         0.98   

Mortgage-backed securities:

                            

Fannie Mae

     —           —          —           —          26,013         1.61        58,824         1.84        84,837         86,585         1.77   

Ginnie Mae

     —           —          637         5.93        2,261         3.08        1,670         6.56        4,568         4,945         4.75   

Freddie Mac

     —           —          —           —          10,152         1.69        35,026         2.23        45,178         46,244         2.11   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total mortgage-backed and mortgage-related securities

     —           —          637         5.93        38,426         1.71        95,520         2.06        134,583         137,774         1.98   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

                            

Fannie Mae

     —           —          —           —          —           —          7,713         2.83        7,713         8,027         2.83   

Ginnie Mae

     —           —          —           —          —           —          500         3.05        500         503         3.05   

Freddie Mac

     —           —          —           —          80         4.25        453         5.58        533         580         5.38   

Other

     —           —          —           —          1,181         4.85        16,486         3.29        17,667         14,289         4.16   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total collateralized mortgage obligations

     —           —          —           —          1,261         4.81        25,152         3.18        26,413         23,399         3.77   
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total

   $ 1,620         0.83   $ 18,615         1.30   $ 41,592         1.75   $ 127,244         2.22   $ 189,071       $ 189,379         2.01
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

63


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Bank Owned Life Insurance. We invest in bank owned life insurance to provide us with a funding source for our benefit plan obligations. Bank owned life insurance also generally provides us non-interest income that is non-taxable. The total cash surrender values of such policies at September 30, 2012 and 2011 were $33.8 million and $32.8 million, respectively.

Deposits. Total deposits decreased $110.8 million, or 12.2%, to $800.3 million at September 30, 2012 from $911.1 million at September 30, 2011. The decrease was caused primarily by a $113.1 million decline in retail certificates of deposit in acquired institutions. We reduced the rates paid on these certificates to better match our costing liabilities with loans. At September 30, 2012, $779.4 million of deposits were retail deposits and $20.9 million were brokered and other wholesale deposits. Funds on deposit from internet services and brokered deposits are considered as wholesale deposits.

 

            Deposit Balances  
     Deposit
Fees
     Transaction
Accounts
     Savings      Money
Market
     Total Core
Deposits
     Retail
Certificates
of Deposit
     Wholesale
Certificates
of Deposit
     Total
Deposits
 
            (Dollars in Thousands)         

September 30, 2012

   $ 1,947       $ 275,998       $ 51,192       $ 129,103       $ 456,293       $ 323,105       $ 20,864       $ 800,262   

June 30, 2012

     1,713         281,358         52,703         133,807         467,868         332,707         20,958         821,533   

March 31, 2012

     1,618         285,858         55,980         128,996         470,834         353,723         20,951         845,508   

December 31, 2011

     1,724         266,515         54,055         130,122         450,692         385,926         22,887         859,505   

September 30, 2011

     1,601         268,515         56,857         121,804         447,176         436,213         27,705         911,094   

June 30, 2011

     1,448         211,513         19,438         88,409         319,360         344,474         31,984         695,818   

March 31, 2011

     1,360         214,810         19,329         87,005         321,144         372,160         41,987         735,291   

December 31, 2010

     1,433         202,632         16,850         91,974         311,456         395,744         55,212         762,412   

September 30, 2010

     1,564         206,373         17,409         89,388         313,170         426,521         83,443         823,134   

The following table sets forth the distribution of total deposit accounts, by account type, for the years indicated.

 

     For the Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     Average
Balance
     Percent     Weighted
Average
Rate
    Average
Balance
     Percent     Weighted
Average
Rate
    Average
Balance
     Percent     Weighted
Average
Rate
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Deposit type:

                     

Savings accounts

   $ 53,897         6.5     0.19   $ 20,877         2.8     0.18   $ 17,641         2.4     0.39

Certificates of deposit

     384,700         46.3        1.42        425,168         57.1        1.80        453,142         62.7        2.08   

Money market

     125,860         15.2        0.37        89,692         12.0        0.47        88,445         12.2        0.74   

Demand and NOW

     266,149         32.0        0.21        209,437         28.1        0.61        164,073         22.7        1.26   
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

Total deposits

   $ 830,606         100.0     0.79   $ 745,174         100.0     1.26   $ 723,301         100.0     1.69
  

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

     

 

 

    

 

 

   

The following table sets forth certificates of deposit classified by interest rate as of the dates indicated.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     (In thousands)  

Interest Rate:

        

Less than 2.00%

   $ 262,781       $ 248,450       $ 220,960   

2.00% to 2.99%

     45,598         162,643         210,736   

3.00% to 3.99%

     34,000         44,890         57,834   

4.00% to 4.99%

     1,466         4,602         10,569   

5.00% to 5.99%

     124         3,332         9,772   

6.00% to 6.99%

     —           —           93   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 343,969       $ 463,917       $ 509,964   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

64


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table sets forth, by interest rate ranges, information concerning our certificates of deposit.

 

     At September 30, 2012  
     Period to Maturity  
     Less Than or
Equal to

One Year
     More Than
One to

Two Years
     More Than
Two to Three
Years
     More Than
Three Years
     Total      Percent of Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Interest Rate Range:

                 

0.49% and below

   $ 68,987       $ 5,506       $ 530       $ 4       $ 75,027         21.81

0.50% to 0.99%

     101,634         36,454         1,879         1,015         140,982         40.99   

1.00% to 1.99%

     20,300         3,735         2,137         20,600         46,772         13.60   

2.00% to 2.99%

     20,728         5,854         15,037         3,979         45,598         13.26   

3.00% to 3.99%

     2,443         2,858         28,699         —           34,000         9.88   

4.00% to 5.99%

     1,081         509         —           —           1,590         0.46   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 215,173       $ 54,916       $ 48,282       $ 25,598       $ 343,969         100.00
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

As of September 30, 2012, the aggregate amount of outstanding certificates of deposit in amounts greater than or equal to $250,000 was approximately $50.0 million. As of September 30, 2012, the aggregate amount of outstanding certificates of deposit in amounts greater than or equal to $100,000 was approximately $177.9 million. The following table sets forth the maturity of those certificates greater than or equal to $100,000 as of September 30, 2012.

 

     At September 30, 2012  
     Retail (1)      Wholesale (2)  
     (In thousands)  

Three months or less

   $ 19,500       $ 200   

Over three months through six months

     32,726         6,666   

Over six months through one year

     35,436         7,127   

Over one year to three years

     57,854         5,185   

Over three years

     13,225         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 158,741       $ 19,178   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Retail certificates of deposit consist of deposits held directly by customers. The weighted average interest rate for all retail certificates of deposit at September 30, 2012, was 1.14%.
(2) Wholesale certificates of deposit include brokered deposits and deposits from other financial institutions. The weighted average interest rate for all wholesale certificates of deposit at September 30, 2012, was 2.21%.

Borrowings. Our borrowings consist of advances from the Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta. From time to time, our borrowings also have included securities sold under agreements to repurchase. At September 30, 2012, borrowings totaled $81.0 million, a decrease of $29.0 million from September 30, 2011. The decrease was due to the payoff of maturing, high rate Federal Home Loan Bank advances in March 2012.

At September 30, 2012, we had available Federal Home Loan Bank advances of up to $315.5 million under existing lines of credit. Based upon available investment and loan collateral except cash, additional advances of $140.7 million were available at September 30, 2012. The following table sets forth information concerning balances and interest rates on our Federal Home Loan Bank advances at the dates and for the years indicated.

 

     At or For the Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Balance at end of year

   $ 81,000      $ 110,000      $ 212,000   

Average balance during year

   $ 94,205      $ 130,170      $ 214,996   

Maximum outstanding at any month end

   $ 110,000      $ 152,000      $ 217,000   

Weighted average interest rate at end of year

     4.05     4.24     4.91

Average interest rate during year

     4.24     4.48     4.90

 

65


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We had a minimal amount of repurchase agreements acquired in our FDIC-assisted acquisitions which were repaid shortly after each acquisition.

At September 30, 2012, approximately $48.1 million of credit was available to us at the Federal Reserve Bank based on loan collateral pledged. The credit at the Federal Reserve Bank was not used other than periodic tests to ensure the line was functional.

Stockholders’ Equity. At September 30, 2012, total stockholders’ equity totaled $142.5 million (or $8.00 per share), a $3.1 million increase from September 30, 2011. The increase was primarily due to net income of $5.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 and a $2.2 million increase in accumulated other comprehensive income resulting from a decrease in unrealized losses on securities available for sale, partially offset by $1.4 million in dividends paid to stockholders and $3.6 million in shares repurchased and held in treasury.

 

66


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Average Balances and Yields

The following tables set forth average balance sheets, average yields and costs, and certain other information for the periods indicated. All average balances are daily average balances. Non-accrual loans were included in the computation of average balances, but have been reflected in the table as loans carrying a zero yield. The yields set forth below include the effect of deferred fees, discounts and premiums that are amortized or accreted to interest income or expense.

 

   

At

September 30,

    For the Years Ended September 30,  
    2012     2012     2011     2010  
    Yield/
Rate
    Average
Balance
    Interest     Average
Yield/Cost
    Average
Balance
    Interest     Average
Yield/Cost
    Average
Balance
    Interest     Average
Yield/Cost
 
          (Dollars in thousands)  

Assets:

                   

Interest-earning assets:

                   

Interest-earning deposits in other financial institutions

    0.25     68,025        161        0.24     105,413        236        0.22     87,470        135        0.15

FHLB common stock and other equity securities

    2.43        8,074        115        1.42        12,602        92        0.73        14,427        50        0.35   

Mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations available for sale(3)

    2.06        154,674        3,368        2.18        126,917        3,943        3.11        177,484        6,983        3.93   

Other investment securities available for sale (3)

    0.98        27,343        262        0.96        21,565        154        0.71        4,028        195        4.84   

Loans receivable (1)(2)(3)

    6.32        641,284        44,195        6.89        584,998        41,362        7.07        602,551        42,595        7.07   
   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-earning assets

    4.74        899,400        48,101        5.35        851,495        45,787        5.38        885,960        49,958        5.64   

Total noninterest-earning assets

      174,736            174,693            167,887       
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total assets

    $ 1,074,136          $ 1,026,188          $ 1,053,847       
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Liabilities and Equity:

                   

Interest-bearing liabilities:

                   

NOW accounts

    0.11      $ 144,386      $ 232        0.16      $ 88,656      $ 255        0.29      $ 73,434      $ 535        0.73   

Reward accounts

    0.51        56,883        335        0.59        67,788        1,017        1.50        43,876        1,529        3.48   

Savings accounts

    0.05        53,897        104        0.19        20,877        37        0.18        17,641        69        0.39   

Money market accounts

    0.29        125,860        469        0.37        89,692        419        0.47        88,445        657        0.74   

Certificate of deposit accounts

    1.20        384,700        5,454        1.42        425,168        7,667        1.80        453,142        9,437        2.08   
   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-bearing deposits

    0.69        765,726        6,594        0.86        692,181        9,395        1.36        676,538        12,227        1.81   

Borrowed funds

    4.05        94,213        3,995        4.24        130,236        5,832        4.48        215,072        10,530        4.90   
   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total interest-bearing liabilities

    1.02        859,939        10,589        1.23        822,417        15,227        1.85        891,610        22,757        2.55   

Non-interest-bearing deposits

      64,880            52,993            46,763       

Other noninterest-bearing liabilities

      10,248            12,994            9,825       
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total noninterest-bearing liabilities

      75,128            65,987            56,588       

Total liabilities

      935,067            888,404            948,198       

Total stockholders’ equity

      139,069            137,784            105,649       
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

    $ 1,074,136          $ 1,026,188          $ 1,053,847       
   

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

     

Net interest income

      $ 37,512          $ 30,560          $ 27,201     
     

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

   

Net interest-earning assets(5)

      $ 39,461          $ 29,078          $ (5,650  
     

 

 

       

 

 

       

 

 

   

Net interest rate spread (4)

          4.12         3.53         3.09

Net interest margin (6)

          4.17         3.59         3.07

Ratio of average interest-earning assets to average interest-bearing liabilities

      104.59         103.54         99.37    

 

(1) Includes net loan fees deferred and accreted pursuant to applicable accounting requirements.
(2) Interest income on loans is interest income as recorded in the income statement and, therefore, does not include interest income on non-accrual loans. The estimated average yield on non-covered loans was 6.04%, 6.22% and 5.76% for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively; whereas, the estimated average yield on covered loans was 8.57%, 9.53% and 10.96% for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively.
(3) Tax exempt or tax-advantaged securities and loans are shown at their contractual yields and are not shown at a tax equivalent yield.
(4) Net interest rate spread represents the difference between the weighted average yield on interest-earning assets and the weighted average cost of interest bearing liabilities.
(5) Net interest-earning assets represent total interest-earning assets less total interest-bearing liabilities.
(6) Net interest margin represents net interest income as a percentage of average interest-earning assets.

 

67


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Rate/Volume Analysis

The following tables present the effects of changing rates and volumes on our net interest income for the fiscal years indicated. The rate column shows the effects attributable to changes in rate (changes in rate multiplied by prior volume). The volume column shows the effects attributable to changes in volume (changes in volume multiplied by prior rate). The combined column represents the net change in volume between the two periods multiplied by the net change in rate between the two periods. The net column represents the sum of the prior columns.

 

     Year Ended September 30, 2012
Compared to the Year Ended September 30,  2011
Increase/Decrease
 
    

(In Thousands)

Due to

 
     Volume     Rate     Combined     Net  

Interest Income:

        

Interest-earning deposits in other financial institutions

   $ (84   $ 13      $ (3   $ (74

FHLB common stock and other equity securities

     (33     87        (31     23   

Mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations available for sale

     862        (1,179     (258     (575

Other investment securities available for sale

     42        53        13        108   

Loans receivable

     3,980        (1,046     (101     2,833   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-earning assets

     4,767        (2,072     (380     2,315   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest Expense:

        

NOW accounts

     364        (832     (237     (705

Savings accounts

     59        3        6        68   

Money market deposit accounts

     169        (85     (33     51   

Certificate of deposit accounts

     (730     (1,639     154        (2,215
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-bearing deposits

     (138     (2,553     (110     (2,801

Borrowed funds

     (1,613     (309     85        (1,837
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-bearing liabilities

     (1,751     (2,862     (25     (4,638
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net change in net interest income

   $ 6,518      $ 790      $ (355   $ 6,953   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

     Year Ended September 30, 2011
Compared to the Year Ended September 30,  2010
Increase/Decrease
 
    

(In Thousands)

Due to

 
     Volume     Rate     Combined     Net  

Interest Income:

        

Interest-earning deposits in other financial institutions

   $ 28      $ 61      $ 12      $ 101   

FHLB common stock and other equity securities

     (6     55        (7     42   

Mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations available for sale

     (1,990     (1,469     419        (3,040

Other investment securities available for sale

     849        (166     (724     (41

Loans receivable

     (1,241     8        —          (1,233
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-earning assets

     (2,360     (1,511     (300     (4,171
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest Expense:

        

NOW accounts

     689        (1,110     (370     (791

Savings accounts

     13        (38     (7     (32

Money market deposit accounts

     9        (244     (3     (238

Certificate of deposit accounts

     (583     (1,266     78        (1,771
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-bearing deposits

     128        (2,658     (302     (2,832

Borrowed funds

     (4,154     (899     356        (4,697
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest-bearing liabilities

     (4,026     (3,557     54        (7,529
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net change in net interest income

   $ 1,666      $ 2,046      $ (354   $ 3,358   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

68


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Comparison of Operating Results for the Years Ended September 30, 2012 and 2011

General. Net income increased $2.7 million, or 116.0%, to $5.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $2.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. Net interest income after provision for loan losses increased $5.4 million, or 19.3%, to $33.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $27.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, reflecting improved interest rate spreads and net interest margins. For the year ended September 30, 2012, our net interest margin improved to 4.17% from 3.59% for the year ended September 30, 2011. Lower funding costs were the reason for this improvement. Noninterest income increased $3.6 million, or 39.1%, to $12.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $9.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. This was partially offset by an increase in noninterest expense of $6.4 million to $40.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $33.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2011.

Interest and Dividend Income. Total interest and dividend income increased $2.3 million, or 5.1%, to $48.1 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $45.8 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 due primarily to the increase in interest on loans. Interest on loans increased $2.8 million, or 6.8%, to $44.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 as a result of a $56.8 million, or 9.6%, increase in the average balance of loans receivable to $641.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2012. The increase in the average balance was primarily the result of loans acquired as part of The First National Bank of Florida acquisition in September 2011. Our average yields on covered loans are higher than the average yields on non-covered loans. The increased volume of loans during the year ended September 30, 2012 was primarily in the covered loan portfolio. The average yield on loans declined to 6.89% for fiscal 2012 compared to 7.07% for fiscal 2011. The change in loan mix in fiscal 2012 represented by the increase in covered loans mitigated the decline in the overall loan yield from the prolonged low interest rate environment. If our percentage of covered loans to total loans declines in future periods, our net interest margin will likely also decline.

Interest on mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations decreased $575,000 to $3.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $3.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, reflecting a 93 basis point decrease in average yield to 2.18%, partially offset by a $27.8 million, or 21.9%, increase in the average balance of such securities to $154.7 million.

Interest and dividend income on Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta common stock increased to $115,000 for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $92,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011 as the FHLB dividend rate increased.

Interest on other investment securities, which consisted of agency and municipal securities increased $108,000 to $262,000 for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $154,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011 as investment security average balances and average yields increased as we slightly extended maturities.

Interest on interest earning deposits declined $74,000 to $162,000 for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $236,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011 as average balances declined as excess liquidity levels and wholesale funding were reduced.

Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased $4.6 million, or 30.5%, to $10.6 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 compared to $15.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. Components of interest expense changed with a 62 basis point, or 30.5%, decrease in the average cost of interest-bearing liabilities to 1.23% for fiscal 2012 from 1.85% for fiscal 2011, reflecting low market interest rates. The average balance of interest-bearing liabilities increased by $37.5 million, or 4.6%, to $860.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 compared to $822.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 due to the assumption of the deposits of The First National Bank of Florida.

Interest expense on deposits decreased $2.8 million, or 29.8%, to $6.6 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 compared to $9.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. The decrease was due to a 50 basis point decrease in average cost of deposits to 0.86% compared to 1.36% for the year ended September 30, 2011. The decrease in the average cost of deposits was largely due to lower market interest rates and growth in lower costing demand deposits. The average cost on NOW accounts decreased from 0.29% for the year ended September 30, 2011 to 0.16%, or 13 basis point decrease, for the year ended September 30, 2012. The average cost on rewards

 

69


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

checking decreased 91 basis points to 0.59% for the year ended September 30, 2012 compared to 1.50% for the year ended September 30, 2011. Rewards checking is a premium rate demand account based on average balance, electronic transaction activity, and other criteria. Interest expense on certificates of deposit decreased $2.2 million to $5.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2012, from $7.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, reflecting the $40.5 million, or 9.5%, decrease in the average balance of such deposits and a 38 basis point decrease in average certificate of deposit cost. Interest expense on Federal Home Loan Bank advances decreased $1.8 million to $4.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 compared to $5.8 million for fiscal 2011, due to a decrease of $36.0 million, or 27.7%, in the average balance of advances. There was a 24 basis point decrease in the average cost of advances for fiscal 2012 compared to fiscal 2011. We expect our cost of borrowings to further decrease in fiscal 2013 from scheduled maturities of FHLB advances.

Net Interest Income. Net interest income increased $7.0 million, or 22.8%, to $37.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2012, from $30.6 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. The increase was primarily due to a decrease in interest expense of $4.6 million and an increase in interest and dividend income of $2.3 million. The decrease in interest expense was due to a 50 basis point decline in the average cost of total interest bearing deposits to 0.86% for the year ended September 30, 2012 from 1.36% for the year ended September 30, 2011, and a 24 basis point decrease in the average cost of borrowings to 4.24% for the year ended September 30, 2012 from 4.48% for the year ended September 30, 2011. Interest and dividend income increased due to the increase in the average balance of loans receivable of $56.3 million and the increase in the average balance of mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations and other securities available for sale of $33.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2012. Our net interest margin increased 58 basis points to 4.17% for 2012 from 3.59% for 2011, while our net interest rate spread increased 59 basis points to 4.12% for 2012 from 3.53% for 2011. Lower deposit and borrowing costs and accretion of purchase discount from the FNB acquisition contributed to the improved net interest margin and net interest rate spread.

Provision for Non-Covered Loan Losses. The provision for loan losses for the year ended September 30, 2012 was $3.3 million for non-covered loans, compared to $1.7 million for non-covered loans for year ended September 30, 2011. Net charge-offs on non-covered loans increased to $4.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2012, from $2.1 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. The allowance for loan losses for non-covered loans was $8.2 million, or 1.87% of total non-covered loans receivable at September 30, 2012 compared to $9.4 million, or 2.19% of total non-covered loans receivable, at September 30, 2011 which reflected a lower level of risk in our loan portfolio. Our nonperforming loans declined to $3.4 million at September 30, 2012 from $11.7 million at September 30, 2011. As a result, our allowance as a percent of nonperforming loans increased to 237.69% at September 30, 2012 compared to 80.13% at September 30, 2011. In addition, our two-year historical loss experience in most loan categories, which is a determining factor in our required provision, improved at September 30, 2012 compared to September 30, 2011.

Our primary regulator changed from the Office of Thrift Supervision to the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency during the later part of the 2011 fiscal year, and the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency’s policy is for the immediate charge-off of specific allowances on impaired loans, which increased our charge-offs by $1.2 million.

Provision for Covered Loan Losses. For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 the provision for covered loan losses was $1.2 million. The provisions for covered loans for the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 primarily related to loans of NCB secured by commercial and residential real estate in the South Metro Atlanta area. Real estate values in this market area have been slow to recover, experiencing appraisal value declines in many instances. If there are future losses due to declines in the market, the losses on loans acquired from both NCB and MCB will be reimbursed at 95% and FNB at 80%. The FNB agreement provides that all losses are reimbursed at 80%. At September 30, 2012 there were $209.2 million in covered loans, with $29.7 million in related non-accretable differences and allowances.

Noninterest Income. Noninterest income increased $3.6 million, or 39.1%, to $12.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $9.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. Fees on checking accounts increased by $1.2 million, or 19.8%, due primarily to checking accounts acquired in the FNB acquisition and this increase in fees was partially offset by lower interchange and NSF fees due to regulatory changes. The increase in noninterest income was also the result of higher discount accretion on our FDIC indemnification asset which totaled

 

70


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

accretion of $1.5 million and $1.0 million for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The fiscal years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 included charges of $273,000 and $2.3 million for other-than-temporary impairment of non-agency collateralized mortgage-backed securities. Gains on the sale of loans (including loan servicing release fees) increased $306,000 in fiscal 2012 as compared to fiscal 2011 due to an increase in sales activity and refinancing of loans.

 

     For the Three Months Ended  
     (Dollars in Thousands)  
     September 30,
2012
    June 30,
2012
    March 31,
2012
    December 31,
2011
    September 30,
2011
    June 30,
2011
    March 31,
2011
    December 31,
2010
 

Deposit fees

   $ 1,947      $ 1,713      $ 1,618      $ 1,724      $ 1,601      $ 1,448      $ 1,360      $ 1,433   

Gain on the sale of loans

     353        262        161        185        150        127        117        262   

Brokerage commissions

     70        222        140        126        169        156        202        167   

Bank owned life insurance

     261        264        260        272        270        255        290        281   

Gain on sale of investments, net

     307        —          —          633        178        426        —          171   

Impairment losses on securities recognized in earnings

     —          —          (173     (100     (1,773     (300     (223     —     

FDIC receivable accretion

     186        251        455        570        258        181        254        342   

Loss on sale of other assets held for sale

     (68     (3     (75     —          (350     —          —          —     

Other income

     559        218        171        406        111        156        215        254   

Gain on FNB acquisition

     —          —          —          —          1,095        —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total Noninterest Income

   $ 3,615      $ 2,927      $ 2,557      $ 3,816      $ 1,709      $ 2,449      $ 2,215      $ 2,910   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

 

Noninterest Expense. Total noninterest expense increased $6.4 million, or 18.8%, to $40.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2012, compared to $33.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2011. The increase was primarily due to the acquisition of the FNB assets including the cost of operating and integrating the branches, staffing the special assets function and foreclosed real estate costs including delinquent real estate taxes. Increases included: $3.6 million, or 22.7%, in salaries and employee benefits; $1.3 million, or 19.5% in occupancy; $804,000, or 59.9%, in cost of other real estate owned; and $1.1 million, or 44.4% in other expenses due to the sale of a former branch. These increases were partially offset by a decrease of $478,000, or 22.7%, in legal and professional fees, reflecting declines in litigation costs, foreclosure efforts, and acquisition assistance; and an $809,000 decline in FHLB prepayment fees for early payoffs taken in the year ended September 30, 2011. During fiscal 2012, we closed two branches which resulted in a reduction of costs of $563,000.

 

     For the Three Months Ended  
     (Dollars in Thousands)  
     September 30,
2012
     June 30,
2012
     March 31,
2012
     December 31,
2011
     September 30,
2011
    June 30,
2011
     March 31,
2011
     December 31,
2010
 

Compensation and employee benefits

   $ 4,757       $ 5,270       $ 4,618       $ 4,688       $ 4,207      $ 3,923       $ 3,705       $ 3,928   

Occupancy

     1,846         1,897         2,012         2,036         1,805        1,472         1,701         1,543   

Legal and professional

     342         341         447         497         803        408         469         425   

Marketing

     384         527         494         470         469        335         426         389   

Furniture and equipment

     209         246         259         205         191        185         196         200   

Postage, office supplies, and printing

     214         280         252         279         264        204         256         238   

Core deposit intangible amortization expense

     132         142         133         140         73        54         55         56   

Other

     408         1,681         742         865         286        977         658         637   

FHLB advance pre-payment penalty

     —           —           —           —           —          —           —           810   

Federal insurance premiums and other regulatory fees

     252         389         365         344         241        293         396         322   

Net cost of operations of other real estate owned

     47         731         627         740         (401     117         765         861   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total noninterest expense

   $ 8,591       $ 11,504       $ 9,949       $ 10,264       $ 7,938      $ 7,968       $ 8,627       $ 9,409   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

71


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Income Taxes. Income taxes decreased to $639,000 for the year ended September 30, 2012 from $694,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011, Our effective tax rate was 11.4% in fiscal year 2012 and 23.2% in fiscal 2011. The decrease in the effective tax rate for 2012 was due to a $1.0 million tax reserve that was reversed in June 2012 as our uncertain tax position was resolved with the closing of the tax year. Excluding the uncertain tax position resolution our effective tax rate for 2012 would have been 29.2%.

Comparison of Operating Results for the Years Ended September 30, 2011 and 2010

General. Net income decreased $3.6 million, or 61.2%, to $2.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $5.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The decrease was primarily due to the $9.3 million pre-tax acquisition gain on the assets and liabilities of MCB acquired from the FDIC on March 26, 2010, compared to a $1.1 million pre-tax acquisition gain on the assets and liabilities of FNB acquired from the FDIC on September 9, 2011. The acquisition gains represented the amounts by which the estimated fair value of the assets acquired exceeded the fair value of the liabilities assumed. Net interest income after provision for loan losses increased to $27.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $21.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2010, reflecting improved interest rate spreads and net interest margins. Our net interest margin improved to 3.59% for the year ended September 30, 2011 from 3.07% for the year ended September 30, 2010. Lower funding costs was the primary reason for the increased net interest margin. This was partially offset by an increase in noninterest expense of $3.8 million to $34.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $30.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2010.

Interest and Dividend Income. Total interest and dividend income decreased $4.2 million, or 8.4%, to $45.8 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $50.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. Interest on loans decreased $1.2 million, or 2.9%, to $41.4 million as a result of a $17.5 million, or 2.9%, decrease in the average balance of loans receivable to $585.0 million. The decrease in the average balance was primarily the result of the loan runoff during the year which was partially offset by $121.5 million of acquired loans as part of The First National Bank of Florida acquisition in September 2011. Despite a declining interest rate environment, we have maintained consistent overall loan yield by increasing the mix of covered loans in the loan portfolio.

Interest and dividend income on securities decreased $3.1 million, or 42.9%, to $4.1 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $7.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The decrease reflected a $33.0 million, or 18.2%, decrease in the average balance of securities to $148.5 million. The decrease in the average balance of securities reflected the normal maturity and balance reductions and the sale of securities to generate increased liquidity combined with minimal reinvestment in the current low interest rate environment. Interest on mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations decreased $3.0 million to $4.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $7.0 million for the year ended September 30, 2010, reflecting a $50.6 million, or 28.5%, decrease in the average balance of such securities to $126.9 million and an 82 basis point decrease in average yield.

Interest and dividend income on Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta common stock and other equity securities increased to $92,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $50,000 for the year ended September 30, 2010.

Interest Expense. Total interest expense decreased $7.5 million, or 33.1%, to $15.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 compared to $22.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. Components of interest expense changed with a 70 basis point, or 27.5%, decrease in the average cost of interest-bearing liabilities to 1.85% from 2.55%, reflecting declining market interest rates. The average balance of interest-bearing liabilities decreased by a $69.2 million, or 7.8%, to $822.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 compared to $891.6 million at September 30, 2010.

Interest expense on deposits decreased $2.8 million, or 23.2%, to $9.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 compared to $12.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The decrease was due to a 45 basis point decrease in average cost of deposits, a 24.9% decrease from fiscal 2010. The decrease in the average yield of deposits was largely due to lower market interest rates, the retirement of the wholesale portion of the MCB deposits using cash received in the transaction, and growth in demand deposits. Average cost on NOW accounts decreased from 0.73% for the year ended September 30, 2010 to 0.29%, or 44 basis point decrease, for the year ended September 30, 2011. Average cost on Rewards checking decreased 198 basis points to 1.50% for the year ended

 

72


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

September 30, 2011 compared to 3.48% for the year ended September 30, 2010. Rewards checking is a premium rate demand account based on average balance, electronic transaction activity, and other criteria. Interest expense on certificates of deposit decreased $1.8 million to $7.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, from $9.4 million for the year ended September 30, 2010, reflecting the $28.0 million, or 6.2%, decrease in the average balance of such deposits. Interest expense on Federal Home Loan Bank advances decreased $4.7 million to $5.8 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 compared to $10.5 million from fiscal 2010, due to a decrease of $84.8 million, or 39.4%, in the average balance of advances. There was a 42 basis points decrease in the average cost of advances at year ended September 30, 2011 compared to fiscal 2010.

Net Interest Income. Net interest income increased $3.4 million, or 12.3%, to $30.6 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, from $27.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The increase was due to a decrease in interest expense of $7.5 million or 33.1%, to $15.2 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 compared to $22.7 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The decrease in interest expense was due to a 45 basis point decline in total interest bearing deposits to 1.36% at September 30, 2011 from 1.81% at September 30, 2010, and a 42 basis point decrease in total average borrowings to 4.48% at September 30, 2011 from 4.90% at September 30, 2010. Our net interest margin increased 52 basis points to 3.59% for 2011 from 3.07% for 2010, while our net interest rate spread increased 44 basis points to 3.53% from 3.09%. Lower deposit costs and accretion of purchase discounts from the NCB, MCB and FNB acquisitions contributed to the improved net interest margin and net interest rate spread.

Provision for Non-Covered Loan Losses. The provision for loan losses for the year ended September 30, 2011 was $1.7 million for non-covered loans, compared to $5.8 million for non-covered loans for year ended September 30, 2010. Net charge-offs on non-covered loans decreased to $2.1 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, from $5.3 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The allowance for loan losses for non-covered loans was $9.4 million, or 2.19% of total non-covered loans receivable at September 30, 2011 compared to an allowance for loan losses for non-covered loans of $9.8 million, or 2.12% of total non-covered loans receivable, at September 30, 2011.

Provision for Covered Loan Losses For the year ended September 30, 2011 the provision for covered loan losses was $1.2 million compared to $421,000 for the year ended September 30, 2010. If there are future losses due to declines in the market the losses on loans acquired from both NCB and MCB will be reimbursed at 95% and FNB at 80%. The FNB agreement provides that all losses are reimbursed at 80%. At September 30, 2011 there were $235.0 million in covered loans, with $76.0 million in related nonaccretable differences and allowances.

Noninterest Income. Noninterest income decreased $7.9 million, or 45.0%, to $9.6 million for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $17.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The decrease in noninterest income for fiscal 2011 was primarily attributable to a $1.1 million purchase gain on the assets and liabilities of The First National Bank of Florida (FNB) acquired from the FDIC on September 9, 2011 compared to a $9.3 million purchase gain on the assets and liabilities of McIntosh Commercial Bank acquired from the FDIC on March 26, 2010. Also, the Company had lower discount accretion on the Company’s FDIC indemnification asset which totaled accretion of $1.0 million and $1.8 million for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively. The fiscal years ended September 30, 2011 and 2010 included charges of $2.3 million and $2.5 million for other-than-temporary impairment of non-agency collateralized mortgage-backed securities. These charges were partially offset by gains on the sale of securities of $774,000 and $899,000 for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010, respectively. For the year ended September 30, 2010, there was also an impairment charge of $1.0 million for an equity investment.

Noninterest Expense. Total noninterest expense increased $3.4 million, or 11.4%, to $33.9 million for the year ended September 30, 2011, compared to $30.5 million for the year ended September 30, 2010. The increase was due primarily to increases of: $1.9 million, or 14.1%, in salaries and employee benefits primarily resulting from the Company’s FDIC-assisted acquisitions; $986,000, or 51.3% in other expenses due to the McIntosh acquisition and the sale of a former branch; an $810,000 FHLB advance prepayment penalty in October of 2010; $597,000, or 39.6%, in legal and professional fees, reflecting litigation costs, foreclosure efforts, and acquisition assistance; and $575,000, or 9.7%, in occupancy due to the Company’s FDIC-assisted acquisitions. These increases were partially offset by a decrease of $1.3 million, or 50.0%, in cost of other real estate owned.

 

73


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Income Taxes. Income taxes decreased to $694,000 for the year ended September 30, 2011 from $2.1 million for the year ended September 30, 2010, reflecting a decrease in income before income taxes to $3.0 million in 2011 from $8.0 million in 2010. Our effective tax rate was 23.2% in fiscal year 2011 and 26.0% in fiscal 2010. The decrease in the effective tax rate for 2011 was due to lower pretax income in 2011 and relatively stable tax exempt income.

Asset Quality

Delinquent Loans and Foreclosed Assets. Our policies require that management continuously monitor the status of the loan portfolio and report to the Loan Committee of the Board of Directors on a monthly basis. These reports include information on delinquent loans and foreclosed real estate, and our actions and plans to cure the delinquent status of the loans and to dispose of the foreclosed property. The Loan Committee consists of two inside and three outside directors. One position on the committee, the chairman, is permanent, and the other two positions alternate between four outside directors.

We generally stop accruing interest income when we consider the timely collectability of interest or principal to be doubtful. We generally stop accruing for loans that are 90 days or more past due unless the loan is well secured and we determine that the ultimate collection of all principal and interest is not in doubt. When we designate loans as nonaccrual, we reverse all outstanding interest that we had previously credited. These loans remain on nonaccrual status until a regular pattern of timely payments is established.

Impaired loans are individually assessed to determine whether the carrying value exceeds the fair value of the collateral or the present value of the expected cash flows to be received. Smaller balance homogeneous loans, such as residential mortgage loans and consumer loans, are collectively evaluated for impairment.

Real estate acquired as a result of foreclosure or by deed in lieu of foreclosure is classified as real estate owned until such time as it is sold. When real estate is acquired through foreclosure or by deed in lieu of foreclosure, it is recorded at the lower of the related loan balance or its fair value as determined by an appraisal, less estimated costs of disposal. If the value of the property is less than the loan, less any related specific loan loss reserve allocations, the difference is charged against the allowance for loan losses. Any subsequent write-down of real estate owned or loss at the time of disposition is charged against earnings.

Management has taken several steps to resolve the nonperforming and classified assets acquired in the NCB, MCB, and FNB transactions, including the following:

 

   

Established a special assets department with experienced leadership.

 

   

Retained selected NCB, MCB and FNB asset resolution staff and hired a new experienced asset manager to assist in working out problem assets as quickly as possible, while minimizing the resolution costs to both CharterBank and the FDIC.

 

   

Reviewed all nonperforming loans to develop a resolution strategy. Through September 2012, we had received $212.9 million from the FDIC for reimbursements associated with the FDIC loss-sharing agreements.

 

   

Senior management reviews and updates resolution strategy quarterly, updates appraisals periodically, has an external appraisal review and validates expected cash flow through any other sources available.

As of September 30, 2012 our nonperforming assets not covered by loss sharing totaled $5.6 million, or 0.66% of total assets not covered by loss sharing. Real estate owned covered by loss sharing totaled $21.9 million. Loans covered by loss sharing were performing as anticipated due to the discount accretion and therefore are considered performing, however, $33.1 million of these covered loans are contractually delinquent.

We are also continuing to review the NCB, MCB and FNB loan portfolios with the objective of aggressively classifying all loans appropriately so that resolution plans can be established and delinquent assets can be returned to performing status.

 

74


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Non-Performing Assets. The table below sets forth the amounts and categories of our non-covered non-performing assets at the dates indicated. For years prior to 2012, we did not have any material restructured loans.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010     2009     2008  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Non-accrual loans:

          

One- to four-family residential real estate

   $ 2,038      $ 5,793      $ 5,946      $ 2,182      $ 2,027   

Commercial real estate

     772        5,340        5,253        10,590        8,496   

Real estate construction

     —          26        —          —          —     

Commercial

     192        438        246        146        145   

Consumer and other loans

     42        97        209        182        103   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-accrual loans

   $ 3,044      $ 11,694      $ 11,654      $ 13,100      $ 10,771   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans delinquent 90 days or greater and still accruing:

          

One- to four-family residential real estate

     402        —          —          181        —     

Commercial real estate

     —          —          —          —          —     

Real estate construction

     —          —          —          —          —     

Commercial

     —          —          140        —          —     

Consumer and other loans

     —          —          —          32        —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total loans delinquent 90 days or greater and still accruing

   $ 402      $ —        $ 140      $ 213      $ —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-performing loans

   $ 3,446      $ 11,694      $ 11,794      $ 13,313      $ 10,771   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Real estate owned:

          

One- to four-family residential real estate

     735        581        1,855        1,683        788   

Commercial real estate

     1,233        3,170        7,786        3,095        1,892   

Real estate construction

     139        342        —          —          —     

Commercial

     —          —          —          —          —     

Consumer and other loans

     —          —          —          —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total real estate owned

   $ 2,107      $ 4,093      $ 9,641      $ 4,778      $ 2,680   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total non-performing assets

   $ 5,553      $ 15,787      $ 21,425      $ 18,091      $ 13,451   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ratios:

          

Non-performing loans as a percentage of total non-covered loans

     0.79     2.72     2.55     2.82     2.47

Non-performing assets as a percentage of total non-covered assets

     0.66     1.99     2.33     2.16     1.68

Covered REO as a percentage of total consolidated assets (1)

     2.12     2.11     2.50     1.14     —  

 

(1) Loss sharing agreements cover any losses upon disposition of such assets at either 95% or 80%.

 

75


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Non-performing assets not covered by loss share declined $10.2 million during the year ended September 30, 2012 due to a decrease of $4.6 million in non-performing commercial real estate not covered by loss share and a decrease of $3.8 million in non-performing one- to four-family residential real estate not covered by loss share as a result of the return of certain loans to accruing status. We have 32 non-covered loans that remain non-performing at September 30, 2012, and the largest non-performing non-covered loan had a balance of $365,000 at September 30, 2012 and was secured by commercial real estate. In addition, real estate owned decreased $2.0 million during the year ended September 30, 2012 due primarily to the disposition of $1.9 million in commercial real estate owned by CharterBank.

For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, gross interest income that would have been recorded had our non-accruing non-covered loans been current in accordance with their original terms was $159,513 and $563,610, respectively. Interest income recognized on such loans for the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 was $714,191 and $213,243, respectively.

Troubled Debt Restructurings. Loans are classified as restructured when certain modifications are made to the loan terms and concessions are granted to the borrowers due to financial difficulty experienced by those borrowers. We only restructure loans for borrowers in financial difficulty that have designed a viable business plan to fully pay off all obligations, including outstanding debt, interest, and fees, either by generating additional income from the business or through liquidation of assets. Generally, these loans are restructured to provide the borrower additional time to execute upon their plans. The concessions granted on troubled debt restructurings generally include terms to reduce the interest rate or extend the term of the debt obligation.

Loans on nonaccrual status at the date of modification are initially classified as nonaccrual troubled debt restructurings. At September 30, 2012, we had $521,000 in nonaccrual troubled debt restructurings. Loans on accruing status at the date of concession are initially classified as accruing troubled debt restructurings if the loan is reasonably assured of repayment and performance is expected in accordance with its modified terms. At September 30, 2012, we had $14.4 million in accruing troubled debt restructurings. Such loans may be designated as nonaccrual loans subsequent to the concession date if reasonable doubt exists as to the collection of interest or principal under the restructuring agreement. Troubled debt restructurings are returned to accruing status when there is economic substance to the restructuring, there is documented credit evaluation of the borrower’s financial condition, the remaining balance is reasonably assured of repayment in accordance with its modified terms, and the borrower has demonstrated sustained repayment performance in accordance with the modified terms for a reasonable period of time (generally a minimum of six months). As of September 30, 2012, no loans that were modified as troubled debt restructurings within the previous twelve months defaulted after their restructure. The tables below show the number and amount of non-covered non-accruing troubled debt restructurings at September 30, 2012 and 2011.

 

     Non-Accruing Troubled Debt
Restructurings
 
     Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2012

     

One- to four-family residential real estate

     —         $ —     

Commercial real estate

     3         502   

Real estate construction

     1         19   

Commercial

     —           —     

Consumer and other loans

     —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total troubled debt restructurings

     4       $ 521   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Non-Accruing Troubled Debt
Restructurings
 
     Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2011

     

One- to four-family residential real estate

     —         $ —     

Commercial real estate

     4         1,272   

Real estate construction

     2         89   

Commercial

     —           —     

Consumer and other loans

     —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total troubled debt restructurings

     6       $ 1,361   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

76


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Delinquent Loans, Excluding Nonaccrual Loans . The following tables set forth certain information with respect to our loan portfolio delinquencies as to contractual payments, excluding nonaccrual loans (refer to preceding page for disclosure of nonaccrual loans), at the dates indicated.

 

     Loans Delinquent and Still Accruing For      Total  
     30-89 Days      90 Days and Over     
     Number      Amount      Number      Amount      Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2012

                 

Non-covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     24       $ 1,252         2       $ 402         26       $ 1,654   

Commercial real estate

     4         1,276         —           —           4         1,276   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     5         126         —           —           5         126   

Consumer and other loans

     11         124         —              11         124   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-covered loans

     44       $ 2,778         2       $ 402         46       $ 3,180   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     8       $ 506         —         $ —           8       $ 506   

Commercial real estate

     9         2,114         —           —           9         2,114   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     8         708         —           —           8         708   

Consumer and other loans

     2         11         —           —           2         11   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans

     27       $ 3,339         —         $ —           27       $ 3,339   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

     71       $ 6,117         2       $ 402         73       $ 6,519   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Loans Delinquent and Still Accruing For      Total  
     30-89 Days      90 Days and Over     
     Number      Amount      Number      Amount      Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2011

                 

Non-covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     34       $ 580         —         $ —           34       $ 580   

Commercial real estate

     11         1,351         —           —           11         1,351   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     4         103         —           —           4         103   

Consumer and other loans

     17         163         —              17         163   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-covered loans

     66       $ 2,197         —         $ —           66       $ 2,197   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     5       $ 367         —         $ —           5       $ 367   

Commercial real estate

     9         588         —           —           9         588   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     3         551         —           —           3         551   

Consumer and other loans

     3         63         —           —           3         63   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans

     20       $ 1,569         —         $ —           20       $ 1,569   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

     86       $ 3,766         —         $ —           86       $ 3,766   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

77


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
     Loans Delinquent and Still Accruing For      Total  
     30-89 Days      90 Days and Over     
     Number      Amount      Number      Amount      Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2010

                 

Non-covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     27       $ 2,387         —         $ —           27       $ 2,387   

Commercial real estate

     14         2,576         —           —           14         2,576   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     13         428         1         140         14         568   

Consumer and other loans

     19         296         —              19         296   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-covered loans

     73       $ 5,687         1       $ 140         74       $ 5,827   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     7       $ 544         —         $ —           7       $ 544   

Commercial real estate

     20         6,192         1         49         21         6,241   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     29         2,244         —           —           29         2,244   

Consumer and other loans

     12         437         —           —           12         437   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans

     68       $ 9,417         1       $ 49         69       $ 9,466   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

     141       $ 15,104         2       $ 189         143       $ 15,293   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Loans Delinquent and Still Accruing For  
     30-89 Days      90 Days and Over      Total  
     Number      Amount      Number      Amount      Number      Amount  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2009

                 

Non-covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     15       $ 2,631         3       $ 181         18       $ 2,812   

Commercial real estate

     15         4,296         —           —           15         4,296   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Commercial

     2         190         —           —           2         190   

Consumer and other loans

     20         109         2         32         22         141   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total non-covered loans

     52       $ 7,226         5       $ 213         57       $ 7,439   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Covered Loans:

                 

One- to four-family residential real estate

     —         $ —           —         $ —           —         $ —     

Commercial real estate

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Real estate construction

     1         86         —           —           1         86   

Commercial

     17         695         —           —           17         695   

Consumer and other loans

     16         330         —           —           16         330   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans

     34       $ 1,111         —         $ —           34       $ 1,111   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans

     86       $ 8,337         5       $ 213         91       $ 8,550   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     Loans Delinquent and Still Accruing For         
     30-89 Days      90 Days and Over      Total  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

At September 30, 2008

   $ 1,029       $ —         $ 1,029   

One- to four-family residential real estate

     1,564         —           1,564   

Commercial real estate

     376         —           376   

Real estate construction

     318         —           318   

Commercial

     144         —           144   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Consumer and other loans

        

Total loans

   $ 3,431       $ —         $ 3,431   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

78


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Classification of Assets . Our policies, consistent with regulatory guidelines, provide for the classification of loans considered to be of lesser quality as “substandard,” “doubtful,” or “loss” assets. An asset is considered “substandard” if it is inadequately protected by the current net worth and paying capacity of the obligor or of the collateral pledged, if any. “Substandard” assets include those characterized by the “distinct possibility” that we will sustain “some loss” if the deficiencies are not corrected. Assets classified as “doubtful” have all of the weaknesses inherent in those classified “substandard” with the added characteristic that the weaknesses present make “collection or liquidation in full,” on the basis of currently existing facts, conditions, and values, “highly questionable and improbable.” Assets classified as “loss” are those considered “uncollectible” so that their continuance as assets without the establishment of a specific loss reserve is not warranted. Assets that do not expose the savings institution to risk sufficient to warrant classification in one of the aforementioned categories, but which possess some weaknesses, are required to be designated “special mention.”

 

Nonperforming Non-Covered Loans

(in thousands)

 

At September 30,

   Balance  

2012

   $ 3,446   

2011

     11,694   

2010

     11,794   

2009

     13,313   

2008

     10,771   

We regularly review our asset portfolio to determine whether any assets require classification in accordance with applicable regulations. We regularly monitor the value of underlying collateral on classified and nonperforming loans. This monitoring involves physical site inspection, consultation with real estate professionals, our knowledge of our markets, and assessing appraisal trends.

Potential problem loans are non-covered loans as to which management has serious doubts as to the ability of the borrowers to comply with present repayment terms. Management classifies potential problem loans as either special mention or substandard. Potential problem loans aggregated $47.7 million and $63.3 million at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively, with $15.9 million and $36.0 million classified special mention and $31.8 million and $27.3 million classified substandard.

The following table sets forth the aggregate amount of our classified assets at the dates indicated. Classified assets as of September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 have been divided into those assets that were acquired in connection with the NCB, MCB and FNB transactions and are covered under the loss sharing agreement with the FDIC, and those assets that are not covered by the loss sharing agreement.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  
     Non-Covered      Covered(2)      Non-Covered      Covered(2)      Non-Covered      Covered(2)  

Substandard assets:

                 

Loans

   $ 31,790       $ 9,916       $ 27,251       $ 13,021       $ 17,949       $ 8,872   

Other real estate owned

     2,107         1,909         4,093         2,926         9,641         5,925   

Repossessed Assets

     —           5         —           40         —           46   

Securities(1)

     5,574         —           7,812         —           11,522         —     

Doubtful loans

     —           326         281         1,803         564         1,380   

Loss assets

     —           —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total classified assets

     39,471       $ 12,156       $ 39,437       $ 17,790       $ 39,676       $ 16,223   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) Substandard securities represent certain non-investment grade investments.
(2) Covered assets represent only the portion of the asset that is not covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements. The remaining portion of the covered assets is not shown because they are covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements, and therefore cannot be considered classified assets.

Our largest substandard loan at September 30, 2012 was a $6.3 million loan relationship which is subject to an agreement with the borrower to liquidate collateral and reduce the balance of the borrowing and pay interest. As of September 30, 2012, all interest and taxes due relating to the loan relationship have been paid. The loan relationship is collateralized by land in Georgia, Florida and Alabama. We believe we are adequately collateralized,

 

79


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

even at lower current real estate values. The present liquidity position of the borrower likely dictates the liquidation of collateral to service debt obligations. If the relationship is placed on nonaccrual position in the first fiscal quarter of 2013, accrued interest and other charges of approximately $100,000 may be required to be reversed.

Allowance for Loan Losses. The allowance for loan losses represents a reserve for probable loan losses in the loan portfolio. The adequacy of the allowance for loan losses is evaluated periodically based on a review of all significant loans with particular emphasis on impaired, non-accruing, past due and other loans that management believes require special attention. The determination of the allowance for loan losses is considered a critical accounting policy.

Additions to the allowance for loan losses are made periodically to maintain the allowance at an appropriate level based on management’s analysis of loss inherent in the loan portfolio. The amount of the provision for loan losses is determined by an evaluation of the level of loans outstanding, loss risk as determined based on a loan grading system, the level of non-performing loans, historical loss experience, delinquency trends, the amount of losses charged to the allowance in a given period, and an assessment of economic conditions. Management believes the current allowance for loan losses is adequate based on its analysis of the losses in the portfolio.

During 2012, we did not make significant changes to our methodology for determining the loan loss allowance. Our allowance for loan loss methodology is a loan classification-based system. Our allowance for loan losses is segmented into the following four major categories: (1) specific reserves; (2) general allowances for Classified/Watch loans; (3) general allowances for loans with satisfactory ratings; and (4) an unallocated amount. We base the required reserve on a percentage of the loan balance for each type of loan and classification level. Loans may be classified manually and are automatically classified if they are not previously classified when they reach certain levels of delinquency. Unclassified loans are reserved at different percentages based on our loan loss history for the last two years. Reserve percentages are also adjusted based upon our estimate of the effect that the current economic environment will have on each type of loan.

We have no loans for which there is known information about possible credit problems of borrowers that causes management to have serious doubts about their ability to comply with present loan repayment terms that are not currently disclosed as non-accrual, past due, classified, underperforming, restructured or potential problem.

As of September 30, 2012 and 2011, allowances of $8.9 million and $6.9 million, respectively, had been established for loan losses on covered loans acquired in the NCB transaction. In addition $1.4 million in allowances had been established for expected losses incurred on FNB loans. The nonaccretable discounts for covered loans amounted to $19.4 million and $69.1 million at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

No allowance was established for loans acquired in the MCB or FNB acquisition at the time of acquisition as accounting standards prohibit carrying over an allowance for loan losses for loans purchased in those acquisitions. These loans were recorded at fair value through establishing nonaccretable discounts. If credit deterioration is observed subsequent to the acquisition dates, such deterioration will be accounted for pursuant to our revised estimates of expected cash flows on covered loans and a provision for loan losses will be charged to earnings for our loss share with an increase to the FDIC receivable for the FDIC indemnification amount. Amounts expected to be recovered from the FDIC under loss sharing agreements are separately disclosed as the FDIC receivable.

 

80


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table sets forth activity in our allowance for loan losses for the periods indicated. Loans covered by the loss sharing agreement with the FDIC are excluded from the table.

 

     At or For the Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010     2009     2008  

Balance at beginning of period

   $ 9,370      $ 9,797      $ 9,332      $ 8,244      $ 6,013   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Charge-offs:

          

One- to four-family residential real estate

     (1,181     (600     (486     (648     (348

Commercial real estate

     (2,825     (957     (3,084     (2,961     (42

Real estate construction

     (29     (22     (1,281     (31     (424

Commercial

     (408     (517     (524     (119     (136

Consumer and other loans

     (88     (152     (32     (55     (97
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total charge-offs(1)

     (4,531     (2,248     (5,407     (3,814     (1,047

Recoveries:

          

One- to four-family residential real estate

     4        63        40        41        1   

Commercial real estate

     —          —          —          300        —     

Real estate construction

     —          —          —          —          —     

Commercial

     42        37        —          2        11   

Consumer and other loans

     5        21        32        9        16   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total recoveries

     51        121        72        352        28   

Net (charge-offs) recoveries

     (4,480     (2,127     (5,335     (3,462     (1,019

Provision for loan losses

     3,300        1,700        5,800        4,550        3,250   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at end of year

   $ 8,190      $ 9,370      $ 9,797      $ 9,332      $ 8,244   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ratios:

          

Net (charge-offs) recoveries as a percentage of average non-covered loans outstanding

     (0.86 )%      (0.48 )%      (0.90 )%      (0.71 )%      (0.29 )% 

Allowance for loan losses as a percentage of non-covered non-performing loans at year end

     237.69     80.13     84.06     70.01     77.00

Allowance for loan losses as a percentage of total non-covered loans receivable at year end (2)

     1.87     2.19     2.12     1.97     1.88

 

(1) CharterBank’s primary regulator changed from the Office of Thrift Supervision to the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency during the later part of the 2011 fiscal year, and the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency’s policy is for the immediate charge-off of specific allowances on impaired loans, which increased our charge-offs by $1.2 million in 2012.
(2) Does not include loans held for sale or deferred fees.

 

81


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table sets forth activity in our covered allowance for loan losses for the periods indicated. Fiscal 2008 is not presented because there were no covered loans for that year. In fiscal 2009, there were no charge-offs or recoveries on covered loans.

 

     2012     2011     2010  

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 6,893      $ 15,554      $ 23,832   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Charge-offs:

      

One- to four-family residential real estate

     (113     (307     —     

Commercial real estate

     (4,643     (11,457     (10,787

Real estate construction

     (2     (338     —     

Commercial

     (1633     (2,874     —     

Consumer and other loans

     (309     (1,128     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total charge-offs

     (6,700     (16,104     (10,787

Recoveries:

      

One- to four-family residential real estate

     —          —          —     

Commercial real estate

     171        43        406   

Real estate construction

     —          —          —     

Commercial

     571        1,400        —     

Consumer and other loans

     2        —          —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total recoveries

     744        1,443        406   

Net (charge-offs) recoveries

     (5,956     (14,661     (10,382

Provision for loan losses

     9,404        6,000        2,103   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at end of year

   $ 10,341      $ 6,893      $ 15,554   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

82


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Allocation of Allowance for Loan Losses . The following tables set forth the allowance for loan losses for non-covered loans allocated by loan category and the percent of loans in each category to total loans at the dates indicated. Loans covered by the loss sharing agreement with the FDIC are excluded from the table. An unallocated allowance is generally maintained in a range of 4% to 12.0% of the total allowance in recognition of the imprecision of the estimates. In times of greater economic downturn and uncertainty, the higher end of this range is provided. Decreased allocations in the real estate construction portfolio reflected decreased nonperforming loans, decreased charge-offs in the recent two year period, and improved credit quality of those loans. The allowance for loan losses allocated to each category is not necessarily indicative of future losses in any particular category and does not restrict the use of the allowance to absorb losses in other categories.

 

     At September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  
     Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in Each
Category to
Total Loans
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

One- to four-family residential real estate

   $ 880         24.1   $ 633         23.0   $ 1,023         23.0

Commercial real estate

     5,480         57.6        5,972         58.5        6,103         58.0   

Real estate construction

     287         10.4        1,066         9.7        1,236         9.9   

Commercial

     711         3.8        822         4.1        624         4.2   

Consumer and other loans

     80         4.1        48         4.7        79         4.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total allocated allowance

     7,438           8,541           9,065      

Unallocated

     752         —          829         —          732         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 8,190         100.0   $ 9,370         100.0   $ 9,797         100.0
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

     At September 30,  
     2009     2008  
     Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in
Each
Category to
Total Loans
    Allowance
for Loan
Losses
     Percent of
Loans in Each
Category to
Total Loans
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

One- to four-family residential real estate

   $ 451         26.6   $ 563         31.6

Commercial real estate

     5,540         57.1        4,823         50.8   

Real estate construction

     2,157         9.3        1,439         9.0   

Commercial

     99         2.2        267         3.6   

Consumer and other loans

     117         4.8        202         5.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total allocated allowance

     8,364           7,294      

Unallocated

     968         —          950         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 9,332         100.0   $ 8,244         100.0
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Management of Market Risk

As a financial institution, we face risk from interest rate volatility. Fluctuations in interest rates affect both our level of income and expense on a large portion of our assets and liabilities. Fluctuations in interest rates also affect the market value of all interest-earning assets.

The primary goal of our interest rate risk management strategy is to maximize net interest income while maintaining an acceptable interest rate risk profile. We seek to coordinate asset and liability decisions so that, under changing interest rate scenarios, portfolio equity and net interest income remain within an acceptable range.

We have emphasized commercial real estate lending, and to a lesser extent, one- to four-family residential lending. Our sources of funds include retail deposits, Federal Home Loan Bank advances and wholesale deposits. We employ several strategies to manage the interest rate risk inherent in our mix of assets and liabilities, including:

 

83


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

selling fixed rate mortgages we originate to the secondary market, generally on a servicing released basis;

 

   

maintaining the diversity of our existing loan portfolio by originating commercial real estate and consumer loans, which typically have adjustable rates and shorter terms than residential mortgages;

 

   

emphasizing investments with adjustable interest rates;

 

   

maintaining fixed rate borrowings from the Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta; and

 

   

increasing retail transaction deposit accounts, which typically have long durations.

Changes in market interest rates have a significant impact on the repayment and prepayment of loans. Prepayment rates also vary due to a number of other factors, including the regional economy in the area where the loans were originated, seasonal factors, demographic changes, the assumability of the loans, related refinancing opportunities and competition. We monitor interest rate sensitivity so that we can attempt to adjust our asset and liability mix in a timely manner and thereby minimize the negative effects of changing rates.

Extension risk, or lower prepayments causing loans to have longer average lives, is our primary exposure to higher interest rates. Faster prepayment of loans and investing the funds from prepayments in mortgage loans and securities at lower interest rates results in a lower net interest income and is our primary exposure to declining market interest rates.

Interest Risk Measurement.

We compute amounts by which the difference between the present value of an institution’s assets and liabilities (the institution’s net portfolio value or “NPV”) would change in the event of a range of assumed changes in market interest rates. Our simulation model uses a discounted cash flow analysis to measure the interest rate sensitivity of NPV. Depending on current market interest rates we historically have estimated the economic value of these assets and liabilities under the assumption that interest rates experience an instantaneous and sustained increase of 100, 200, or 300 basis points, or a decrease of 100 and 200 basis points, which is based on the current interest rate environment. A basis point equals one-hundredth of one percent, and 100 basis points equals one percent. An increase in interest rates from 3% to 4% would mean, for example, a 100 basis point increase in the “Change in Interest Rates” column below. Given the current relatively low level of market interest rates, a NPV calculation for an interest rate decrease of greater than 100 basis points has not been prepared.

The table below sets forth, as of September 30, 2012, the simulation model’s calculation of the estimated changes in our net portfolio value that would result from the designated instantaneous changes in the interest rate yield curve.

 

Change in Interest
Rates (bp) (1)

   Estimated NPV (2)      Estimated Increase
(Decrease) in NPV
     Percentage Change
in NPV
  NPV Ratio as a
Percent of Present
Value

of Assets (3)(4)
  Increase (Decrease)
in NPV Ratio as a
Percent or Present
Value of Assets
(3)(4)
     (Dollars in thousands)

+300

   $ 126,886       $ 6,323       5.2%   12.4%   0.6%

+200

   $ 127,266       $ 6,703       5.6%   12.4%   0.6%

+100

   $ 125,958       $ 5,395       4.5%   12.3%   0.5%

0

   $ 120,563       $ —         —  %   11.8%   —  %

(100)

   $ 120,921       $ 358       0.3%   11.8%   —  %

 

(1) Assumes an instantaneous uniform change in interest rates at all maturities.
(2) NPV is the difference between the present value of an institution’s assets and liabilities.
(3) Present value of assets represents the discounted present value of incoming cash flows on interest-earning assets.
(4) NPV Ratio represents NPV divided by the present value of assets.

 

84


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The table above indicates that at September 30, 2012, in the event of a 200 basis point increase in interest rates, we would experience a 5.6% increase in net portfolio value. In the event of a 100 basis point decrease in interest rates, we would experience a 0.3% increase in net portfolio value. Additionally, our internal policy states that our minimum NPV of estimated present value of assets shall range from a low of 5.5% for a 300 basis point change in rates to 7.5% for no change in interest rates. As of September 30, 2012, we were in compliance with our Board approved policy limits.

The effects of interest rates on net portfolio value and net interest income are not predictable. Computations of prospective effects of hypothetical interest rate changes are based on numerous assumptions, including relative levels of market interest rates, prepayments, and deposit run-offs, and should not be relied upon as indicative of actual results. Certain shortcomings are inherent in these computations. Although some assets and liabilities may have similar maturity or periods of repricing, they may react at different times and in different degrees to changes in market interest rates. Rates on other types of assets and liabilities may lag behind changes in market interest rates. Assets, such as adjustable rate mortgages, generally have features that restrict changes in interest rates on a short-term basis and over the life of the asset. After a change in interest rates, prepayments and early withdrawal levels could deviate significantly from those assumed in making the calculations set forth above. Additionally, increased credit risk may result if our borrowers are unable to meet their repayment obligations as interest rates increase.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Liquidity is the ability to meet current and future short-term financial obligations. Our primary sources of funds consist of deposit inflows, advances from the Federal Home Loan Bank, loan payments and prepayments, mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations repayments and maturities and sales of loans and other securities. While maturities and scheduled amortization of loans and securities are predictable sources of funds, deposit flows and mortgage prepayments are greatly influenced by market interest rates, economic conditions and competition. Our Asset/Liability Management Committee is responsible for establishing and monitoring our liquidity targets and strategies in order to ensure that sufficient liquidity exists for meeting the borrowing needs of our customers as well as unanticipated contingencies. September 30, 2012 and 2011, we had access to immediately available funds of approximately $297.6 million and $254.7 million, respectively, including overnight funds, FHLB borrowing capacity and a Federal Reserve line of credit.

We regularly adjust our investments in liquid assets based upon our assessment of expected loan demand, expected deposit flows, yields available on interest-earning deposits and securities, and the objectives of our asset/liability management program. Excess liquid assets are invested generally in interest-earning deposits and short- and intermediate-term securities.

During the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, we closed five of the branches acquired in the FNB transaction and lowered the rates on other deposits acquired in the transaction. We funded this reduction in deposits with cash, loss sharing reimbursements from the FDIC, and the liquidation of other assets acquired in the transaction.

Our most liquid assets are cash and cash equivalents. The levels of these assets are subject to our operating, financing, lending and investing activities during any given period. At September 30, 2012, cash and cash equivalents totaled $108.8 million. Securities classified as available-for-sale, which provide additional sources of liquidity, totaled $189.4 million at September 30, 2012. At September 30, 2012, we had $81.0 million in advances from the FHLB outstanding. However, based on available collateral other than cash, $140.7 million in additional advances would be available.

Our cash flows are derived from operating activities, investing activities and financing activities as reported in our Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows included in our Consolidated Financial Statements.

At September 30, 2012, we had $1.0 million of new loan commitments outstanding, and $42.8 million of unfunded construction and development loans. In addition to commitments to originate loans, we had $11.7 million of unused lines of credit to borrowers. Certificates of deposit due within one year of September 30, 2012 totaled $215.2 million, or 26.9% of total deposits. If these deposits do not remain with us, we will be required to seek other sources of funds, including other certificates of deposit and Federal Home Loan Bank advances. Depending on

 

85


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

market conditions, we may be required to pay higher rates on such deposits or other borrowings than we currently pay on the certificates of deposit due on or before September 30, 2012. We believe, however, based on past experience, that a significant portion of our certificates of deposit will remain with us. We have the ability to attract and retain deposits by adjusting the interest rates offered.

Our primary investing activities are the origination of loans and the purchase of securities. During the year ended September 30, 2012, we originated $28.7 million of loans and purchased $135.3 million of securities.

Financing activities consist primarily of additions to deposit accounts and Federal Home Loan Bank advances. We experienced a net decrease in total deposits of $110.8 million for the year ended September 30, 2012. This decrease represented reductions in our time deposits. Deposit flows are affected by the overall level of interest rates, the interest rates and products offered by us and our local competitors and other factors.

Liquidity management is both a daily and long-term function of business management. If we require funds beyond our ability to generate them internally, borrowing agreements exist with the Federal Home Loan Bank, which provides an additional source of funds. Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta advances decreased by $29.0 million to $81.0 million during the year ended September 30, 2012. Federal Home Loan Bank advances have been used primarily to fund loan demand and to purchase securities. Our current asset/liability management strategy has been to pay off Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta advances as cash is available and the advances mature.

Cash receipts arising from payments on covered loans and loss-sharing collections from the FDIC are providing and are expected to continue to provide positive net cash flows in periods following the wholesale funding outflows.

CharterBank is subject to various regulatory capital requirements, including a risk-based capital measure. The risk-based capital guidelines include both a definition of capital and a framework for calculating risk-weighted assets by assigning balance sheet assets and off-balance sheet items to broad risk categories. At September 30, 2012, CharterBank exceeded all regulatory capital requirements. CharterBank is considered “well-capitalized” under regulatory guidelines. See “Supervision and Regulation—Federal Banking Regulation—Capital Requirements” and Note 16 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements.

The table of regulatory compliance with capital requirements for CharterBank is presented below.

 

     Actual     For Capital Adequacy
Purposes
    To be Well Capitalized
Under Prompt Corrective
Action Provisions
 
     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

September 30, 2012

               

Total Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 133,626         19.2   $ 55,610         8.0   $ 69,512         10.0

Tier 1 Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 124,931         18.0   $ 27,805         4.0   $ 41,707         6.0

Tier 1 Capital (to Average Assets)

   $ 124,931         12.2   $ 41,097         4.0   $ 51,371         5.0

September 30, 2011

               

Total Risk Based Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 123,295         24.4   $ 40,498         8.0   $ 50,623         10.0

Tier 1 Risk Based Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 116,975         23.1   $ 20,249         4.0   $ 30,374         6.0

Tangible Equity (to Average Assets) (1)

   $ 124,757         10.7   $ 46,709         4.0   $ 58,387         5.0

 

(1) Tangible Equity to Tangible Assets is calculated using period-end assets in accordance with Office of Thrift Supervision guidelines, CharterBank’s primary regulator at September 30, 2011.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements and Aggregate Contractual Obligations

Commitments. As a financial services provider, we routinely are a party to various financial instruments with off-balance-sheet risks, such as commitments to extend credit, standby letters of credit and unused lines of credit. While these contractual obligations represent our future cash requirements, a significant portion of commitments to extend credit may expire without being drawn upon. Such commitments are subject to the same credit policies and approval process accorded to loans made by us. We consider commitments to extend credit in determining our allowance for loan losses.

 

86


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Contractual Obligations. The following table summarizes our significant fixed and determinable contractual obligations and other funding needs by payment date at September 30, 2012. The payment amounts represent those amounts due to the recipient and do not include any unamortized premiums or discounts or other similar carrying amount adjustments. Fixed rates on loans ranged from 3.25% to 7.00% as of September 30, 2012.

 

     Payments Due by Period  

Contractual Obligations

   One year
or less
     More than
one year to
three years
     More than
three years
to five
years
     More than
five years
     Total  
     (In thousands)  

Loan commitments to originate mortgage loans

   $ 1,002       $ —         $ —         $ —         $ 1,002   

Loan commitments to fund construction loans in process

     35,879         —           —           —           35,879   

Available unadvanced lines of credit on commercial loans

     1,257         —           —           —           1,257   

Loan commitments to fund commercial real estate loans in process

     6,970         —           —           —           6,970   

Available home equity and unadvanced lines of credit

     10,489         —           —           —           10,489   

Letters of credit

     889         —           —           —           889   

Lease agreements

     648         1,382         718         213         2,961   

Certificates of deposit

     215,173         103,198         25,598         —           343,969   

FHLB advances

     21,000         10,000         25,000         25,000         81,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 293,307       $ 114,580       $ 51,316       $ 25,213       $ 484,416   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Impact of Inflation and Changing Prices

The consolidated financial statements and related notes of Old Charter Financial have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”). GAAP generally requires the measurement of financial position and operating results in terms of historical dollars without consideration of changes in the relative purchasing power of money over time due to inflation. The impact of inflation is reflected in the increased cost of our operations. Unlike industrial companies, our assets and liabilities are primarily monetary in nature. As a result, changes in market interest rates have a greater impact on performance than the effects of inflation.

 

87


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

BUSINESS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

New Charter Financial is a Maryland corporation that was organized in December 2009. Upon completion of the conversion, New Charter Financial will become the holding company of CharterBank and will succeed to all of the business and operations of Old Charter Financial and each of Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC will cease to exist.

Initially following the completion of the conversion, New Charter Financial will have approximately $11.7 million in cash and other assets held by Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC as of September 30, 2012, and the net proceeds it retains from the offering, part of which will be used to make a loan to the CharterBank Employee Stock Ownership Plan, and will have no significant liabilities. See “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering.” New Charter Financial intends to use the support staff and offices of CharterBank and will pay CharterBank for these services. If New Charter Financial expands or changes its business in the future, it may hire its own employees.

New Charter Financial intends to invest the net proceeds of the offering as discussed under “How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering.” In the future, we may pursue other business activities, including mergers and acquisitions, investment alternatives and diversification of operations. There are, however, no current understandings or agreements for these activities.

BUSINESS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL

AND CHARTERBANK

Old Charter Financial

Old Charter Financial is a federally chartered corporation that owns all of the outstanding shares of common stock of CharterBank. At September 30, 2012, Old Charter Financial had consolidated assets of $1.0 billion, deposits of $800.3 million and stockholders’ equity of $142.5 million.

CharterBank became the wholly owned subsidiary of Old Charter Financial in October 2001 when CharterBank reorganized from a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association into the two-tiered mutual holding company structure. In connection with the reorganization, Old Charter Financial sold 3,964,481 shares of its common stock to the public, representing 20% of the outstanding shares at $10.00 per share, and received net proceeds of $37.2 million. An additional 15,857,924 shares, or 80% of the outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial, were issued to First Charter, MHC. As part of the reorganization and offering, we established an employee stock ownership plan that purchased 317,158 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock in the offering, financed by a loan from Old Charter Financial.

In January 2007, Old Charter Financial repurchased 508,842 shares of its common stock at $52.00 per share through a self-tender offer. Following the stock repurchase, Old Charter Financial deregistered its common stock with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Since January 2007 to 2010, Old Charter Financial repurchased an additional 678,016 shares of its common stock through open market purchases.

In September 2010, through an incremental offering, Old Charter Financial sold 4,400,000 shares of common stock receiving net proceeds of $26.6 million and First Charter, MHC canceled 4,400,000 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock that it held. The ownership percentage of public stockholders (excluding First Charter, MHC) of Old Charter Financial increased from 15.07% to 38.64% following completion of the incremental offering. Following the incremental offering, Old Charter Financial became a reporting company with the Securities and Exchange Commission and its shares of common stock began trading on the Nasdaq Capital Market. As of September 30, 2012, Old Charter Financial has repurchased 385,321 shares of its common stock since the completion of the incremental offering.

Old Charter Financial’s Internet address is www.charterbank.net. Information on this website is not and should not be considered to be a part of this prospectus. Old Charter Financial’s principal executive office is located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, P.O. Box 472, West Point, Georgia 31833, and its telephone number at that address is (706) 645-1391.

 

88


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CharterBank

CharterBank is a federally chartered stock savings bank headquartered in West Point, Georgia. CharterBank was originally founded in 1954 as a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association. Our principal business consists of attracting retail deposits from the general public in the areas surrounding our administrative office in West Point, Georgia and our branch offices located in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and now the Florida Panhandle, and investing those deposits, together with funds generated from operations, in commercial real estate loans, one- to four-family residential mortgage loans, construction loans and investment securities and, to a lesser extent, commercial business loans, home equity loans and lines of credit and other consumer loans. In addition to our branch offices in West Central Georgia, East Central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle, we operate a cashless branch office in Norcross, Georgia. CharterBank is subject to comprehensive regulation and examination by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency. CharterBank’s executive offices are located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Dr., West Point, Georgia 31833. Its telephone number at that address is (706) 645-1391.

CharterBank has grown through strategic de novo branching and acquisitions primarily, along the I-85/I-185 corridor and adjacent areas anchored by Auburn, Alabama and Atlanta and Columbus, Georgia. In February 2003, we expanded our presence in the Auburn-Opelika, Alabama market through the acquisition of EBA Bancshares and its subsidiary, Eagle Bank of Alabama. In March 2005 and May 2007, new branches were opened in Lagrange, Georgia. In June 2009, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of Neighborhood Community Bank, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Newnan, Georgia, and in March 2010, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of McIntosh Commercial Bank, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. In September 2011, we entered into an agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume all of the deposits of The First National Bank of Florida, a full-service commercial bank headquartered in Milton, Florida. The agreements with the FDIC in connection with the acquisitions of NCB, MCB and FNB also included loss-sharing agreements with respect to certain loans and assets.

Market Area

Prior to acquiring branch offices of NCB, MCB and FNB, we conducted operations primarily in western Georgia and eastern Alabama, through our main office in West Point, Georgia (Troup County), a branch in Valley, Alabama (Chambers County), three branches in LaGrange, Georgia (Troup County), a branch in Opelika, Alabama (Lee County), and two branch offices in Auburn, Alabama (Lee County), for a total of eight branch offices. We acquired four branches in Georgia, along the I-85 corridor, in the NCB acquisition in June 2009, and closed one branch. In March 2010, we acquired four branches of MCB and subsequently closed three of these branches, further expanding our presence in west-central Georgia with an office in Carrollton (Carroll County). In September 2011, we acquired eight branches of FNB and we subsequently closed five of these branches in Northwest Florida. We kept two branches located in Santa Rosa County and one branch in Escambia County. The acquisitions have complemented the corporate expansion we have achieved in recent years both through de novo branching and acquisitions. Management believes that the acquisitions are key components to building our retail franchise, as we now have 16 branches on the I-85 corridor and adjacent areas between Newnan, Georgia and Auburn, Alabama, and in the Florida Panhandle. The focus of our near-term acquisition strategy will be to acquire additional franchises primarily with FDIC assistance.

According to the 2010 U.S. Census, population in our Georgia market area has increased from 2000 to 2010, with growth rates of 26.7%, 42.7%, 16.8%, 35.2% and 14.4% for Carroll, Coweta, Fayette, Harris, and Troup Counties, respectively. As of 2010, the Georgia market area’s median household income of $55,342 was above both the national and state levels. Consistent with national trends, the Georgia market area unemployment in 2012 decreased from 2011 levels. As of October 2012, the unemployment rate for Carroll, Coweta, Fayette, Harris, and Troup Counties was 8.9%, 7.5%, 7.1%, 6.4% and 9.3%, respectively.

According to the 2010 U.S. Census, from 2000 to 2010, our Alabama market area population decreased in Chambers County by 6.5% while increasing in Lee County by 21.9% and our median household income of $34,964 was below both the national and Alabama state levels as of 2010. Our Alabama market area has seen its unemployment rate in 2012 decrease from 2011 levels, with the Chambers County and Lee County unemployment rate at 9.4% and 6.7%, respectively, as of October 2012.

 

89


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

In our Florida market area, population increased 28.6% and 1.1% for Santa Rosa County and Escambia County, respectively, from 2000 to 2010 according to the 2010 U.S. Census. Median household income in our Florida market area for 2010 was $46,000, which was below the national level but above the Florida level. Our Florida market area has seen its unemployment rate in 2012 decrease from 2011 levels, with the Santa Rosa and Escambia County unemployment rate at 7.0% and 8.1%, respectively, as of October 2012.

The outlook for our market area is for modest growth supported by a $1.0 billion KIA Motors assembly plant, which opened in February 2010 in West Point, Georgia. As of November 2012, the 2.2 million square-foot automobile manufacturing plant and its nearby suppliers have created more than 10,000 jobs in the area. The outlook for modest growth is also supported by a military base realignment which has added significantly to employment at Fort Benning in Columbus, Georgia. Additionally, in the spring of 2012, Point University, formerly known as Atlanta Christian College, moved their main campus from East Point, Georgia to West Point, Georgia, and with it, its students and numerous facility and staff. However, the market area is significantly overbanked, especially Newnan and Coweta County. This has limited our ability to expand organically, thus making geographic expansion more dependent upon acquisitions and de novo branching into new markets. We will seek to take advantage of the profitable growth opportunities presented within our expanded market area, and capitalize on our expanded retail footprint resulting from acquisitions. The economy of the Florida Panhandle is primarily dependent upon tourism and hospitality, farming, forestry, paper mills, import/export shipping, shipbuilding, and commercial fishing. Over the next five years, our Florida markets are projected to experience moderate growth in terms of total population and number of households. The outlook for our Florida Panhandle market is affected by the heavy influences of military bases and tourism.

Competition

We face intense competition both in making loans and attracting deposits. West-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle have a high concentration of financial institutions, many of which are branches of large money center, super-regional, and regional banks that have resulted from the consolidation of the banking industry in Florida, Alabama, and Georgia. Many of these competitors have greater resources than we do and may offer services that we do not provide.

Our competition for loans comes from commercial banks, savings institutions, mortgage banking firms, credit unions, finance companies, credit card banks, insurance companies, and brokerage and investment banking firms. Our most direct competition for deposits historically has come from commercial banks, savings banks, savings and loan associations, credit unions, and mutual funds. We face additional competition for deposits from short-term money market funds and other corporate and government securities funds, from brokerage firms, insurance companies and non-traditional financial institutions, including non-depository financial services providers.

Lending Activities

We offer a broad range of loan products with a variety of rates and terms. Our lending operations consist of the following major segments: commercial real estate lending; single-family residential mortgage lending for retention in our portfolio; construction lending; and residential mortgage lending for resale in the secondary mortgage market, generally on a servicing-released basis. To a lesser extent, we also originate consumer loans (including home equity loans and other forms of consumer installment credit), and commercial business loans. This strategy is consistent with our community bank orientation.

We have pursued loan diversification with the objective of lowering credit concentration risk, enhancing yields and earnings, and improving the interest sensitivity of our assets. Historically, we have focused our lending activities on residential and commercial mortgage loans as well as consumer loans, primarily to local customers. We also have initiated retail and commercial business lending in the markets formerly served by NCB, MCB and FNB branches.

 

90


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Commercial Real Estate Loans. Commercial real estate lending is an integral part of our operating strategy and we intend to continue to take advantage of opportunities to originate commercial real estate loans, especially in our new markets of Carroll, Coweta and Fayette Counties in Georgia and Santa Rosa and Escambia Counties in Florida. Commercial real estate loans typically have higher yields, better interest rate risk characteristics and larger loan balances compared to residential mortgage loans. Commercial real estate lending also has provided us with another means of broadening our range of customer relationships. As of September 30, 2012, non-covered commercial real estate loans totaled $251.4 million, or 57.5% of our total non-covered loan portfolio. Additionally, at September 30, 2012, we had $160.2 million (contractual amount) of commercial real estate loans covered by FDIC loss-sharing agreements, or 76.6% of total covered loans.

Commercial real estate loans are generally made to Georgia, Alabama or Florida entities and are secured by properties in these states. Commercial real estate loans are generally made for up to 85% of the value of the underlying real estate. Our commercial real estate loans are typically secured by offices, hotels, strip shopping centers, warehouses/distribution facilities land or convenience stores located principally in Georgia, Alabama and Florida. Multi-family mortgage loans, which we categorize as a subset of our commercial real estate loans, are originated for both new and existing properties and are made on apartment buildings with a wide range of tenant income levels. Many of our multi-family mortgage loans are secured by properties located near college campuses.

Commercial real estate lending involves additional risks compared to one- to four-family residential lending. Repayment of commercial real estate loans often depends on the successful operations and income stream of the borrowers, and commercial real estate loans typically involve larger loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers compared to residential real estate loans. To compensate for the increased risk, our commercial real estate loans generally have higher interest rates and shorter maturities than our residential mortgage loans. We offer commercial real estate loans at fixed rates and adjustable rates tied to the prime interest rate. However, the interest rates on a portion of our commercial real estate loan portfolio are tied to yields on U.S. Treasury securities or LIBOR. We currently offer fixed-rate terms of 15 years; however, in prior years we originated fixed-rate loans with maturities of up to 20 years.

Our underwriting criteria for commercial real estate loans include maximum loan-to-value ratios, debt coverage ratios, secondary sources of repayment, guarantor requirements, net worth requirements and quality of cash flow. As part of our loan approval and underwriting of commercial real estate loans, we undertake a cash flow analysis, and we generally require a debt-service coverage ratio of at least 1.15 times. We believe that this segment of the market offers an opportunity to expand our portfolio while realizing strong risk-adjusted returns because many lenders are no longer active in this market. Our capacity to expand this portfolio may be tempered by lack of demand from qualified borrowers, intense competition for good loans, and possible loan concentrations.

Residential Mortgage Loans. We originate first and second mortgage loans secured by one- to four-family residential properties within Georgia, Florida and Alabama. We currently originate mortgages at all of our offices, but utilize centralized processing at our corporate office. As of September 30, 2012, non-covered residential mortgage loans totaled $105.5 million, or 24.1% of total non-covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, covered residential mortgage loans totaled $15.0 million, or 7.2% of total covered loans.

We originate both fixed rate and adjustable rate one- to four-family residential mortgage loans. Fixed rate, 30 year, conforming loans are generally originated for resale into the secondary market on a servicing-released basis. We generally retain in our portfolio loans that are 15 year fixed rate or non-conforming due to property exceptions and loans that have adjustable rates. As of September 30, 2012, approximately 51.3% of our one- to four-family loan portfolio consisted of fixed-rate mortgage loans and 48.7% consisted of either adjustable rate mortgage loans (“ARMs”) or hybrid loans with fixed interest rates for the first one, three, five or seven years of the loan, and adjustable rates thereafter. After the initial term, the interest rate on ARMs generally adjusts on an annual basis at a fixed spread over the monthly average yield on United States Treasury securities, the prime interest rate as listed in The Wall Street Journal , or LIBOR. The interest rate adjustments are generally subject to a maximum increase of 2% per adjustment period and 6% over the life of the loan.

Traditionally, we have sought to distinguish ourselves in the area of non-conforming residential mortgage lending. While the risks of non-conforming lending may be somewhat higher than originating conforming residential mortgage loans, we believe that the greater yield and shorter repricing terms of these loans compensate us for this additional risk. Additionally, management believes that the credit quality of our loan portfolio is largely unaffected by the non-conforming loans, since the majority of these loans are non-conforming due to factors unrelated to credit quality (i.e., high acreage, leased land, multiple structures or newly self-employed borrowers).

 

91


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The loans may also be non-conforming because of a deficiency in the credit record of a borrower, but which management believes does not impair the borrower’s ability to repay the loan. Thus, the non-conforming loans we originate are not subprime loans. CharterBank originates one- to four-family loans with loan-to-values of up to 80%. We will occasionally originate loans with loan-to-values in excess of 80% with private mortgage insurance. The substantial portion of our one- to four-family residential mortgage loans are secured by properties in Georgia, Alabama and Florida.

The amount of subprime loans held by CharterBank is not material. We consider “subprime” loans to be loans originated to borrowers having credit scores below 580 at the time of origination. We do not, and have not, originated “low documentation” or “no documentation” loans, “option ARM” loans, or other loans with special or unusual payment arrangements.

We modify residential mortgage loans when it is mutually beneficial to us and the borrower, and on terms that are appropriate to the circumstances. We have no non-covered loans in government modification programs. Covered loans have FDIC modification programs available, these programs are outlined in their respective purchase and assumption agreements.

Construction and Development Loans. Consistent with our community bank strategy, construction and development lending has been an integral part of our overall lending strategy. While current market conditions have suppressed demand for construction and land loans, there are opportunities to lend to quality borrowers in our market area. Management believes that the reduction in the number of construction lenders has reduced the supply of construction loans, and there is an opportunity to lend to borrowers with superior liquidity, capital and management skills. We intend to remain an active participant in the construction lending market, primarily through our cashless branch in Norcross, Georgia. We are making virtually no development loans and we are providing very limited financing for the purchase of building lots. Construction loans represent an important segment of the loan portfolio, totaling $45.4 million, or 10.4% of non-covered loans at September 30, 2012.

We make loans primarily for the construction of one- to four-family residences but also for multi-family and nonresidential real estate projects on a select basis. We offer two principal types of construction loans: builder loans, including both speculative (unsold) and pre-sold loans to pre-approved local builders; and construction/permanent loans to property owners that are converted to permanent loans at the end of the construction phase. The number of speculative loans that we will extend to a builder at one time depends upon the financial strength and credit history of the builder. Our construction loan program is expected to remain a modest portion of our loan volume. We generally limit the number of outstanding loans on unsold homes under construction within a specific area and/or to a specific borrower.

Commercial Loans and Consumer Loans. To a much lesser extent, we also originate non-mortgage loans, including commercial business and consumer loans. At September 30, 2012, non-covered commercial loans totaled $16.6 million, or 3.8% of total non-covered loans, and non-covered consumer and other loans totaled $18.1 million, or 4.1% of non-covered loans. Additionally, at September 30, 2012, we had $26.0 million (contractual amount) of commercial loans and $6.2 million (contractual amount) of consumer and other loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements.

The majority of our non-mortgage non-covered loans are consumer loans, including loans on deposits, second mortgage loans, home equity lines of credit, automobile loans and various other installment loans. We primarily offer consumer loans (excluding second mortgage loans and home equity lines of credit) as an accommodation to customers. Consumer loans tend to have a higher credit risk than residential mortgage loans because they may be secured by rapidly depreciable assets, or may be unsecured. Our consumer lending generally follows accepted industry standards for non sub-prime lending, including credit scores and debt to income ratios.

We offer home equity lines of credit as a complement to our one- to four-family residential mortgage lending. We believe that offering home equity credit lines helps to expand and create stronger ties to our existing customer base by increasing the number of customer relationships and providing cross-marketing opportunities. Home equity credit lines have adjustable-rates and are secured by a first or second mortgage on owner-occupied one- to four-family residences located primarily in Georgia, Alabama and Florida. Home equity credit lines enable customers to borrow at rates tied to the prime rate as reported in The Wall Street Journal . The underwriting standards applicable to home equity credit lines are similar to those for one- to four-family residential mortgage

 

92


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

loans, except for slightly more stringent credit-to-income and credit score requirements. Home equity loans are generally limited to 80% of the value of the underlying property unless the loan is covered by private mortgage insurance or a loss sharing agreement. At September 30, 2012, we had $14.0 million of home equity lines of credit and second mortgage loans not covered by the FDIC. Of the funded home equity loans not covered by the FDIC $1.6 million had current credit scores of 650 or under as of October 2012. We had $8.7 million of unfunded home equity line of credit commitments not covered by the FDIC at September 30, 2012.

Our commercial business loans are generally limited to terms of five years or less. We typically attempt to collateralize these loans with a lien on commercial real estate or, occasionally, with a lien on business assets and equipment. We also generally require the personal guarantee of the business owner. Interest rates on commercial business loans are generally higher than interest rates on residential or commercial real estate loans due to the risk inherent in this type of loan. Commercial business loans are generally considered to have more risk than residential mortgage loans or commercial real estate loans because the collateral may be in the form of intangible assets and/or readily depreciable inventory. Commercial business loans may also involve relatively large loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers, with the repayment of such loans typically dependent on the successful operation and income stream of the borrower. Such risks can be significantly affected by economic conditions. In addition, commercial business lending generally requires substantially greater supervision efforts by our management compared to residential mortgage or commercial real estate lending.

Loan Origination and Approval Procedures and Authority. The following describes our current lending procedures for residential mortgage loans and home equity loans and lines of credit. Upon receipt of a completed loan application from a prospective borrower, we order a credit report and verify other information. If necessary, we obtain additional financial or credit related information. We require an appraisal for all residential and mortgage loans, except for home equity loans or lines where a valuation may be used to determine the loan-to-value ratio. Appraisals are performed by licensed or certified third-party appraisal firms and are reviewed by our lending department. We require title insurance or a title opinion on all mortgage loans.

We require borrowers to obtain hazard insurance and we may require borrowers to obtain flood insurance prior to closing. For properties with a private sewage disposal system, we also require evidence of compliance with applicable laws on residential mortgage loans. Further, we generally require borrowers to advance funds on a monthly basis together with each payment of principal and interest to a mortgage escrow account from which we make disbursements for items such as real estate taxes, hazard insurance, flood insurance, and private mortgage insurance premiums, if required.

Commercial loans are approved through CharterBank’s Management Loan Committee process. The Management Loan Committee consists of the Chief Executive Officer, the President, the Chief Financial Officer, the Senior Credit Administrator, and certain other senior lending and credit officers. Commercial loan relationships of $1.0 million or less may be approved outside the Committee process by two senior officers who have commercial loan authority. Commercial loan relationships greater than $1.0 million are approved by the Management Loan Committee.

Loan Originations, Participations, Purchases and Sales. Most of our loan originations are generated by our loan personnel operating at our corporate headquarters and banking office locations. All loans we originate are underwritten pursuant to our policies and procedures. While we originate both fixed-rate and adjustable-rate loans, our ability to generate each type of loan depends upon relative borrower demand and the pricing levels as set in the local marketplace by competing banks, thrifts, credit unions, and mortgage banking companies. Our volume of real estate loan originations is influenced significantly by market interest rates, and, accordingly, the volume of our real estate loan originations can vary from period to period.

Consistent with our interest rate risk strategy, in the low interest rate environment that has existed in recent years, we have sold almost all fixed-rate, 30-year conforming one- to four-family residential mortgage loans in the secondary market generally on a servicing-released basis while retaining commercial real estate loans and non-conforming or 15-year fixed rate one- to four-family residential mortgage loans for retention in our portfolio. We sold $40.1 million of loans in fiscal 2012.

 

93


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Infrequently, we have purchased loan participations in commercial loans in which we are not the lead lender that are secured by real estate or other assets. With regard to all loan participations, we follow our customary loan underwriting and approval policies, and although we may be only approving and servicing a portion of the loan, we underwrite the loan request as if we had originated the loan to ensure cash flow and collateral are sufficient. At September 30, 2012, our loan participations totaled $2.7 million, or 0.61%, of our non-covered loan portfolio. As of September 30, 2012, all of our loan participations were performing in accordance with their terms.

During fiscal 2012, we did not purchase any loans.

Investments

The Board of Directors reviews and approves our investment policy. The Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as authorized by the Board, implement this policy based on the established guidelines within the written investment policy, and other established guidelines, including those set periodically by the Asset-Liability Management Committee.

The primary goal of our investment policy is to invest funds in assets with varying maturities that will result in the best possible yield while maintaining the safety of the principal invested and assisting in managing our interest rate risk. We also seek to use our strong capital position to maximize our net income by investing in higher yielding mortgage-related securities funded by borrowings. We also consider our investment portfolio as a source of liquidity.

The broad objectives of our investment portfolio management are to:

 

   

minimize the risk of loss of principal or interest;

 

   

generate favorable returns without incurring undue interest rate and credit risk;

 

   

manage the interest rate sensitivity of our assets and liabilities;

 

   

meet daily, cyclical and long term liquidity requirements while complying with our established policies and regulatory liquidity requirements;

 

   

provide a stream of cash flow;

 

   

diversify assets and address maturity or interest repricing imbalances; and

 

   

provide collateral for pledging requirements.

In determining our investment strategies, we consider our interest rate sensitivity, yield, credit risk factors, maturity and amortization schedules, asset prepayment risks, collateral value and other characteristics of the securities to be held.

Sources of Funds

Deposits are the major source of balance sheet funding for lending and other investment purposes. Additional significant sources of funds include liquidity, repayment of loans, loan sales, maturing investments, and borrowings. We believe that our standing as a sound and secure financial institution and our emphasis on the convenience of our customers will continue to contribute to our ability to attract and retain deposits. We offer extended hours at the majority of our offices and alternative banking delivery systems that allow customers to pay bills, transfer funds and monitor account balances at any time. We also offer competitive rates as well as a competitive selection of deposit products, including checking, NOW, money market, regular savings and term certificate accounts. In addition, we offer a Rewards checking product that offers a higher rate on deposit balances up to $15,000 if certain conditions are met. These conditions include receiving only electronic statements, having at least one monthly ACH transaction and ten or more point of sale transactions per month. For accounts that do not meet these conditions in any given month, the rate paid on the balances is reduced.

We also rely on advertising and long-standing relationships to maintain and develop depositor relationships, while competitive rates are also paid to attract and retain deposits. Furthermore, the NCB, MCB, and FNB acquisitions are expected to enhance customer convenience by broadening the markets currently served by CharterBank.

 

94


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We continually evaluate opportunities to enhance deposit growth. Potential avenues of growth include de novo branching and branch or institution acquisitions. Additionally, to the extent additional funds are needed, we may employ available collateral to reduce borrowings, which are expected to consist primarily of Federal Home Loan Bank advances. Based on asset limitations we have $234.5 million available at the Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta at September 30, 2012. Based on available collateral we are limited to $140.7 million at September 30, 2012. However, we have reduced and intend to continue to reduce our reliance on wholesale funds. We have a source of emergency liquidity with the Federal Reserve, and at September 30, 2012 we had collateral pledged that provided access to approximately $48.1 million of discount window borrowings.

Employees

As of September 30, 2012, we had 286 full-time employees and 12 part-time employees. Our employees are not represented by any collective bargaining group. Management believes that we have a good working relationship with our employees.

Subsidiary Activities

Old Charter Financial has no direct or indirect subsidiaries other than CharterBank.

The Charter Foundation, Inc.

The Charter Foundation, Inc. (“Charter Foundation”), a nonprofit charitable foundation, was established in December 1994 by members of CharterBank. Charter Foundation provides funds to eligible nonprofit organizations to help them carry out unique, innovative projects in specific fields of interest. Charter Foundation’s goal is to fund projects that will enhance the quality of life in the communities served by CharterBank.

Charter Foundation at September 30, 2012 had approximately $7.0 million in assets and annually distributes 5% of its net asset value in grants to the local community. The grants and gifts provided by Charter Foundation are generally for charitable causes, and to enhance the quality of life and housing in CharterBank’s markets. CharterBank indirectly benefits from the favorable publicity and elevated public standing generated through Charter Foundation’s gifts.

Legal Proceedings

In the normal course of business, we may be party to various outstanding legal proceedings and claims. In the opinion of management, the consolidated financial statements will not be materially affected by the outcome of such legal proceedings and claims as of September 30, 2012.

 

95


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Properties

The following table provides certain information as of September 30, 2012 with respect to our administrative office located in West Point, our 15 branch offices and one cashless branch:

 

Location

   Leased or Owned    Year Acquired
or Leased
     Square Footage      Net Book Value  of
Real Property
 
                        (In thousands)  

Administrative Office:

           

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, GA

   Owned      2005         28,000       $ 1,991   

Full Service Branches:

           

600 Third Avenue

West Point, GA

   Owned      1965         8,922         1,230   

300 Church Street

LaGrange, GA

   Owned      1976         2,941         1,076   

3500 20 th Avenue

Valley, AL

   Owned      1963         6,000         1,792   

1605 East University Drive

Auburn, AL

   Owned      2001         6,000         1,855   

555 South Davis Road

LaGrange, GA

   Owned      2005         6,900         2,656   

701 2 nd Avenue

Opelika, AL

   Owned      2006         6,800         1,867   

1684 South College Street

Auburn, AL

   Owned      2006         6,000         2,663   

2231 West Point Rd.

LaGrange, GA

   Owned      2009         1,560         261   

145 Millard Farmer Industrial Blvd.

Newnan, GA 30263

   Leased      2009         15,000         2,372   

60 Salbide Avenue

Newnan, GA 30263

   Owned/Land Lease      2009         2,378         130   

820 Dixie Street

Carrollton, GA 30117

   Owned      2010         18,500         2,970   

6512 Caroline Street

Milton, FL

   Leased      2011         9,950         327   

1289 Airport Boulevard

Pensacola, FL

   Leased      2011         9,250         121   

4104 Highway 90

Pace, FL

   Leased      2011         3,250         68   

2008 Highway 54

Fayetteville, GA

   Owned/Land Lease      2011         3,900         292   

Cashless Branch:

           

5448 Spalding Drive

Building 100, Suite C

Norcross, GA 30092

   Leased      2007         3,000         13   

Other Properties:

           

336 Lee Road 785

Valley, AL

   Owned/Land Lease      2012         N/A         288   

2139 Greenville Rd.

LaGrange, GA

   Owned      2012         N/A         473   

91 River Road

Valley, AL

   Owned      1989         N/A         98   

1 East Newnan Crossing Blvd.

Newnan, GA

   Owned      2006         N/A         1,068   

 

96


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

General

CharterBank is a federally chartered savings bank that is regulated, examined and supervised by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the FDIC. This regulation and supervision establishes a comprehensive framework of activities in which an institution may engage and is intended primarily for the protection of the FDIC’s deposit insurance fund and depositors, and not for the protection of security holders. Under this system of federal regulation, financial institutions are periodically examined to ensure that they satisfy applicable standards with respect to their capital adequacy, assets, management, earnings, liquidity and sensitivity to market interest rates. CharterBank also is regulated to a lesser extent by the Federal Reserve Board, governing reserves to be maintained against deposits and other matters. The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency examines CharterBank and prepares reports for the consideration of its board of directors on any operating deficiencies. CharterBank’s relationship with its depositors and borrowers also is regulated to a great extent by federal law and, to a much lesser extent, state law, especially in matters concerning the ownership of deposit accounts and the form and content of CharterBank’s loan documents. CharterBank is also a member of and owns stock in the Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta, which is one of the twelve regional banks in the Federal Home Loan Bank System.

As a savings and loan holding company following the conversion, New Charter Financial will be required to comply with the rules and regulations of the Federal Reserve Board. It will be required to file certain reports with and will be subject to examination by and the enforcement authority of the Federal Reserve Board. New Charter Financial will also be subject to the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission under the federal securities laws.

Any change in applicable laws or regulations, whether by the FDIC, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, the Federal Reserve Board or Congress, could have a material adverse impact on the operations and financial performance of New Charter Financial and CharterBank.

Set forth below is a brief description of material regulatory requirements that are or will be applicable to CharterBank and New Charter Financial. The description is limited to certain material aspects of the statutes and regulations addressed and is not intended to be a complete description of such statutes and regulations and their effects on CharterBank and New Charter Financial.

Dodd-Frank Act

The Dodd-Frank Act significantly changed the bank regulatory structure and has affected the lending, investment, trading and operating activities of depository institutions and their holding companies. The Dodd-Frank Act eliminated our primary federal regulator, the Office of Thrift Supervision, as of July 21, 2011, and required CharterBank to be supervised and examined by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, the primary federal regulator of national banks. On the same date, the Federal Reserve Board assumed regulatory jurisdiction over savings and loan holding companies, in addition to its role of supervising bank holding companies.

The Dodd-Frank Act also created a new Consumer Financial Protection Bureau with extensive powers to supervise and enforce consumer protection laws. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau has broad rule-making authority for a wide range of consumer protection laws that apply to all banks and savings institutions, including the authority to prohibit “unfair, deceptive or abusive” acts and practices. The Consumer Financial Protection Bureau also has examination and enforcement authority over all banks and savings institutions with more than $10 billion in assets. Banks and savings institutions with $10 billion or less in assets, such as CharterBank, will continue to be examined by their applicable federal bank regulators. The legislation gives state attorneys general the ability to enforce applicable federal consumer protection laws.

The Dodd-Frank Act broadened the base for FDIC assessments for deposit insurance, permanently increased the maximum amount of deposit insurance to $250,000 per depositor and authorized non-interest bearing transaction accounts with unlimited deposit insurance through December 31, 2012. The legislation also, among other things, requires originators of certain securitized loans to retain a portion of the credit risk, stipulates regulatory rate-setting for certain debit card interchange fees, repealed restrictions on the payment of interest on

 

97


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

commercial demand deposits and contains a number of reforms related to mortgage originations. The Dodd-Frank Act increased stockholder influence over boards of directors by requiring companies to give stockholders a non-binding vote on executive compensation and so-called “golden parachute” payments. The legislation also directs the Federal Reserve Board to promulgate rules prohibiting excessive compensation paid to company executives, regardless of whether the company is publicly traded or not.

Many of the provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act are subject to delayed effective dates and/or require the issuance of implementing regulations, and therefore their impact on our operations cannot be fully determined at this time. However, it is likely that the Dodd-Frank Act will increase the regulatory burden, compliance costs and interest expense for CharterBank and New Charter Financial.

Business Activities

A federal savings bank derives its lending and investment powers from the Home Owners’ Loan Act, as amended, and the regulations of the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency. Under these laws and regulations, CharterBank may originate mortgage loans secured by residential and commercial real estate, commercial business loans and consumer loans, and it may invest in certain types of debt securities and certain other assets. Certain types of lending, such as commercial and consumer loans, are subject to aggregate limits calculated as a specified percentage of CharterBank’s capital or assets. CharterBank also may establish subsidiaries that may engage in a variety of activities, including some that are not otherwise permissible for CharterBank, including real estate investment and securities and insurance brokerage.

The Dodd-Frank Act removed federal statutory restrictions on the payment of interest on commercial demand deposit accounts, effective July 21, 2011.

Loans-to-One-Borrower

We generally may not make a loan or extend credit to a single or related group of borrowers in excess of 15% of our unimpaired capital and unimpaired surplus. An additional amount may be lent, equal to 10% of unimpaired capital and unimpaired surplus, if the loan is secured by readily marketable collateral, which is defined to include certain financial instruments and bullion, but generally does not include real estate. As of September 30, 2012, we were in compliance with our loans-to-one-borrower limits.

Qualified Thrift Lender Test

We are required to satisfy a qualified thrift lender (“QTL”) test, which required us to either qualify as a “domestic building and loan” association as defined by the Internal Revenue Code or maintain at least 65% of our “portfolio assets” in “qualified thrift investments.” “Qualified thrift investments” consist primarily of residential mortgages and related investments, including mortgage-backed and related securities. “Portfolio assets” generally means total assets less specified liquid assets up to 20% of total assets, goodwill and other intangible assets and the value of property used to conduct business. A savings institution that fails the qualified thrift lender test must operate under specified restrictions. The Dodd-Frank Act made noncompliance with the QTL test also subject to agency enforcement action for a violation of law. As of September 30, 2012, we maintained 74.82% of our portfolio assets in qualified thrift investments and, therefore, we satisfied the QTL test.

Standards for Safety and Soundness

Federal law requires each federal banking agency to prescribe for insured depository institutions under its jurisdiction standards relating to, among other things, internal controls, information systems and internal audit systems, loan documentation, credit underwriting, interest rate risk exposure, asset growth, employee compensation, and other operational and managerial standards as the agency deems appropriate. The federal banking agencies adopted Interagency Guidelines Prescribing Standards for Safety and Soundness to implement the safety and soundness standards required under federal law. The guidelines set forth the safety and soundness standards that the federal banking agencies use to identify and address problems at insured depository institutions before capital becomes impaired. If the appropriate federal banking agency determines that an institution fails to meet any standard prescribed by the guidelines, the agency may require the institution to submit to the agency an acceptable plan to achieve compliance with the standard. If an institution fails to submit or implement an acceptable plan, the appropriate federal banking agency may issue an enforceable order requiring correction of the deficiencies.

 

98


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Capital Requirements

Federal regulations require savings institutions to meet three minimum capital standards: a 1.5% tangible capital ratio, a 4% leverage ratio (3% for institutions receiving the highest rating on the CAMELS rating system) and an 8% risk-based capital ratio. In addition, the prompt corrective action standards discussed below also establish, in effect, a minimum 2% tangible capital standard, a 4% leverage ratio (3% for institutions receiving the highest rating on the CAMELS financial institution rating system) and, together with the risk-based capital standard itself, a 4% Tier 1 risk-based capital standard. Federal regulations also require that in meeting the tangible, leverage and risk-based capital standards, institutions must generally deduct investments in and loans to subsidiaries engaged in activities that are not permissible for a national bank.

The risk-based capital standard for savings institutions requires the maintenance of Tier 1 (core) and total capital (which is defined as core capital and supplementary capital) to risk-weighted assets of at least 4% and 8%, respectively. In determining the amount of risk-weighted assets, all assets, including certain off-balance sheet assets, are multiplied by a risk-weight factor of 0% to 100%, assigned by capital regulations based on the risks believed inherent in the type of asset. Core capital is defined as common stockholders’ equity (including retained earnings), certain noncumulative perpetual preferred stock and related surplus and minority interests in equity accounts of consolidated subsidiaries, less intangibles other than certain mortgage servicing rights and credit card relationships. The components of supplementary capital currently include cumulative preferred stock, long-term perpetual preferred stock, mandatory convertible securities, subordinated debt and intermediate preferred stock, the allowance for loan and lease losses limited to a maximum of 1.25% of risk-weighted assets, and up to 45% of unrealized gains on available-for-sale equity securities with readily determinable fair market values. Overall, the amount of supplementary capital included as part of total capital cannot exceed 100% of core capital. Additionally, a savings institution that retains credit risk in connection with an asset sale may be required to maintain additional regulatory capital because of the potential recourse against the savings bank. In assessing an institution’s capital adequacy, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency takes into consideration not only these numeric factors but also qualitative factors, and has the authority to establish higher capital requirements for individual associations where necessary.

On June 6, 2012, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the other federal bank regulatory agencies issued a series of proposed rules to revise their risk-based and leverage capital requirements and their method for calculating risk-weighted assets, to make them consistent with the agreements that were reached by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision in “Basel III: A Global Regulatory Framework for More Resilient Banks and Banking Systems” (“Basel III”). The proposed rules would apply to all depository institutions, top-tier bank holding companies with total consolidated assets of $500 million or more, and top-tier savings and loan holding companies (“banking organizations”). Among other things, the proposed rules establish a new common equity tier 1 minimum capital requirement and a higher minimum tier 1 capital requirement, and assign higher risk weightings (150%) to exposures that are more than 90 days past due or are on nonaccrual status and certain commercial real estate facilities that finance the acquisition, development or construction of real property. The proposed rules also limit a banking organization’s capital distributions and certain discretionary bonus payments if the banking organization does not hold a “capital conservation buffer” consisting of a specified amount of common equity tier 1 capital in addition to the amount necessary to meet its minimum risk-based capital requirements. Under the proposed rules, the final rules will become effective on January 1, 2013, and the changes set forth in the final rules will be phased in from January 1, 2013 through January 1, 2019. However on November 9, 2012, the U.S. federal banking agencies announced that they do not expect that any of the proposed rules would become effective on January 1, 2013.

At September 30, 2012, CharterBank met each of its capital requirements.

 

99


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Prompt Corrective Regulatory Action

Under the federal Prompt Corrective Action statute, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency is required to take supervisory actions against undercapitalized national banks and federal savings associations depending upon each institution’s capital levels. A savings institution that has total risk-based capital of less than 8% or a leverage ratio or a Tier 1 risk-based capital ratio that generally is less than 4% is considered to be undercapitalized. A savings institution that has total risk-based capital of less than 6%, a Tier 1 core risk-based capital ratio of less than 3% or a leverage ratio that is less than 3% is considered to be “significantly undercapitalized.” A savings institution that has a tangible capital to assets ratio equal to or less than 2% is deemed to be “critically undercapitalized.”

Generally, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency is required to appoint a receiver or conservator for a savings institution that is “critically undercapitalized” within specific time frames. The regulations also provide that a capital restoration plan must be filed with the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency within 45 days of the date a savings institution receives notice that it is “undercapitalized,” “significantly undercapitalized” or “critically undercapitalized.” Any holding company for the savings institution required to submit a capital restoration plan must guarantee the lesser of an amount equal to 5% of the savings institution’s assets at the time it was notified or deemed to be undercapitalized by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, or the amount necessary to restore the savings institution to adequately capitalized status. This guarantee remains in place until the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency notifies the savings institution that it has maintained adequately capitalized status for each of four consecutive calendar quarters, and the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency has the authority to require payment and collect payment under the guarantee. Various restrictions, such as restrictions on capital distributions and growth, also apply to “undercapitalized” institutions. The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency may also take any one of a number of discretionary supervisory actions against undercapitalized institutions, including the issuance of a capital directive and the replacement of senior executive officers and directors.

Capital Distributions

Federal regulations restrict capital distributions by savings institutions, which include cash dividends, stock repurchases and other transactions charged to the capital account of a savings institution. A federal savings institution must file an application with the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency for approval of the capital distribution if:

 

   

the total capital distributions for the applicable calendar year exceeds the sum of the institution’s net income for that year to date plus the institution’s retained net income for the preceding two years that is still available to be paid as a dividend;

 

   

the institution would not be at least adequately capitalized following the distribution;

 

   

the distribution would violate any applicable statute, regulation, agreement or written regulatory condition; or

 

   

the institution is not eligible for expedited review of its filings (i.e., generally, institutions that do not have safety and soundness, compliance and Community Reinvestment Act ratings in the top two categories or fail a capital requirement).

A savings institution that is a subsidiary of a holding company, which is the case with CharterBank, must file a notice with the Federal Reserve Board at least 30 days before the board of directors declares a dividend or approves a capital distribution, and must receive Federal Reserve Board non-objection to the payment of the dividend.

 

100


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Applications or notices may be denied if the institution would be undercapitalized after the dividend, the proposed dividend raises safety and soundness concerns or the proposed dividend would violate a law, regulation enforcement order or regulatory condition.

In the event a savings institution’s capital falls below its regulatory requirements or is notified by the regulatory agency that it is in need of more than normal supervision, its ability to make capital distributions would be restricted. In addition, any proposed capital distribution could be prohibited if the regulatory agency determines that the distribution would constitute an unsafe or unsound practice.

Transactions with Related Parties

A savings institution’s authority to engage in transactions with related parties or “affiliates” is limited by Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act and the Federal Reserve Board’s Regulation W. The term “affiliate” generally means any company that controls or is under common control with an institution, including New Charter Financial and its non-savings institution subsidiaries. Applicable law limits the aggregate amount of “covered” transactions with any individual affiliate, including loans to the affiliate, to 10% of the capital and surplus of the savings institution. The aggregate amount of covered transactions with all affiliates is limited to 20% of the savings institution’s capital and surplus. Certain covered transactions with affiliates, such as loans to or guarantees issued on behalf of affiliates, are required to be secured by specified amounts of collateral. Purchasing low quality assets from affiliates is generally prohibited. Regulation W also provides that transactions with affiliates, including covered transactions, must be on terms and under circumstances, including credit standards, that are substantially the same or at least as favorable to the institution as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with non-affiliated companies. In addition, savings institutions are prohibited by law from lending to any affiliate that is engaged in activities that are not permissible for bank holding companies and no savings institution may purchase the securities of any affiliate other than a subsidiary.

Our authority to extend credit to executive officers, directors or 10% or greater stockholders (“insiders”), as well as entities controlled by these persons, is governed by Sections 22(g) and 22(h) of the Federal Reserve Act and Federal Reserve Board Regulation O. Among other things, loans to insiders must be made on terms substantially the same as those offered to unaffiliated individuals and not involve more than the normal risk of repayment. There is an exception for bank-wide lending programs that do not discriminate in favor of insiders. Regulation O also places individual and aggregate limits on the amount of loans that may be made to insiders based, in part, on the institution’s capital position, and requires that certain prior board approval procedures be followed. Extensions of credit to executive officers are subject to additional restrictions on the types and amounts of loans that may be made. At September 30, 2012, we were in compliance with these regulations.

Enforcement

The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency has primary enforcement responsibility over federal savings institutions, including the authority to bring enforcement action against “institution-related parties,” which includes officers, directors, certain stockholders, and attorneys, appraisers and accountants who knowingly or recklessly participate in wrongful action likely to have an adverse effect on an institution. Formal enforcement action may range from the issuance of a capital directive or cease and desist order to removal of officers or directors of the institution, receivership, conservatorship or the termination of deposit insurance. Civil penalties cover a wide range of violations and actions, and range up to $25,000 per day, unless a finding of reckless disregard is made, in which case penalties may be as high as $1.0 million per day.

Deposit Insurance

CharterBank is a member of the Deposit Insurance Fund, which is administered by the FDIC. Deposit accounts in CharterBank are insured up to a maximum of $250,000 for each separately insured depositor. In addition, certain non-interest-bearing transaction accounts are fully insured, regardless of the dollar amount, until December 31, 2012.

 

101


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The FDIC assesses deposit insurance premiums on all insured depository institutions. Under the FDIC’s risk-based assessment system, insured institutions are assigned to risk categories based on supervisory evaluations, regulatory capital levels and certain other factors. An institution’s assessment rate depends upon the category to which it is assigned and certain adjustments specified by FDIC regulations, with less risky institutions paying lower rates. Assessment rates (inclusive of possible adjustments) currently range from 2  1 / 2 to 45 basis points of each institution’s total assets less tangible capital. The FDIC may increase or decrease the range of assessments uniformly, except that no adjustment can deviate more than two basis points from the base assessment rate without notice and comment rulemaking. The FDIC’s current system represents a change, required by the Dodd-Frank Act, from its prior practice of basing the assessment on an institution’s aggregate deposits.

In addition to the FDIC assessments, the Financing Corporation is authorized to impose and collect, through the FDIC, assessments for anticipated payments, issuance costs and custodial fees on bonds issued by the Financing Corporation in the 1980s to recapitalize the former Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation. The bonds issued by the Financing Corporation are due to mature in 2017 through 2019. For the quarter ended September 30, 2012, the annualized Financing Corporation assessment was equal to 0.66 basis points of total assets less tangible capital.

For the year ended September 30, 2012, CharterBank paid $59,000 related to the FICO bonds and was assessed $743,000 pertaining to deposit insurance assessments. Deposit insurance assessments were prepaid in December 2009, for calendar years 2010 through 2012, while FICO bond payments were prepaid, one quarter in advance.

The Dodd-Frank Act increased the minimum target ratio for the Deposit Insurance Fund from 1.15% of estimated insured deposits to 1.35% of estimated insured deposits, and the FDIC must achieve the 1.35% ratio by September 30, 2020. Insured institutions with assets of $10 billion or more are required to fund the increase. The Dodd-Frank Act also eliminated the 1.5% maximum fund ratio, and instead gives the FDIC discretion to determine the maximum fund ratio. The FDIC has exercised this discretion by establishing a long-term fund ratio of 2%.

On November 12, 2009, the FDIC approved a final rule requiring insured depository institutions to prepay, on December 30, 2009, their estimated quarterly risk-based assessments for the fourth quarter of 2009, and for all of 2010, 2011, and 2012. Estimated assessments for the fourth quarter of 2009 and for all of 2010 were based upon the assessment rate in effect on September 30, 2009, with three basis points added for the 2011 and 2012 assessment rates. In addition, a 5% annual growth in the assessment base was assumed. Prepaid assessments were applied against the actual quarterly assessments until exhausted, and may not be applied to any special assessments that may occur in the future. Any unused prepayments will be returned to the institution on June 30, 2013. On December 30, 2009, CharterBank prepaid $3.5 million in estimated assessment fees for the fourth quarter of 2009 through 2012.

The FDIC has authority to increase insurance assessments. Any significant increases would have an adverse effect on the results of operations of CharterBank. Management cannot predict what assessment rates will be in the future.

Insurance of deposits may be terminated by the FDIC upon a finding that an institution has engaged in unsafe or unsound practices, is in an unsafe or unsound condition to continue operations or has violated any applicable law, regulation, rule, order or condition imposed by the FDIC. Management of CharterBank does not know of any practice, condition or violation that may lead to termination of our deposit insurance.

Federal Home Loan Bank System

CharterBank is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank System, which consists of 12 regional Federal Home Loan Banks. The Federal Home Loan Bank System provides a central credit facility primarily for member institutions. As a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank of Atlanta, we are required to acquire and hold a specified amount of shares of capital stock in Federal Home Loan Bank.

Community Reinvestment Act and Fair Lending Laws

Savings institutions have a responsibility under the Community Reinvestment Act and related regulations to help meet the credit needs of their communities, including low- and moderate-income neighborhoods. An institution’s failure to comply with the provisions of the Community Reinvestment Act could, at a minimum, result in regulatory restrictions on certain activities such as branching and acquisitions. CharterBank received a “Satisfactory” Community Reinvestment Act rating in its most recent examination.

 

102


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Other Regulations

Interest and other charges collected or contracted for by CharterBank are subject to state usury laws and federal laws concerning interest rates. CharterBank’s operations are also subject to federal laws applicable to credit transactions, such as the:

 

   

Truth-In-Lending Act, governing disclosures of credit terms to consumer borrowers;

 

   

Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act, requiring that borrowers for mortgage loans for one- to four-family residential real estate receive various disclosures, including good faith estimates of settlement costs, lender servicing and escrow account practices, and prohibiting certain practices that increase the cost of settlement services;

 

   

Home Mortgage Disclosure Act, requiring financial institutions to provide information to enable the public and public officials to determine whether a financial institution is fulfilling its obligation to help meet the housing needs of the community it serves;

 

   

Equal Credit Opportunity Act, prohibiting discrimination on the basis of race, creed or other prohibited factors in extending credit;

 

   

Fair Credit Reporting Act, governing the use and provision of information to credit reporting agencies;

 

   

Fair Debt Collection Act, governing the manner in which consumer debts may be collected by collection agencies;

 

   

Truth in Savings Act; and

 

   

Rules and regulations of the various federal agencies charged with the responsibility of implementing such federal laws.

The operations of CharterBank also are subject to the:

 

   

Right to Financial Privacy Act, which imposes a duty to maintain confidentiality of consumer financial records and prescribes procedures for complying with administrative subpoenas of financial records;

 

   

Electronic Funds Transfer Act, which governs automatic deposits in and withdrawals from deposit accounts and customers’ rights and liabilities arising from the use of automated teller machines and other electronic banking services;

 

   

Check Clearing for the 21 st Century Act (also known as “Check 21”), which gives “substitute checks,” such as digital check images and copies made from that image, the same legal standing as the original paper check;

 

   

The USA PATRIOT Act, which requires banks and savings institutions to, among other things, establish broadened anti-money laundering compliance programs and due diligence policies and controls to ensure the detection and reporting of money laundering. Such required compliance programs are intended to supplement pre-existing compliance requirements that apply to financial institutions under the Bank Secrecy Act and the Office of Foreign Assets Control regulations; and

 

103


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, which places limitations on the sharing of consumer financial information by financial institutions with unaffiliated third parties and requires all financial institutions offering products or services to retail customers to provide such customers with the financial institution’s privacy policy and allow such customers the opportunity to “opt out” of the sharing of certain personal financial information with unaffiliated third parties.

Holding Company Regulation

New Charter Financial will be a unitary savings and loan holding company subject to regulation and supervision by the Federal Reserve Board. The Federal Reserve Board will have enforcement authority over New Charter Financial and its non-savings institution subsidiaries. Among other things, that authority permits the Federal Reserve Board to restrict or prohibit activities that are determined to be a risk to CharterBank.

As a savings and loan holding company, New Charter Financial’s activities will be limited to those activities permissible by law for financial holding companies or multiple savings and loan holding companies. A financial holding company may engage in activities that are financial in nature, incidental to financial activities or complementary to a financial activity. Such activities include lending and other activities permitted for bank holding companies, insurance and underwriting equity securities.

Federal law prohibits a savings and loan holding company, directly or indirectly, or through one or more subsidiaries, from acquiring more than 5% of another savings institution or savings and loan holding company without prior written approval of the Federal Reserve Board and from acquiring or retaining control of any depository institution not insured by the FDIC. In evaluating applications by holding companies to acquire savings institutions, the Federal Reserve Board must consider such things as the financial and managerial resources and future prospects of the company and institution involved, the effect of the acquisition on and the risk to the federal deposit insurance fund, the convenience and needs of the community and competitive factors. A savings and loan holding company may not acquire a savings institution in another state and hold the target institution as a separate subsidiary unless it is a supervisory acquisition under Section 13(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act or the law of the state in which the target is located authorizes such acquisitions by out-of-state companies.

Savings and loan holding companies historically have not been subject to consolidated regulatory capital requirements. However, the Dodd-Frank Act requires the Federal Reserve Board to set for all depository institution holding companies minimum consolidated capital levels that are as stringent as those required for the insured depository subsidiaries. The components of Tier 1 capital would be restricted to capital instruments that are currently considered to be Tier 1 capital for insured depository institutions, which would exclude instruments such as trust preferred securities and cumulative preferred stock. Instruments issued before May 19, 2010 are grandfathered for companies with consolidated assets of $15 billion or less. Holding companies that were not regulated by the Federal Reserve Board as of May 19, 2010 receive a five year phase-in from the July 21, 2010 date of enactment of the Dodd-Frank Act.

The Dodd-Frank Act extended the “source of strength” doctrine to savings and loan holding companies. The regulatory agencies must promulgate regulations implementing the “source of strength” doctrine which requires holding companies to act as a source of strength to their subsidiary depository institutions by providing capital, liquidity and other support in times of financial stress.

The Federal Reserve Board has issued a policy statement regarding the payment of dividends and the repurchase of shares of common stock by bank holding companies and savings and loan holding companies. In general, the policy provides that dividends should be paid only out of current earnings and only if the prospective rate of earnings retention by the holding company appears consistent with the organization’s capital needs, asset quality and overall financial condition. Regulatory guidance provides for prior regulatory review of capital distributions in certain circumstances such as where the company’s net income for the past four quarters, net of dividends previously paid over that period, is insufficient to fully fund the dividend or the company’s overall rate of earnings retention is inconsistent with the company’s capital needs and overall financial condition. The ability of a holding company to pay dividends may be restricted if a subsidiary bank becomes undercapitalized. The policy statement also states that a holding company should inform the Federal Reserve Board supervisory staff prior to redeeming or repurchasing common stock or perpetual preferred stock if the holding company is experiencing

 

104


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

financial weaknesses or if the repurchase or redemption would result in a net reduction, as of the end of a quarter, in the amount of such equity instruments outstanding compared with the beginning of the quarter in which the redemption or repurchase occurred. These regulatory policies may affect the ability of New Charter Financial to pay dividends, repurchase shares of common stock or otherwise engage in capital distributions.

Federal Securities Laws

New Charter Financial common stock will be registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission after the conversion and stock offering. New Charter Financial will be subject to the information, proxy solicitation, insider trading restrictions and other requirements under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

The registration under the Securities Act of 1933 of shares of common stock issued in New Charter Financial’s public offering does not cover the resale of those shares. Shares of common stock purchased by persons who are not affiliates of New Charter Financial may be resold without registration. Shares purchased by an affiliate of New Charter Financial will be subject to the resale restrictions of Rule 144 under the Securities Act of 1933. If New Charter Financial meets the current public information requirements of Rule 144 under the Securities Act of 1933, each affiliate of New Charter Financial that complies with the other conditions of Rule 144, including those that require the affiliate’s sale to be aggregated with those of other persons, would be able to sell in the public market, without registration, a number of shares not to exceed, in any three-month period, the greater of 1% of the outstanding shares of New Charter Financial, or the average weekly volume of trading in the shares during the preceding four calendar weeks. In the future, New Charter Financial may permit affiliates to have their shares registered for sale under the Securities Act of 1933.

Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

The Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 addresses, among other issues, corporate governance, auditing and accounting, executive compensation, and enhanced and timely disclosure of corporate information. We have existing policies, procedures and systems designed to comply with these regulations, and we review and document such policies, procedures and systems to ensure continued compliance with these regulations.

Change in Control Regulations

Under the Change in Bank Control Act, no person may acquire control of a savings and loan holding company such as New Charter Financial unless the Federal Reserve Board has been given 60 days’ prior written notice and has not issued a notice disapproving the proposed acquisition, taking into consideration certain factors, including the financial and managerial resources of the acquirer and the competitive effects of the acquisition. Control, as defined under federal law, means ownership, control of or holding irrevocable proxies representing more than 25% of any class of voting stock, control in any manner of the election of a majority of the institution’s directors, or a determination by the regulator that the acquiror has the power, directly or indirectly, to exercise a controlling influence over the management or policies of the institution. Acquisition of more than 10% of any class of a savings and loan holding company’s voting stock constitutes a rebuttable determination of control under the regulations under certain circumstances including where, as will be the case with New Charter Financial, the issuer has registered securities under Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

In addition, federal regulations provide that no company may acquire control of a savings and loan holding company without the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board. Any company that acquires such control becomes a “savings and loan holding company” subject to registration, examination and regulation by the Federal Reserve Board.

TAXATION

Federal Taxation

General . First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial and CharterBank are, and New Charter Financial will be, subject to federal income taxation in the same general manner as other corporations, with some exceptions discussed below. The following discussion of federal taxation is intended only to summarize certain pertinent federal income tax matters and is not a comprehensive description of the tax rules applicable to Old Charter Financial, New Charter Financial or CharterBank.

 

105


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Method of Accounting . For federal income tax purposes, Old Charter Financial currently reports its income and expenses on the accrual method of accounting and uses a tax year ending September 30 for filing its federal and state income tax returns.

Bad Debt Reserves . Historically, CharterBank has been subject to special provisions in the tax law regarding allowable tax bad debt deductions and related reserves. Tax law changes were enacted in 1996, pursuant to the Small Business Protection Act of 1996 (the “1996 Act”), that eliminated the use of the percentage of taxable income method for tax years after 1995 and required recapture into taxable income over a six year period all bad debt reserves accumulated after 1987. CharterBank has recaptured its reserves accumulated after 1987.

Currently, the Old Charter Financial consolidated group uses the specific charge off method to account for bad debt deductions for income tax purposes.

Taxable Distributions and Recapture . Prior to 1996, bad debt reserves created prior to 1988 were subject to recapture into taxable income if CharterBank failed to meet certain thrift asset and definitional tests or made certain distributions. Tax law changes in 1996 eliminated thrift-related recapture rules. However, under current law, pre-1988 tax bad debt reserves remain subject to recapture if CharterBank makes certain non-dividend distributions, repurchases any of its common stock, pays dividends in excess of earnings and profits, or fails to qualify as a “bank” for tax purposes.

At September 30, 2012, the total federal pre-base year bad debt reserve of CharterBank was approximately $2.1 million.

Alternative Minimum Tax . The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, imposes an alternative minimum tax at a rate of 20% on a base of regular taxable income plus certain tax preferences, less any available exemption. The alternative minimum tax is imposed to the extent it exceeds the regular income tax. Net operating losses can offset no more than 90% of alternative taxable income. Certain payments of alternative minimum tax may be used as credits against regular tax liabilities in future years. Old Charter Financial’s consolidated group has not been subject to the alternative minimum tax and has no such amounts available as credits for carryover.

Net Operating Loss Carryovers.  Generally, a financial institution may carry back net operating losses to the preceding two taxable years and forward to the succeeding 20 taxable years. However, subject to certain limitations, the carryback period for net operating losses incurred in 2008 or 2009 (but not both years) was expanded to five years. At September 30, 2012, First Charter, MHC had a federal tax loss carryforward of approximately $4.0 million that is subject to a Section 382 limit of $116,550 per year. There is also a remaining Georgia carryforward of approximately $1.0 million that is also limited by Section 382. It is not expected that New Charter Financial will benefit from such loss carryforwards. Old Charter Financial had no loss carryforwards at September 30, 2012.

Corporate Dividends-Received Deduction . Old Charter Financial may exclude from its federal taxable income 100% of dividends received from CharterBank as a wholly-owned subsidiary by filing consolidated tax returns. The corporate dividends-received deduction is 80% when the corporation receiving the dividend owns at least 20% of the stock of the distributing corporation. The dividends-received deduction is 70% when the corporation receiving the dividend owns less than 20% of the distributing corporation.

Audit of Tax Returns. First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial and CharterBank’s federal income taxes for 2009 to 2011 are in the process of being audited by the Internal Revenue Service. Tax years 2009 through 2011 are subject to examination by the Internal Revenue Service and state taxing authorities in Georgia and Alabama.

 

106


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

State Taxation

CharterBank currently files, and after the stock offering will continue to file, Georgia, Florida and Alabama income tax returns. Generally, the income of financial institutions in Georgia, Alabama and Florida, which is calculated based on federal taxable income, subject to certain adjustments, is subject to Georgia, Alabama and Florida tax, respectively.

Old Charter Financial is required to file a Georgia income tax return and will be generally subject to a state income tax rate that is the same tax rate as the tax rate imposed on financial institutions in Georgia.

As a Maryland business corporation, New Charter Financial is required to file an annual report with and pay franchise taxes to the state of Maryland.

MANAGEMENT

Shared Management Structure

The directors of New Charter Financial are the same persons who are the directors of CharterBank. In addition, each executive officer of New Charter Financial is also an executive officer of CharterBank. We expect that New Charter Financial and CharterBank will continue to have common executive officers until there is a business reason to establish separate management structures.

Executive Officers of New Charter Financial and CharterBank

The following table sets forth information regarding the executive officers of New Charter Financial and CharterBank. Age information is as of September 30, 2012. The executive officers of New Charter Financial and CharterBank are elected annually.

 

Name

 

Age

  

Position

Robert L. Johnson

  58    President, Chief Executive Officer and Director

Lee Washam

  51    President of CharterBank

Curtis R. Kollar

  60    Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

Curti M. Johnson

  53    Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Director

The business experience for the past five years of each of our executive officers other than Messrs. Robert Johnson and Curti Johnson are set forth below. Unless otherwise indicated, executive officers have held their positions for at least the past five years.

Curtis R. Kollar. Mr. Kollar is a Certified Public Accountant (CPA) and Certified Management Accountant (CMA). He has been the Vice President and Treasurer of CharterBank since 1991 and was named Chief Financial Officer of Old Charter Financial in October of 2001 and of CharterBank in January of 2001. He has an undergraduate degree from Ohio Wesleyan University and an M.S. in Accounting from Syracuse University. He is a graduate of the Graduate School of Community Bank Management. Mr. Kollar has 26 years experience in the banking field. Mr. Kollar serves as treasurer of West Point First United Methodist Church and he is a past President and member of the Board of Directors of the Chattahoochee Valley Hospital Society and a past President of the West Point Rotary Club.

Lee Washam. Mr. Washam has been President of CharterBank since January of 2007. Before that, he served as Executive Vice President for six years. Mr. Washam is a former Executive Vice President of Flag Bank, LaGrange, Georgia and has over 29 years of banking experience. He received his B.S. in Business Administration from LaGrange College in 1983 and is a 1995 graduate of The Graduate School of Banking at Louisiana State University. Mr. Washam’s current affiliations include: LaGrange Lions Club, Leadership Troup, Georgia Community Bankers Association and the Board of Governors of Highland Country Club.

 

107


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Directors of New Charter Financial and CharterBank

New Charter Financial has seven directors. Directors serve three-year staggered terms so that approximately one-third of the directors are elected at each annual meeting. Directors of CharterBank will be elected by New Charter Financial as its sole stockholder. The following table states our directors’ names, their ages as of September 30, 2012, the years when they began serving as directors of CharterBank and when their current term expires.

 

Name(1)

  

Position(s) Held With

Old Charter Financial

 

Age

 

Director

Since

 

Current Term

Expires

Edward D. Smith

   Director   39   2011   2013

Curti M. Johnson

  

Director, Senior Vice
President and General Counsel

  53   2007   2013

Robert L. Johnson

  

Chairman of the Board of
Directors, President and
Chief Executive Officer

  58   1986   2014

David Z. Cauble, III

   Director   60   1996   2014

David L. Strobel

   Director   61   2003   2014

Thomas M. Lane

   Director   58   1996   2015

Jane W. Darden

   Director   62   1988   2015

 

(1) The mailing address for each person listed is 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833. Each of the persons listed as a director is also a director of CharterBank, as well as First Charter, MHC.

The Business Background of Our Directors

The business experience for the past five years of each of our directors is set forth below. With respect to directors, the biographies also contain information regarding the person’s experience, qualifications, attributes or skills that caused the Nominating Committee and the board of directors to determine that the person should serve as a director. Each director is also a director of CharterBank. Unless otherwise indicated, directors and executive officers have held their positions for the past five years.

Edward D. Smith. Mr. Smith is co-owner and Executive Vice-President of Hutchinson Traylor, an insurance and financial services firm. He has his resident and surplus lines licenses in Life & Health and Property & Casualty insurance, and has also earned his Series 6, 63 & 65 Securities Licenses and obtained the Certified Insurance Counselor (CIC) designation. Prior to joining Hutchinson Traylor, Mr. Smith served several years in the Financial Services Division of Accenture, LLP. Mr. Smith attended Wake Forest University where he graduated Magna Cum Laude from the Wayne Calloway School of Business and Accountancy. Mr. Smith actively participates in several community service organizations. He is a member of the Executive Committee and chairs the Development Committee as part of his service on the Board of Trustees of LaGrange College. He also serves as Past President of the College’s Leadership Council. He is the Vice-Chair of the Downtown LaGrange Development Authority and Past President of the Board of Directors for both the LaGrange Rotary Club and the local Boys & Girls Club of West Georgia. Mr. Smith’s extensive and diverse experience in insurance, retirement planning and financial services, including employee benefits, as well as his active role in the community served by CharterBank, will provide the Board with valuable insight in these areas.

Curti M. Johnson. Mr. Johnson serves as a Senior Vice President and General Counsel of CharterBank. He is a member of both the Georgia and Alabama Bar Associations. Prior to joining CharterBank on a full-time basis on January 3, 2011, Mr. Johnson was a partner in the law firm of Johnson, Caldwell & McCoy in Lanett, Alabama, where he practiced law since 1990. Prior to that time, Mr. Johnson was an associate attorney with Burr & Forman in Birmingham, Alabama. Mr. Johnson served as a director of Citizens BancGroup, a bank holding company in Valley, Alabama, from 1988 until it was acquired by CharterBank in 1999. He served as Chairman of

 

108


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Citizens BancGroup from 1996 through 1999. He received his B.A. degree from Vanderbilt University and his law degree from the University of Virginia School of Law. Mr. Johnson is President and founding board member of the Chattahoochee Fuller Center Project, Inc. Mr. Johnson is the brother of Robert L. Johnson, our Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer. Mr. Johnson’s legal expertise provides the Board of Directors with insight on legal matters involving CharterBank, and his local contacts with customers and businesses assist CharterBank with business generation and product offerings.

Robert L. Johnson. Mr. Johnson has been the President and Chief Executive Officer of Old Charter Financial since its inception in 2001, Chief Executive Officer of CharterBank since 1996 and President of CharterBank from 1996 to January 2007. On November 27, 2007, Mr. Johnson was elected Chairman of the Board of Directors upon the retirement of Mr. John W. Johnson, Jr. Prior to 1996, he served as Financial Analyst, then Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of CharterBank. He began continuous service with CharterBank in 1984. Mr. Johnson has an undergraduate degree from Vanderbilt University and a Master’s Degree in Business Administration with a concentration in Finance from the University of Alabama. He is a graduate of the University of Texas at Austin Graduate School of Community Bank Management. He also serves on the LaGrange College Board of Trustees, the Point University Board of Trustees and is Chairman of The Charter Foundation, Inc. Mr. Johnson also is affiliated with the West Point Rotary Club. Mr. Johnson is the brother of Curti M. Johnson, a director of Old Charter Financial and General Counsel and a Senior Vice President of CharterBank. Mr. Johnson provides the Board of Directors with broad perspective on Old Charter Financial’s strategies, challenges and opportunities as a result of his long affiliation with CharterBank in a variety of senior management roles.

David Z. Cauble, III. Mr. Cauble is self-employed as a food service consultant and investor. He was the Owner and President of Vend-All Company in LaGrange, Georgia, until its sale in 1996. Previously he was Vice President-Sales in his family’s Coca-Cola Bottling business. He is a graduate of Washington & Lee University, serves as Chairman of Cobb Foundation, is a member of Young Presidents’ Organization. As a manager and owner of several businesses and as an investor, Mr. Cauble provides the Board of Directors with insight concerning the opportunities and risks associated with lending to commercial companies and small businesses.

David L. Strobel . Mr. Strobel has been the Executive Vice President and General Manager of Shannon, Strobel & Weaver Constructors & Engineers, Inc. since 1977. He received his B.S. in Mechanical Engineering from the University of Notre Dame in 1973, and is a Registered Professional Engineer in 18 states. Mr. Strobel served as a member of the Board of Directors of EBA Bancshares and Eagle Bank of Alabama from 1998 until their acquisition by CharterBank in 2003. In February 1999, he assumed the position of chairman of EBA Bancshares. He joined the Board of Directors of CharterBank and Old Charter Financial in August 2003. Mr. Strobel’s other affiliations include the Auburn City Schools Board of Education and several professional societies. Mr. Strobel’s experience in managing the operations of a construction and engineering business provides the Board of Directors with general business acumen, and his real estate and construction knowledge and experience and prior service on the board of another financial institution provides the Board of Directors with perspective and experience in CharterBank’s lending operations.

Thomas M. Lane. Mr. Lane is Chief Financial Officer of Lanier Health Services. He was the Senior Vice President and Treasurer of WestPoint Home, Inc. and its predecessors from March 2000 until March 2007. He previously served as its Treasurer from 1997 to 1999. Prior to that time, he served as Controller of Budgets and Analysis for WestPoint Pepperell, one of the predecessors of West Point Home, Inc. He had been continuously employed in various financial and accounting positions with WestPoint Home and its predecessor companies since June 1976. Mr. Lane received his B.S. in Business Administration from Auburn University in 1976. Mr. Lane’s diverse senior management experiences in financial and accounting roles for several large enterprises provide the Board of Directors with perspective on CharterBank’s financial and accounting practices and procedures, financial reporting, as well as Old Charter Financial’s relationship with its internal and external accounting firms. In addition, Mr. Lane has been designated as an audit committee financial expert by the Board of Directors.

Jane W. Darden. Ms. Darden is responsible for overall management, including bookkeeping, for family assets which include investments and timberland. She was formerly employed in the banking field for five years, and has a B.A. in Psychology from Converse College. Ms. Darden serves on Library Committee, Stewardship Committee, Altar Guild and Meals on Wheels for First United Methodist Church of West Point, Georgia. As a manager of a variety of different businesses, and with her experience in banking, Ms. Darden provides the Board of Directors with a number of different perspectives and insights.

 

109


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Board Independence

The Board of Directors has determined that each of our directors, with the exception of Robert L. Johnson, Curti M. Johnson and David L. Strobel, is “independent” as defined in the listing standards of the Nasdaq Stock Market. Robert L. Johnson is not independent because he is one of our executive officers. Curti M. Johnson is not independent because he is an executive officer and Robert L. Johnson’s brother. David L. Strobel is not independent due to compensation paid in fiscal 2011 by CharterBank to Shannon, Strobel & Weaver Constructors and Engineers, Inc., a construction and engineering firm of which Mr. Strobel is a one-third owner, executive vice president and general manager. In determining the independence of directors, the Board of Directors considered the payment of approximately $148,000 to Hutchinson Traylor Insurance during fiscal 2012, of which director Smith is a 50% owner. CharterBank purchases various insurance products through Hutchinson Traylor Insurance.

Codes of Conduct and Ethics

Old Charter Financial has adopted a Code of Ethics that is applicable to the officers, directors and employees of Old Charter Financial, including Old Charter Financial’s principal executive officer, principal financial officer, principal accounting officer or controller, or persons performing similar functions.

Transactions With Certain Related Persons

At September 30, 2012, loans and drawn open lines of credit to executive officers, directors and their associates totaled approximately $803,000. Federal law requires that all loans or extensions of credit to executive officers and directors must be made on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with the general public and must not involve more than the normal risk of repayment or present other unfavorable features. Federal regulations adopted under this law permit executive officers and directors to receive the same terms that are widely available to other employees as long as the director or executive officer is not given preferential treatment compared to the other participating employees. Loans to executive officers must be approved by the full Board of Directors regardless of amounts.

The law firm of Johnson, Caldwell & McCoy, of which director Curt Johnson was a partner prior to leaving the firm to work full time for CharterBank, has provided legal services to CharterBank on a regular basis. Legal fees for services rendered to CharterBank by Johnson, Caldwell & McCoy in fiscal 2011 during director Johnson’s tenure at Johnson, Caldwell & McCoy, were approximately $134,548. During the year ended September 30, 2011, CharterBank paid approximately $1.3 million for branch renovations to a construction company in which Director David Strobel is one of the owners. In addition, during the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, CharterBank paid approximately $148,000 and $92,000, respectively, to Hutchinson Traylor Insurance, of which director Smith is a 50% owner. CharterBank purchases various insurance products through Hutchinson Traylor Insurance.

 

110


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CharterBank makes loans to its directors, executive officers and employees through an employee loan program. The program applies only to first or second mortgage loans on a primary or secondary residence, and provides for an origination fee of $500 compared to our usual origination fee of 1% of the amount of the loan. Except for the reduced origination fee, these loans were made in the ordinary course of business, were made on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with other persons and did not involve more than the normal risk of collectability or present other unfavorable features.

 

     Position    Nature of
Transaction
   Largest
Aggregate
Balance from
10/1/11 to
9/30/12
     Interest Rate     Principal
Balance

9/30/12
     Principal Paid
10/1/11 to
9/30/12
     Interest Paid
10/1/11 to
9/30/12
 

Curti M. Johnson

   Director    1-4 family    $ 73,463.34         4.25   $ 64,410.35       $ 9,052.81       $ 2,947.19   

Curti M. Johnson

   Director    Consumer    $ 6,025.03         5.75   $ 5,136.25       $ 888.78       $ 325.20   

Edward D. Smith

   Director    1-4 family    $ 175,796.00         4.25   $ 171,304.00       $ 4,492.00       $ 6,770.00   

Edward D. Smith

   Director    Commercial    $   555,538.00         5.25   $   487,550.00       $   67,988.00       $   28,012.00   

Edward D. Smith

   Director    Commercial    $ 86,106.00         4.25   $ 74,557.00       $ 11,550.00       $ 3,495.00   

 

111


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Executive Compensation

Summary Compensation Table

The following table sets forth for the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 certain information as to the total remuneration paid by Old Charter Financial to Robert L. Johnson, President and Chief Executive Officer, and the three other most highly compensated executive officers of Old Charter Financial (the “Named Executive Officers”).

 

Name and principal position

   Year      Salary ($)(2)      Bonus ($)      Stock
awards ($)
     Option
awards ($)
     Change in
pension value
and
nonqualified
deferred
compensation
earnings ($)(3)
     All other
compensation
($)(4)
     Total ($)  

Robert L. Johnson

President, Chief Executive Officer and Director

    

 

2012

2011

  

  

    

 

308,214

298,017

  

  

    

 

117,651

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

71,387

93,654

  

  

    

 

158,694

145,246

  

  

    

 

655,946

536,917

  

  

Curtis R. Kollar

Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

    

 

2012

2011

  

  

    

 

181,481

176,205

  

  

    

 

36,402

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

18,320

23,319

  

  

    

 

8,217

17,240

  

  

    

 

244,420

216,764

  

  

Lee Washam

President of Charter Bank

    

 

2012

2011

  

  

    

 

206,123

200,119

  

  

    

 

50,278

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

—  

  

  

    

 

—  

43,796

  

  

    

 

35,324

31,859

  

  

    

 

325,306

275,774

  

  

Curti M. Johnson (1)

Senior Vice President and General Counsel

     2012         189,447         36,402         —           —           —           37,908         263,757   

 

(1) Curti M. Johnson was first employed by CharterBank on January 3, 2011 as Senior Vice President and General Counsel and first became a named executive officer in the current fiscal year.
(2) For 2012, includes $15,786, $11,947, and $9,048 of elective deferrals to Old Charter Financial’s 401(k) plan by Messrs. Robert Johnson, Kollar, and Washam, respectively. For Mr. Robert Johnson, includes director fees of $38,100 and $39,100 for fiscal 2012 and 2011, respectively, and for Mr. Curti Johnson includes director fees of $36,100 for fiscal 2012.
(3) Reflects change in value in Salary Continuation Agreements only.
(4) All other compensation was comprised of the following elements for the fiscal year ended September 30, 2012:

 

     R. L. Johnson      Kollar      Washam      C.M. Johnson  

Employee Stock Ownership Plan (ESOP) (1)

     13,076         11,001         12,561         1,184   

Dividends and Interest on Restricted Stock ( 2 )

     85,491         525         19,145         —     

Directors Fees

     38,100         —           —           36,100   

Automobile

     3,527         —           6,507         —     

Country Club Dues

     2,100         —           3,177         —     

Executive Health Benefits

     9,287         —           —           —     

Life Insurance (Split Dollar and Group Term)

     16,947         4,797         3,373         276   

Long-term Disability Premiums

     348         348         348         348   

Total

     158,69         8,217         35,324         37,908   

 

(1) Reflects the September 30, 2012 value of shares allocated to the executive’s ESOP account for the plan year ended December 31, 2011.
(2) Reflects dividends and interest paid on shares of restricted common stock that vested during fiscal 2012, which we reported as taxable compensation on the Named Executive’s Officer’s Form W-2.

 

112


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Employment Agreements

We entered into an employment agreement with Mr. Robert L. Johnson, our President and Chief Executive Officer. The employment agreement was amended in December 2009 (as amended, the “employment agreement”). The employment agreement has a term of three years and may be renewed annually after a review of the executive’s performance. In addition to base salary, currently $317,858, the executive may receive other cash compensation in an amount not to exceed $100,000 in any year. In addition, the agreement provides for participation in employee benefit plans and programs maintained by us, including retirement, pension, savings, profit-sharing or stock bonus plans, any group life, health, dental, accident and long-term disability insurance plans, incentive compensation plans or programs, stock option and appreciation rights plans and restricted stock plans. Cash compensation paid under any of the plans and programs identified in the preceding sentence is not included in the $100,000 limit. We will provide the executive with the use of an automobile and reimburse him for business expenses, including membership fees in clubs and organizations that are necessary and appropriate for business purposes. The agreement also guarantees customary corporate indemnification and errors and omissions insurance coverage throughout the employment term and for six years after termination. The employment agreement also provides uninsured disability benefits.

We may terminate the executive’s employment, and the executive may resign, at any time with or without cause. However, in the event of termination during the term of employment without cause, we will owe the executive his earned but unpaid compensation and benefits due under our employee benefit plans and programs and those of CharterBank (the “standard termination entitlements”) and he will also receive a lump-sum severance payment equal to three times his five-year average compensation (the “additional termination entitlements”), payable within 60 days of his termination of employment, unless the executive is considered a “specified employee” of a publicly traded company, in which case such payment will be delayed for six months after termination of employment, if necessary, to avoid a tax under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code. The same severance benefits would be payable if the executive resigns during the term of employment following:

 

   

our failure to appoint or re-appoint or elect or re-elect him to his executive position or, if he is also a director, the failure of the stockholders to elect or re-elect him as a member of the Board of Directors;

 

   

a material reduction in duties, functions or responsibilities not cured after 30 days notice; involuntary relocation of the executive’s principal place of employment to a location more than 35 miles from our principal office in West Point, Georgia, and more than 35 miles from the executive’s principal residence;

 

   

any reduction in base salary in effect from time to time or any change in the terms of any compensation or benefits programs in which he participates, which individually, or together with other changes, has a material adverse effect on the aggregate value of his total compensation package; or

 

   

other material breach of contract by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank which is not cured within 30 days.

Mr. Johnson is subject to a covenant not to compete for one year following termination during the employment period, unless his termination occurs under circumstances entitling him to the additional termination entitlements. He is also subject to non-solicitation and confidentiality provisions under the employment agreement.

Change in Control Agreements

CharterBank entered into two-year change of control agreements with Curtis R. Kollar, Lee Washam and two additional senior officers. These agreements are guaranteed by Old Charter Financial. The term of these agreements is perpetual until CharterBank gives notice of non-extension, at which time the term is fixed for two years.

 

113


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Generally, CharterBank may terminate the employment of any officer covered by these agreements, with or without cause, at any time prior to a change in control or a pending change in control. In such case, the executive will be entitled to his or her earned but unpaid compensation as of the date of termination, without obligation for additional severance benefits. However, if CharterBank or Old Charter Financial signs a merger agreement or other business combination agreement, or if a third party makes a tender offer or initiates a proxy contest, it may not terminate an officer’s employment without cause without liability for severance benefits. The severance benefits would generally be made in a lump-sum payment equal to two times the executive’s salary, bonus, short-term and long-term cash compensation received in the two years prior to the occurrence of termination of employment. In addition, CharterBank will provide the executive and his or her dependents with continued group life, health, dental, accident and long-term disability insurance benefits on the same terms as prior to termination for a period of two years, subject to reduction to the extent that such coverage is provided by a subsequent employer or through Medicare. CharterBank would be required to pay the same severance benefits if the officer resigns after a change of control following:

 

   

a loss of title or position held immediately prior to the change of control or failure to vest in the executive the functions, duties or responsibilities customarily associated with such position that is not cured within 30 days after notice from the executive;

 

   

any reduction in base salary in effect from time to time or any change in the terms of any compensation or benefits programs in which the executive participates, which individually, or together with other changes, has a material adverse effect on the aggregate value of his total compensation package;

 

   

an involuntary relocation of his principal place of employment to a location more than 35 miles from CharterBank’s principal office on the day before the change of control and more than 35 miles from the officer’s principal residence; or

 

   

any other material breach of contract which is not cured within 30 days.

In the event of the executive’s disability occurring during a pending change of control or following a change of control, these agreements also provide uninsured disability benefits for the executive.

Incentive Compensation Plan. We maintain an incentive compensation plan that provides for an incentive bonus based on performance as measured by the attainment of certain performance targets. Pay-outs under the incentive compensation plan are determined based on achievement of pre-established fiscal year budget targets for categories of strategic criteria in comparison to actual results. The performance targets include measures for net income, asset quality and franchise growth. In addition, the plan includes an activator based on return on average assets (“ROAA”), which must exceed 0.40% for any bonus to be paid, and a de-activator based on certain possible deteriorations in regulatory relations, which if triggered, would eliminate any bonus payment. For the fiscal year ended September 30, 2012, the performance target was set at a net income of 0.50% return on average assets (ROAA) as the threshold goal and net income of 1.00% ROAA set as the “stretch” goal that would have resulted in payment of bonuses in excess of target.

In fiscal year 2012, we recognized a net income of 0.46% ROAA. Since the ROAA activator was met but our ROAA was under the threshold performance target of 0.50% ROAA, no bonus was paid on the net income component. However, since the ROAA activator was met and no de-activator occurred to prevent a bonus, bonuses were paid on the asset quality and franchise growth key performance indicators. Notwithstanding the foregoing, our Board has discretion under the incentive compensation plan to reduce the bonus payable when the targets are met or exceeded and to pay a bonus when the targets are not met. For this reason, we have included our bonus payments received under the discretionary bonus column of the Summary Compensation Table.

Stock-Based Benefit Plans . Old Charter Financial has implemented two stock-based incentive plans that are discussed below. The purpose of the plans is to better align the interests of our management and Board of Directors with those of our stockholders, provide performance incentives to our senior officers and directors, and to encourage the retention of key employees and directors by facilitating the purchase of our stock through the exercise of options as well as the ownership of our stock through restricted stock awards.

 

114


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

2001 Stock Option Plan . A total of 707,943 shares have been reserved for issuance under the 2001 Stock Option Plan. Stock option awards may be made to eligible employees and directors of CharterBank or Old Charter Financial. Pursuant to the plan, option grants may be made that are intended to qualify as incentive stock options as well as options that do not so qualify. Incentive stock options may only be granted to employees. The plan is administered by a committee consisting of the members of the Personnel & Compensation Committee of Old Charter Financial. Unless the Personnel & Compensation Committee provides otherwise, stock options will vest no more rapidly than 20% per year, commencing on the first anniversary of initial stockholder approval of the plan, provided that all awards will become fully vested in the event of the award recipient’s death, disability, retirement or a change of control. A stock option may generally be exercised for a period of ten years, except in certain circumstances. The exercise price of stock options will be at least equal to 100% of the fair market value of the underlying common stock on the date of grant.

2001 Recognition and Retention Plan . The maximum number of shares of Old Charter Financial common stock available for awards under the 2001 Recognition and Retention Plan is 283,177 shares. Stock awards may be made to eligible employees and directors of CharterBank or Old Charter Financial. The plan is administered by a committee consisting of the members of the Personnel & Compensation Committee of Old Charter Financial. Unless the Personnel & Compensation Committee provides otherwise, shares of common stock subject to an award will become vested at the rate of 20% per year, commencing 20 calendar days after the end of the calendar quarter that includes the first anniversary of the plan’s effective date, and will become fully vested on the 20th calendar day after the end of the calendar quarter that includes the fifth anniversary of the plan’s effective date, provided that all awards will become fully vested in the event of the award recipient’s death, disability, termination of service upon retirement, or upon a change in control. Unless the Committee determines otherwise, any cash dividends or distributions declared and paid with respect to shares subject to an award that are allocated to an eligible director or employee in connection with such award will be subject to the same vesting and other restrictions as the shares to which the award relates, and will be invested for the benefit of the eligible director or employee in money market accounts or certificates of deposit. Any dividends or distributions declared and paid in property other than cash with respect to shares of common stock will be subject to the same vesting and other restrictions as the shares to which the award relates. All voting rights pertaining to unvested shares related to an award or to shares that are contained in the fund established under the plan and not allocated in connection with an award will be exercised by the funding agent in such manner as to reflect the voting directions given for all other outstanding shares, except for shares voted by First Charter, MHC. An award is not transferable by the eligible director or employee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution, and the shares granted pursuant to such award and held in the trust will be distributable, during the lifetime of the recipient, only to the recipient.

 

115


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Outstanding Equity Awards at Year End . The following table sets forth information with respect to outstanding equity awards as of September 30, 2012 for the Named Executive Officers. All equity awards reflected in this table were granted pursuant to Charter Financial Corporation’s 2001 Recognition and Retention Plan or 2001 Stock Option Plan, described above .

 

Name

   Option awards      Stock awards  
   Number of
securities
underlying
unexercised
options (#)
exercisable
     Number of
securities
underlying
unexercised
options (#)
unexercisable
    Equity
incentive plan
awards:
number of
securities
underlying
unexercised
earned options
(#)
     Option exercise
price ($)
     Option
expiration date
     Number of
shares or units
of stock that
have not vested
(#)
    Market value of
shares or units
of stock that
have not vested
($) (1)
     Equity
incentive plan
awards:
number of
unearned
shares, units or
other rights
that have not
vested (#)
     Equity
incentive plan
awards: market
or payout value
of unearned
shares, units or
other rights
that have not
vested ($)
 

Robert L. Johnson

     —           50,000 (2)       —         $ 10.20         6/22/20         5,191 (3)     $ 50,612         —           —     
     —           74,000 (4)       —         $ 11.00         1/27/19              

Curtis R. Kollar

     —           25,000 (5)       —         $ 10.20         6/22/20         4,500 (6)     $ 43,875         —           —     
     —           31,875 (4)       —         $ 11.00         1/27/19              

Lee Washam

     —           30,000 (7)       —         $ 10.20         6/22/20         7,500 (8)     $ 73,125         —           —     
     —           30,000 (4)       —         $ 11.00         1/27/19              

Curti M. Johnson

     —           5,000 ( 9)       —         $ 10.20         6/22/20         —          —           —           —     
     —           5,000 (4)       —         $ 11.00         1/27/19              

 

(1) Based on the $9.75 per share trading price of our common stock on September 28, 2011.
(2) 1,000 options vest in 2013, and the remaining options vest in 5 equal annual installments commencing on June 22, 2015.
(3) These restricted stock awards will vest on July 27, 2013.
(4) These options vest on January 27, 2014.
(5) 9,800 options vest on each of June 22, 2015 and June 22, 2016, and 5,400 options vest on June 22, 2017.
(6) 1,500 stock awards vest on June 22, 2013, 2014 and 2015.
(7) 600 options vest on June 22, 2013, and the remaining options vest in three equal annual installments beginning on June 22, 2015.
(8) Restricted stock awards vest in three equal installments commencing on June 22, 2013.
(9) These options vest on June 22, 2015.

 

116


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Salary Continuation Plan . CharterBank entered into Salary Continuation Plan Agreements with Messrs. Robert L. Johnson, Curtis R. Kollar, and Lee Washam, effective as of January 1, 2009. On the date of the executive’s separation from service on or after attainment of normal retirement age (the later of age 65 or ten years of service) for reasons other than death, disability, termination for cause or other circumstances specified in the plan, or upon a separation from service within two years after a change in control, the executive will receive an annual benefit equal to a percentage (50% for Mr. Johnson, 10% for Mr. Kollar and 30% for Mr. Washam) of the executive’s average base salary for the highest three consecutive calendar years ending on the earlier of the executive’ normal retirement age or the date of the executive’s separation from service within two years after a change in control, payable in equal monthly installments for 15 years beginning on the first day of the month after the executive’s normal retirement date.

Upon the executive’s early retirement date (defined as the executive’s separation from service upon or following the completion of ten years of service and attainment of age 62, but before normal retirement age, for reasons other than death, disability, termination for cause or other circumstances specified in the plan, or upon a separation from service within two years after a change in control), the executive will be entitled to an amount equal to the accrual balance (as defined in the plan) earned as of the last day of the month immediately preceding the executive’s early retirement date, payable in 180 equal monthly installments beginning on the first day of the month after the executive’s early retirement date. Upon the executive’s early termination date (defined as separation from service upon or following completion of ten years of service but before reaching his early retirement date or normal retirement date, for reasons other than death, disability, termination for cause or other circumstances specified in the plan, or separation from service within two years after a change in control), the executive will receive an amount equal to the accrual balance earned as of the last day of the plan year immediately preceding or coinciding with the executive’s early termination date, payable in 180 equal monthly installments beginning on the first day of the month after the executive’s normal retirement age.

In the event the executive becomes disabled before reaching normal retirement age, the executive will receive an annual amount equal to the normal retirement benefit computed as if the executive had continued in the employ of CharterBank at the rate of the annual base salary in effect at the date of his disability determination until attainment of normal retirement age. The disability benefit will be payable in equal monthly installments for 15 years beginning on the first day of the month after the executive’s disability determination.

In the event of separation from service within two years after a change in control, the executive will receive an amount equal to the normal retirement benefit or the executive’s accrual balance as of the last day of the plan year preceding the change in control’s effective date, whichever is greater, payable in 180 equal monthly installments beginning on the first day of the month after the month after the executive’s separation from service.

The distribution of Mr. Robert Johnson’s benefit under his Salary Continuation Plan Agreement is subject to the following reduction: in the event Mr. Johnson’s benefit under the Benefit Restoration Plan (described below) is paid in 120 equal monthly installments, then each of the last 120 monthly installments payable under Mr. Johnson’s Salary Continuation Plan Agreement will be reduced by each corresponding monthly installment payment paid under the Benefit Restoration Plan during such 120-month period. If Mr. Johnson’s benefit under the Benefit Restoration Plan is paid in a lump sum, then each monthly installment under Mr. Johnson’s Salary Continuation Plan Agreement will be reduced by the amount of the monthly payment that would have been made under the Benefit Restoration Plan if 180 equal monthly installments with a present value equal to such lump sum had been paid under the Benefit Restoration Plan.

In connection with the execution of the Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreements discussed below, the existing Salary Continuation Plans between Charter Bank and each of the named executive officers of Old Charter Financial, Messrs. Robert Johnson, Lee Washam and Curt Kollar, were frozen on September 25, 2012, so that no further benefits will accrue under said plans.

Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreements with Robert Johnson, Lee Washam and Curt Kollar. On September 25, 2012, CharterBank entered into Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreements (“SERPs”) with each of its named executive officers (referred to herein as the “executives”). The SERPs provide supplemental retirement benefits to the executives under certain circumstances, including at normal retirement (retirement after the later of age 65 (age 60 in the case of Mr. Washam) and 10 years of service) or early retirement

 

117


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

(retirement after the later of age 62 (age 57 in the case of Mr. Washam) and 10 years of service), disability or following a change in control. The executive is also entitled to a death benefit under the SERP. The terms “disability” and “change in control” are defined in the SERPs in accordance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code. CharterBank has purchased annuity contracts and income riders to informally fund the benefits promised under the SERPs. The income rider generally increases the benefit payable at early or normal retirement age or upon disability by supplementing the amount paid from the executive’s account balance, provided that the income rider is maintained until distributions commence.

Upon normal retirement or early retirement, an executive will receive a benefit in the form of a single life annuity, in an amount determined under the income rider. If the executive becomes disabled prior to normal retirement age, CharterBank will continue to make contributions and interest credits to the SERP in accordance with a schedule appended to the executive’s SERP, and a disability benefit in the form of a single life annuity will be paid to the executive commencing at normal retirement age. If a change in control of CharterBank or Old Charter Financial occurs prior to the executive’s separation from service, the executive will be entitled to the payment of a benefit equal to the cash surrender value of the annuity contract plus any surrender charge (as defined in the annuity contract) determined as of the date of the change in control and payable in a lump sum within 30 days of the change in control. CharterBank may assign the annuity contract and income rider to the executive in satisfaction of the benefit payable upon a change in control. If the executive is a specified employee of a publicly traded company, then to the extent applicable, payments to the executive will be delayed for six months from the executive’s date of separation from service. Any payments so delayed will be held and paid to the executive in a lump sum within five business days after the end of the six month period and the remainder of the payments will be paid in the manner specified in the SERP.

If an executive dies prior to retirement or other separation from service, the executive’s beneficiary will receive the executive’s account balance paid in 180 equal monthly installments, beginning on the first day of the month following submission of proof of claim substantiating the executive’s death. If an executive dies after separation from service while eligible for or receiving an early or normal retirement benefit or a disability benefit, the executive’s beneficiary will be entitled to the executive’s remaining account balance under the SERP, payable in a lump sum within 30 days after submission of proof of claim substantiating the executive’s death.

Benefit Restoration Plan. CharterBank established the Benefit Restoration Plan in order to provide restorative payments to selected executives who are prevented from receiving the full benefits contemplated by the ESOP’s benefit formula and the full matching contribution under our 401(k) plan. Robert L. Johnson is the only participant in the plan. The restorative payments under the Benefit Restoration Plan consist of payments in lieu of shares that cannot be allocated to the participant under the employee stock ownership plan and payments for employer matching contributions that cannot be allocated under the 401(k) plan due to the legal limitations imposed on tax-qualified plans. Also, in the case of a participant who retires before the repayment in full of the employee stock ownership plan’s loan, the restorative payments include a payment in lieu of the shares that would have been allocated if employment had continued through the full term of the loan.

Due to the complicated nature of the computation of benefits under the Benefit Restoration Plan, the Personnel & Compensation Committee decided to freeze the plan, effective January 2009. At that time, the Personnel & Compensation Committee implemented the Salary Continuation Plan for the benefit of Messrs. Johnson, Washam and Kollar.

Split Dollar Life Insurance Plans. In 2006, CharterBank entered into an endorsement split-dollar life insurance plan covering Messrs. Robert Johnson, Washam and Kollar that provided death benefits to each such executive’s beneficiaries. CharterBank purchased a life insurance policy on the life of each executive in an amount sufficient to provide for the benefits under the plan. The executive has the right to designate the beneficiary who will receive his share of the proceeds payable upon his death. The policies are owned by CharterBank, which pays each premium due on the policies. Upon the death of a covered executive, the proceeds of the policy are divided between the executive’s beneficiary, who is entitled to $100,000 on the executive’s death, and CharterBank, which is entitled to the remainder of the death benefit. Upon the occurrence of certain events specified in each plan, such as the executive’s termination of employment with CharterBank for any reason, total cessation of CharterBank’s business, bankruptcy, receivership or dissolution of CharterBank, receipt by CharterBank of written notification from the executive requesting to terminate the participation agreement, surrender, lapse, or other termination of the policy on the life of the executive by CharterBank, the executive’s participation in the plan will terminate and all death proceeds will be paid solely to CharterBank. CharterBank has the right to terminate each policy at any time and for any reason.

 

118


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

In 2010, CharterBank entered into additional endorsement split dollar agreements (the “2010 Split Dollar Agreements”) with Messrs. Robert Johnson, Washam and Kollar that increased the death benefit payable to their beneficiaries by $2,000,000, $1,000,000 and $500,000, respectively, or, if less, the net amount at risk under the policy, assuming their death occurs while employed. For these purposes, the net amount at risk is the difference between the death benefit payable under the policy and the cash value of the policy. If the executive dies after retirement but before his 80 th birthday, the executive’s beneficiary will receive 25% of the net amount at risk under the policy, assuming the agreement is still in effect. In the event the executive dies after retirement and after his 80 th birthday but before his 85 th birthday, in the case of Messrs. Robert Johnson and Washam, the executive’s beneficiary will receive the lesser of $250,000 and the net amount at risk. In the event either Mr. Robert Johnson or Washam retires and dies after age 85, his beneficiary will be entitled to a death benefit equal to the lesser of $100,000 or the net amount at risk. In the case of Mr. Kollar, if his death occurs after retirement and after he attains age 80, his beneficiary will be entitled to a death benefit equal to the lesser of $100,000 or the net amount at risk, assuming the agreement remains in effect.

On September 25, 2012, CharterBank amended the 2010 Split Dollar Agreements between CharterBank and each of Messrs. Robert Johnson, Washam and Kollar to increase the death benefits payable to each executive in the event of their pre- or post-retirement death. The amount of additional death benefits paid under the 2010 Split Dollar Agreements depends on the year in which the executive dies. The amounts range from $118,001 to $148,809 for Mr. Robert Johnson, from $104,300 to $569,652 for Mr. Washam, and from $17,418 to $115,208 for Mr. Kollar. The lowest additional death benefit would be paid at the end of each executive’s life expectancy.

Director Compensation

The following table provides the compensation received by individuals who served as directors of Old Charter Financial during the 2012 fiscal year and who are not also executive officers of Old Charter Financial.

 

Name

   Fees earned or
paid in cash (1)
     Stock awards (2)      Option
awards (3)
     All other
compensation (4)
     Total  

David Z. Cauble, III

   $ 39,700       $ —         $ —         $ 1,647       $ 41,347   

Jane W. Darden

     40,700         —           —           1,647         42,347   

Thomas M. Lane

     41,800         —           —           1,647         43,447   

Edward D. Smith

     39,800         —           —           —           39,800   

David L. Strobel

     38,700         —           —           1,647         40,347   

 

(1) See table below for breakdown of fees earned in the fiscal year ended September 30, 2012.
(2) At September 30, 2012, each director shown had 100 unvested shares or restricted stock, except for director Curti Johnson and Edward Smith who had no unvested shares of restricted stock.
(3) At September 30, 2012, directors Darden and Cauble each had 16,000 stock options outstanding, and directors Lane and Strobel had 13,600 and 13,000 stock options outstanding, respectively.
(4) Represents income recognized when dividends on stock awards are distributed as a result of the underlying award vesting and payments for life insurance reported as taxable compensation on the individual’s Form 1099.

 

     Fees Earned or Paid in Cash  

Name

   Charter Bank
Board Fee
($)
     First Charter,
MHC Board
Fee

($)
     Old Charter
Financial
Board Fee

($)
     Charter  Bank
Committee
Fees

($)
     Old Charter
Financial
Committee Fees

($)
 

David Z. Cauble, III

     13,000         9,500         12,200         2,000         3,000   

Jane W. Darden

     14,500         10,000         12,600         2,400         1,200   

Thomas M. Lane

     14,000         10,000         12,600         2,200         3,000   

Edward D. Smith

     14,000         10,000         12,800         2,200         800   

David L. Strobel

     13,500         10,000         12,400         2,600         200   

 

119


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Director Fees . Each individual who serves as a director of Old Charter Financial currently also serves as a director of First Charter, MHC and CharterBank and earns director fees in each capacity.

Each non-employee director of First Charter, MHC is paid an annual retainer of $8,000. In addition, Robert L. Johnson, as the Chairman of the Board of First Charter, MHC, is paid an annual retainer of $9,000. The Board of Directors of First Charter, MHC meets quarterly. Board members receive $500 for each board meeting attended.

Old Charter Financial pays board members an annual retainer of $10,000 per year and committee chairmen also receive an additional retainer of $1,000 per year. Board members also receive $200 per board meeting attended and, other than employee directors, $200 per committee meeting attended. Old Charter Financial has three standing committees: the Audit Committee, the Nominating & Corporate Governance Committee and the Personnel & Compensation Committee.

The directors of CharterBank, other than the Chairman of the Board, receive an annual retainer of $8,000, and the Chairman of the Board of CharterBank receives an annual retainer of $9,000. The directors also receive $500 for each board meeting attended and $200 for each committee meeting attended. Committee chairs also receive an additional $1,000 annual retainer.

Split Dollar Life Insurance Plans. CharterBank entered into an endorsement split-dollar life insurance plan with each director, other than Curti M. Johnson and Edward D. Smith, to provide death benefits to each participant’s beneficiaries. CharterBank purchased life insurance policies on the life of each participant in an amount sufficient to provide for the benefits under the plan. The participant has the right to designate the beneficiary who will receive the participant’s share of the proceeds payable upon the participant’s death. The policies are owned by CharterBank which pays each premium due on the policies. Upon the death of a participant, the proceeds of the policies are divided between the participant’s beneficiary, who is entitled to $100,000 as of the participant’s date of death, and CharterBank, which is entitled to the remainder of the death proceeds. Upon the occurrence of certain events specified in each plan, such as the participant’s termination of service with CharterBank for any reason, total cessation of CharterBank’s business, bankruptcy, receivership or dissolution of CharterBank, receipt by CharterBank of written notification from the participant to terminate the participation agreement, surrender, lapse, or other termination of the policy on the life of the participant by CharterBank, the director’s participation in the plan will terminate and all death proceeds will be paid solely to CharterBank.

Benefits to be Considered Following Completion of the Conversion

Following the stock offering, we intend to adopt a new stock-based benefit plan that will provide for grants of stock options and restricted common stock awards. If adopted within 12 months following the completion of the conversion, the number of shares reserved for the exercise of stock options or available for stock awards under the stock-based benefit plan would generally be limited to 10% and 4%, respectively, of the shares sold in the stock offering, subject to adjustment as may be required by federal regulations or policy to reflect shares of common stock or stock options previously granted by Old Charter Financial or CharterBank, so that the total shares reserved for stock options and restricted stock awards does not exceed 10% and 4%, respectively, of New Charter Financial’s outstanding shares immediately after the conversion and offering.

The stock-based benefit plan will not be established sooner than six months after the stock offering and if adopted within one year after the stock offering would require the approval of a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by stockholders. If the stock-based benefit plan is established after one year after the stock offering, it would require the approval of our stockholders by a majority of votes cast. The following additional restrictions would apply to our stock-based benefit plan only if the plan is adopted within one year after the stock offering:

 

   

non-employee directors in the aggregate may not receive more than 30% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

   

any one non-employee director may not receive more than 5% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

120


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

any officer or employee may not receive more than 25% of the options and restricted stock awards authorized under the plan;

 

   

any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans and management stock benefit plans, in the aggregate, may not hold more than 10% of the shares sold in the offering, unless CharterBank has tangible capital of 10% or more, in which case any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans and management stock benefit plans, may hold up to 12% of the shares sold in the offering;

 

   

the options and restricted stock awards may not vest more rapidly than 20% per year, beginning on the first anniversary of stockholder approval of the plan;

 

   

accelerated vesting is not permitted except for death, disability or upon a change in control of CharterBank or New Charter Financial; and

 

   

our executive officers or directors must exercise or forfeit their options in the event that CharterBank becomes critically undercapitalized, is subject to enforcement action or receives a capital directive.

We have not determined whether we will present the stock-based benefit plan for stockholder approval prior to or more than 12 months after the completion of the conversion. In the event either federal or state regulators change their regulations or policies regarding stock-based benefit plans, including any regulations or policies restricting the size of awards and vesting of benefits as described above, the restrictions described above may not be applicable.

We may obtain the shares needed for our stock-based benefit plans by issuing additional shares of common stock from authorized but unissued shares or through stock repurchases.

The actual value of the shares awarded under the stock-based benefit plan will be based in part on the price of New Charter Financial’s common stock at the time the shares are awarded. The stock-based benefit plan is subject to stockholder approval, and cannot be implemented until at least six months after the offering. The following table presents the total value of all shares that would be available for award and issuance under the stock-based benefit plan, assuming the shares are awarded when the market price of our common stock ranges from $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share.

 

Share Price      459,000 Shares
Awarded at  Minimum
of Offering Range
     540,000 Shares
Awarded at  Midpoint
of Offering Range
     621,000 Shares
Awarded at  Maximum
of Offering Range
 
$ 8.00       $ 3,672,000       $ 4,320,000       $ 4,968,000   
  10.00         4,590,000         5,400,000         6,210,000   
  12.00         5,508,000         6,480,000         7,452,000   
  14.00         6,426,000         7,560,000         8,694,000   

The grant-date fair value of the options granted under the stock-based benefit plan will be based in part on the price of shares of common stock of New Charter Financial at the time the options are granted. The value also will depend on the various assumptions utilized in the option pricing model ultimately adopted. The following table presents the total estimated value of the options to be available for grant under the stock-based benefit plan, assuming the market price and exercise price for the stock options are equal and the range of market prices for the shares is $8.00 per share to $14.00 per share. The Black-Scholes option pricing model provides an estimate only of the fair value of the options, and the actual value of the options may differ significantly from the value set forth in this table.

 

121


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
Exercise Price      Grant-Date Fair
Value Per  Option
     1,147,500 Options at
Minimum of
Offering Range
     1,350,000 Options at
Midpoint of
Offering Range
     1,552,500 Options
at Maximum of
Offering Range
 
$ 8.00       $ 2.17       $ 2,490,075       $ 2,929,500       $ 3,368,925   
  10.00         2.71         3,109,725         3,658,500         4,207,275   
  12.00         3.25         3,729,375         4,387,500         5,045,625   
  14.00         3.79         4,349,025         5,116,500         5,883,975   

The tables presented above are provided for informational purposes only. There can be no assurance that our stock price will not trade below $10.00 per share. Before you make an investment decision, we urge you to read this prospectus carefully, including, but not limited to, the section entitled “Risk Factors” beginning on page 19.

 

122


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

The following table provides the beneficial ownership of shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial held by our directors and executive officers, individually and as a group, and all individuals known to management to own more than 5% of our common stock as of [stockholder record date]. Unless otherwise indicated, each of the named individuals has sole voting power and sole investment power with respect to the number of shares shown and has not pledged any shares of common stock as security for a loan.

 

Name of Beneficial Owner

   Total Shares
Beneficially Owned
    Percent of  All
Common

Stock
Outstanding
 

Directors:

    

Robert L. Johnson

    
 
150,779
 
  
(1) 
    *   

David Z. Cauble, III

     19,610 (2)      *   

Jane W. Darden

     30,883 (3)      *   

Curti M. Johnson

     22,642 (4)      *   

Thomas M. Lane

     22,081 (5)      *   

Edward D. Smith

     1,000 (6)      *   

David L. Strobel

     6,772 (7)      *   

Executive Officers Other Than Directors:

    

Curtis R. Kollar

     69,881 (8)      *   

Lee Washam

     73,751 (9)      *   

All directors and executive officers as a group (9 persons)

     397,399        2.2

First Charter, MHC

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

     11,457,924        62.9

First Charter, MHC and all directors and executive officers as a group

     11,855,323        65.0

Jacobs Asset Management, L.L.C.

11 East 26 th Street, Suite 1900, New York, New York 10010

     1,352,735 (10)      7.4

 

* Less than 1%.
(1) Includes 5,191 shares of unvested restricted stock, 12,706 shares held in the ESOP, 7,865 shares held by Mr. Johnson’s 401(k) account, 22,578 shares held in Mr. Johnson’s Individual Retirement Account, 2,500 shares held in his spouse’s Individual Retirement Account, and 8,126 shares for which Mr. Johnson is custodian.
(2) Includes 100 shares of unvested restricted stock.
(3) Includes 100 shares of unvested restricted stock, 5,000 shares held by her spouse and 5,325 shares held in trust for which Ms. Darden is trustee.
(4) Includes 273 shares held in the ESOP, 1,000 shares for which Mr. Johnson is custodian and 400 shares held by his spouse in an Individual Retirement Account.
(5) Includes 100 shares of unvested restricted stock and 21,881 shares held jointly with Mr. Lane’s wife.
(6) All shares are held in Mr. Smith’s 401(k) account.
(7) Includes 100 shares of unvested restricted stock.
(8) Includes 4,500 shares of unvested restricted stock, 10,847 shares held in the ESOP, 22,299 shares held by Mr. Kollar’s 401(k) account, 10,270 shares held in Mr. Kollar’s Individual Retirement Account, 10,000 shares held by his spouse’s living trust, and 1,634 shares held in his spouse’s Individual Retirement Account.
(9) Includes 7,500 shares of unvested restricted stock, 12,114 shares held in the ESOP, 523 shares held in a 401(k) account and 25,345 shares held in an Individual Retirement Account.
(10) Based on information contained in a Form 13F filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on November 14, 2012.

 

123


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

The table below sets forth, for each of New Charter Financial’s directors and executive officers, and for all of these individuals as a group, the following information:

 

  (i) the number of exchange shares to be held upon completion of the conversion, based upon their beneficial ownership of Old Charter Financial common stock as of [stockholder record date];

 

  (ii) the proposed purchases of subscription shares, assuming sufficient shares of common stock are available to satisfy their subscriptions; and

 

  (iii) the total shares of common stock to be held upon completion of the conversion.

In each case, it is assumed that subscription shares are sold at the minimum of the offering range. See “The Conversion and Offering—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” Federal regulations prohibit our directors and officers from selling the shares they purchase in the offering for one year after the date of purchase. Subscriptions by management through our 401(k) plan are included in the proposed purchases set forth below and will be counted as part of the maximum number of shares such individuals may subscribe for in the stock offering and as part of the maximum number of shares directors and officers may purchase in the stock offering.

 

     Number of
Exchange Shares
to Be Held (2)
     Proposed Purchases of Stock in the
Offering (1)
     Total Common Stock to be Held at
Minimum of Offering  Range (3)
 

Name of Beneficial Owner

      Number of
Shares
     Amount      Number of
Shares
     Percentage of
Shares
Outstanding
 

David Z. Cauble, III, Director

     19,610         5,000       $ 50,000         24,639         *

Jane W. Darden, Director

     30,883         5,000         50,000         35,929         *   

Curti M. Johnson, Director

     22,642         5,000         50,000         27,675         *   

Robert L. Johnson, Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

     150,779         10,000         100,000         161,005         *   

Thomas M. Lane, Director

     22,081         5,000         50,000         27,114         *   

Edward D. Smith, Director

     1,000         5,000         50,000         6,001         *   

David L. Strobel, Director

     6,772         1,000         10,000         7,782         *   

Curtis R. Kollar, Senior Vice President and

Chief Financial Officer

     69,881         10,000         100,000         79,985         *   

Lee Washam, President

     73,751         10,000         100,000         83,861         *   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total for Directors and

Executive Officers

     397,399         56,000       $ 560,000         453,991         2.5
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

* Less than 1%.
(1) Includes proposed subscriptions, if any, by associates.
(2) Based on information presented in “Beneficial Ownership of Common Stock,” and assuming an exchange ratio of 1.0015 at the minimum of the offering range.
(3) At the maximum of the offering range, directors and executive officers would own 594,475 shares, or 3.3% of our outstanding shares of common stock.

 

124


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

THE CONVERSION AND OFFERING

The board of directors of Old Charter Financial and the board of trustees of First Charter, MHC have approved the plan of conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization must also be approved by the members of First Charter, MHC (depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank) and the stockholders of Old Charter Financial. A special meeting of members and a special meeting of stockholders have been called for this purpose. The Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System has conditionally approved the application that includes the plan of conversion and reorganization; however, such approval does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion and reorganization by that agency.

General

The Boards of Directors of Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization on November 27, 2012, and was amended on December 11, 2012. Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, our organization will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully stock form. First Charter, MHC, the mutual holding company parent of Old Charter Financial, will be merged into Old Charter Financial, and First Charter, MHC will no longer exist. Old Charter Financial, which owns 100% of CharterBank, will be merged into a new Maryland corporation named Charter Financial Corporation. As part of the conversion, the 62.85% ownership interest of First Charter, MHC in Old Charter Financial will be offered for sale in the stock offering. When the conversion is completed, all of the outstanding common stock of CharterBank will be owned by New Charter Financial, and all of the outstanding common stock of New Charter Financial will be owned by public stockholders. First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial will cease to exist. A diagram of our corporate structure before and after the conversion is set forth in the “Summary” section of this prospectus.

Under the plan of conversion and reorganization, at the completion of the conversion and offering, each share of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by persons other than First Charter, MHC will be converted automatically into the right to receive new shares of New Charter Financial common stock determined pursuant to an exchange ratio. The exchange ratio will ensure that immediately after the exchange of existing shares of Old Charter Financial for new shares of New Charter Financial, the public stockholders will own the same aggregate percentage of shares of common stock of New Charter Financial that they owned in Old Charter Financial immediately prior to the conversion, excluding any shares they purchased in the offering and their receipt of cash paid in lieu of fractional shares.

We intend to retain between $52.3 million and $70.9 million of the net proceeds of the offering and to invest between $54.6 million and $74.0 million of the net proceeds in CharterBank. The conversion will be consummated only upon the issuance of at least the minimum number of shares of our common stock offered pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization.

The plan of conversion and reorganization provides that we will offer shares of common stock for sale in the subscription offering to eligible account holders, our tax-qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, supplemental eligible account holders and other members. In addition, we may offer common stock for sale in a community offering, with a preference given in the following order:

 

  (i) Natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida;

 

  (ii) Old Charter Financial’s public stockholders as of [stockholder record date]; and

 

  (iii) Members of the general public.

We have the right to accept or reject, in whole or in part, any orders to purchase shares of the common stock received in the community offering. The community offering, if any, may begin at the same time as or after the subscription offering commences and must be completed within 45 days after the completion of the subscription offering unless otherwise extended by the Federal Reserve Board. See “—Community Offering.”

 

125


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

We also may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription or community offerings through a syndicated offering or firm commitment underwritten offering to be managed by Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated. See “—Syndicated or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering” herein.

We determined the number of shares of common stock to be offered in the offering based upon an independent valuation appraisal of the estimated pro forma market value of New Charter Financial. All shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be sold at $10.00 per share. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock. The independent valuation will be updated and the final number of the shares of common stock to be issued in the offering will be determined at the completion of the offering. See “—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued” for more information as to the determination of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock.

The following is a brief summary of the conversion and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the provisions of the plan of conversion and reorganization. A copy of the plan of conversion and reorganization is available for inspection at each branch office of CharterBank. The plan of conversion and reorganization is also filed as an exhibit to First Charter, MHC’s application to convert from mutual to stock form of which this prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Federal Reserve Board. The plan of conversion and reorganization is also filed as an exhibit to the registration statement we have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, of which this prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Securities and Exchange Commission or online at the Securities and Exchange Commission’s website, www.sec.gov . See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

Reasons for the Conversion

Our primary reasons for converting and undertaking the stock offering are to:

 

   

eliminate the uncertainties associated with the mutual holding company structure under financial reform legislation . The Dodd-Frank Act has changed our primary bank and holding company regulator, which has resulted in changes in regulations applicable to First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial. Under the Dodd-Frank Act, the Federal Reserve Board became the federal regulator of all savings and loan holding companies and mutual holding companies, and the Federal Reserve Board historically has not allowed mutual holding companies to waive the receipt of dividends from their mid-tier holding company subsidiaries. Absent approval for First Charter, MHC to waive dividends, any dividend declared on Old Charter Financial’s common stock would have to be paid to First Charter, MHC as well as our public stockholders, resulting in a tax liability for First Charter, MHC and a decrease in the exchange ratio for our public stockholders upon conversion to stock form. The Federal Reserve Board currently requires a “grandfathered” mutual holding company, like First Charter, MHC, to obtain member (depositor and certain borrowers) approval and comply with other procedural requirements prior to waiving dividends, which makes dividend waivers more difficult to obtain. The conversion will eliminate our mutual holding company structure and will enable us to continue paying dividends to our stockholders, subject to the customary legal, regulatory and financial considerations applicable to all financial institutions. See “Our Dividend Policy.” It will also eliminate the risk that the Federal Reserve Board will amend existing regulations applicable to the conversion process in a manner disadvantageous to our public stockholders or depositors.

 

   

facilitate future mergers and acquisitions . Although we do not currently have any understandings or agreements regarding any specific acquisition transaction, the stock holding company form will give us greater flexibility to structure, and make us a more attractive and competitive bidder for, mergers and acquisitions of other financial institutions as opportunities arise. The additional capital raised in the offering will also enable us to consider larger transactions. In addition, although we intend to remain an independent financial institution, the

 

126


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
 

stock holding company structure may make us a more attractive acquisition candidate for other institutions, although applicable regulations prohibit the acquisition of New Charter Financial for three years following completion of the conversion, without regulatory approval.

 

   

improve the liquidity of our shares of common stock . The larger number of shares that will be outstanding after completion of the conversion and offering is expected to result in a more liquid and active market than currently exists for Old Charter Financial common stock. A more liquid and active market would make it easier for our stockholders to buy and sell our common stock and would give us greater flexibility in implementing capital management strategies.

 

   

transition us to a more familiar and flexible organizational structure . The stock holding company structure is a more familiar form of organization, which we believe will make our common stock more appealing to investors, and will give us greater flexibility to access the capital markets through possible future equity and debt offerings, although we have no current plans, agreements or understandings regarding any additional securities offerings.

Approvals Required

The affirmative vote of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by the members of First Charter, MHC is required to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization. By their approval of the plan of conversion and reorganization, the members of First Charter, MHC will also be approving the merger of First Charter, MHC into Old Charter Financial. The affirmative vote of the holders of at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial and the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial held by the public stockholders of Old Charter Financial (stockholders other than First Charter, MHC) are also required to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization also must be approved by the Federal Reserve Board, which has approved the application that includes the plan of conversion and reorganization.

Share Exchange Ratio for Public Stockholders

Federal regulations provide that in a conversion of a mutual holding company to fully stock form, the public stockholders will be entitled to exchange their shares for common stock of the new holding company, provided that the mutual holding company demonstrates to the satisfaction of the Federal Reserve Board that the basis for the exchange is fair and reasonable. At the completion of the conversion, each publicly held share of Old Charter Financial common stock will be converted automatically into the right to receive a number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock. The number of shares of common stock will be determined pursuant to the exchange ratio, which ensures that the public stockholders will own the same percentage of common stock in New Charter Financial after the conversion as they held in Old Charter Financial immediately prior to the conversion, exclusive of their purchase of shares of common stock in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares. The exchange ratio will not depend on the market value of Old Charter Financial common stock. The exchange ratio will be based on the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock held by the public, the independent valuation of New Charter Financial prepared by RP Financial, LC., and the number of shares of common stock issued in the offering. The exchange ratio is expected to range from approximately 1.0015 exchange shares for each publicly held share of Old Charter Financial at the minimum of the offering range to 1.3550 exchange shares for each publicly held share of Old Charter Financial at the maximum of the offering range.

 

127


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The following table shows how the exchange ratio will adjust, based on the appraised value of New Charter Financial as of November 23, 2012, assuming public stockholders of Old Charter Financial own 37.15% of Old Charter Financial common stock immediately prior to the completion of the conversion. The table also shows how many shares of New Charter Financial a hypothetical owner of Old Charter Financial common stock would receive in the exchange for 100 shares of common stock owned at the completion of the conversion, depending on the number of shares issued in the offering.

 

     Shares to be Sold in
This Offering
    Shares of New Charter
Financial to be Issued
for Shares of Old
Charter
Financial
    Total Shares
of Common
Stock to be
Issued in
Exchange
and Offering
     Exchange
Ratio
     Equivalent
Value of
Shares
Based
Upon
Offering
Price (1)
     Equivalent
Pro Forma
Tangible
Book Value
Per
Exchanged
Share (2)
     Shares to
be
Received
for 100
Existing
Shares (3)
 
     Amount      Percent     Amount      Percent                

Minimum

     11,475,000         62.85     6,781,928         37.15     18,256,928         1.0015       $ 10.02       $ 13.12         100   

Midpoint

     13,500,000         62.85        7,978,739         37.15        21,478,739         1.1782         11.78         14.11         117   

Maximum

     15,525,000         62.85        9,175,550         37.15        24,700,550         1.3550         13.55         15.12         135   

 

(1) Represents the value of shares of New Charter Financial common stock to be received in the conversion by a holder of one share of Old Charter Financial, pursuant to the exchange ratio, based upon the $10.00 per share offering price.
(2) Represents the pro forma tangible book value per share at each level of the offering range multiplied by the respective exchange ratio.
(3) Cash will be paid in lieu of fractional shares.

Options to purchase shares of Old Charter Financial common stock that are outstanding immediately prior to the completion of the conversion will be converted into options to purchase shares of New Charter Financial common stock, with the number of shares subject to the option and the exercise price per share to be adjusted based upon the exchange ratio. The aggregate exercise price, term and vesting period of the options will remain unchanged.

Exchange of Old Charter Financial Public Stockholders’ Shares

The conversion of outstanding publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock into the right to receive shares of New Charter Financial common stock will occur automatically at the completion of the conversion. As soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will send a transmittal form to each public stockholder of Old Charter Financial who holds physical stock certificates. The transmittal forms will contain instructions on how to exchange certificates evidencing Old Charter Financial common stock for certificates evidencing New Charter Financial common stock. We expect that stock certificates evidencing shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be distributed within five business days after the exchange agent receives properly executed transmittal forms, Old Charter Financial stock certificates and other required documents. Shares held by public stockholders in street name (such as in a brokerage account) will be exchanged within their accounts automatically upon the completion of the conversion; no transmittal forms will be mailed relating to these shares.

No fractional shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be issued to any public stockholder of Old Charter Financial when the conversion is completed. For each fractional share that would otherwise be issued to a stockholder who holds a stock certificate, we will pay by check an amount equal to the product obtained by multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder would otherwise be entitled by the $10.00 offering purchase price per share. Payment for fractional shares will be made as soon as practicable after the receipt by the exchange agent of the transmittal forms and the surrendered Old Charter Financial stock certificates. If your shares of common stock are held in street name, you will automatically receive cash in lieu of a fractional share in your account.

You should not forward your stock certificate(s) until you have received a transmittal form, which will include forwarding instructions. After the conversion, stockholders will not receive shares of New Charter Financial common stock and will not be paid dividends on the shares of New Charter Financial common stock until certificates representing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock are surrendered for exchange in compliance with the terms of the transmittal form. When stockholders surrender their certificates, any unpaid dividends will be paid without interest. For all other purposes, however, each certificate that represents shares of Old Charter Financial common stock outstanding at the effective date of the conversion will be considered to evidence ownership of shares of New Charter Financial common stock into which those shares have been converted by virtue of the conversion.

 

128


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

If a certificate for Old Charter Financial common stock has been lost, stolen or destroyed, our exchange agent will issue a new stock certificate upon receipt of appropriate evidence as to the loss, theft or destruction of the certificate, appropriate evidence as to the ownership of the certificate by the claimant, and appropriate and customary indemnification, which is normally effected by the purchase of a bond from a surety company at the stockholder’s expense.

All shares of New Charter Financial common stock that we issue in exchange for existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock will be considered to have been issued in full satisfaction of all rights pertaining to such shares of common stock, subject, however, to our obligation to pay any dividends or make any other distributions with a record date prior to the effective date of the conversion that may have been declared by us on or prior to the effective date, and which remain unpaid at the effective date.

Effects of Conversion on Depositors, Borrowers and Members

Continuity . The conversion will not affect the normal business of CharterBank of accepting deposits and making loans. CharterBank will continue to be a federally chartered savings bank and will continue to be regulated by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency. After the conversion, CharterBank will continue to offer existing services to depositors, borrowers and other customers. The directors serving Old Charter Financial at the time of the conversion will be the directors of New Charter Financial after the conversion.

Effect on Deposit Accounts . Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, each depositor of CharterBank at the time of the conversion will automatically continue as a depositor after the conversion, and the deposit balance, interest rate and other terms of such deposit accounts will not change as a result of the conversion. Each such account will be insured by the FDIC to the same extent as before the conversion. Depositors will continue to hold their existing certificates, passbooks and other evidences of their accounts.

Effect on Loans . No loan outstanding from CharterBank will be affected by the conversion, and the amount, interest rate, maturity and security for each loan will remain as it was contractually fixed prior to the conversion.

Effect on Voting Rights of Members . At present, all depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank are members of, and have voting rights in, First Charter, MHC as to all matters requiring membership action. Upon completion of the conversion, depositors and certain borrowers will cease to be members of First Charter, MHC and will no longer have voting rights. Upon completion of the conversion, all voting rights in CharterBank will be vested in New Charter Financial as the sole stockholder of CharterBank. The stockholders of New Charter Financial will possess exclusive voting rights with respect to New Charter Financial common stock.

Tax Effects . We have received an opinion of counsel with regard to the federal income tax consequences of the conversion and an opinion of tax advisor with regard to the state income tax consequences of the conversion to the effect that the conversion will not be a taxable transaction for federal or state income tax purposes to First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, the public stockholders of Old Charter Financial (except for cash paid for fractional shares), members of First Charter, MHC, eligible account holders, supplemental eligible account holders, or CharterBank. See “—Material Income Tax Consequences.”

Effect on Liquidation Rights . Each depositor in CharterBank has both a deposit account in CharterBank and a pro rata ownership interest in the net worth of First Charter, MHC based upon the deposit balance in his or her account. This ownership interest is tied to the depositor’s account and has no tangible market value separate from the deposit account. This interest may only be realized in the event of a complete liquidation of First Charter, MHC and CharterBank. Any depositor who opens a deposit account obtains a pro rata ownership interest in First Charter, MHC without any additional payment beyond the amount of the deposit. A depositor who reduces or closes his or her account receives a portion or all of the balance in the deposit account but nothing for his or her ownership interest in the net worth of First Charter, MHC, which is lost to the extent that the balance in the account is reduced or closed.

 

129


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Consequently, depositors in a stock subsidiary of a mutual holding company normally have no way of realizing the value of their ownership interest, which has realizable value only in the unlikely event that First Charter, MHC and CharterBank are liquidated. If this occurs, the depositors of record at that time, as owners, would share pro rata in any residual surplus and reserves of First Charter, MHC after other claims, including claims of depositors to the amounts of their deposits, are paid.

Under the plan of conversion, Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will receive an interest in liquidation accounts maintained by New Charter Financial and CharterBank in an aggregate amount equal to (i) First Charter, MHC’s ownership interest in Old Charter Financial’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in this prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of First Charter, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of First Charter, MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of Old Charter Financial). New Charter Financial and CharterBank will hold the liquidation accounts for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain deposits in CharterBank after the conversion. The liquidation accounts would be distributed to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who maintain their deposit accounts in CharterBank only in the event of a liquidation of (a) New Charter Financial and CharterBank or (b) CharterBank. The liquidation account in CharterBank would be used only in the event that New Charter Financial does not have sufficient assets to fund its obligations under its liquidation account. The total obligation of New Charter Financial and CharterBank under their liquidation accounts will never exceed the dollar amount of New Charter Financial’s liquidation account as adjusted from time to time pursuant to the plan of conversion and federal regulations. See “—Liquidation Rights.”

Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued

The plan of conversion and reorganization and federal regulations require that the aggregate purchase price of the common stock sold in the offering must be based on the appraised pro forma market value of the common stock, as determined by an independent valuation. We have retained RP Financial, LC. to prepare an independent valuation appraisal. For its services in preparing the initial valuation, RP Financial, LC. will receive a fee of $90,000, as well as payment for reimbursable expenses and an additional $7,500 for each valuation update, as necessary. We have agreed to indemnify RP Financial, LC. and its employees and affiliates against specified losses, including any losses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws, arising out of its services as independent appraiser, except where such liability results from RP Financial, LC.’s bad faith or negligence.

The independent valuation was prepared by RP Financial, LC. in reliance upon the information contained in this prospectus, including the consolidated financial statements of Old Charter Financial. RP Financial, LC. also considered the following factors, among others:

 

   

the present results and financial condition of Old Charter Financial and the projected results and financial condition of New Charter Financial;

 

   

the economic and demographic conditions in Old Charter Financial’s existing market area;

 

   

certain historical, financial and other information relating to Old Charter Financial;

 

   

a comparative evaluation of the operating and financial characteristics of Old Charter Financial with those of other similarly situated publicly traded savings institutions located throughout the United States;

 

   

the effect of the conversion and offering on New Charter Financial’s stockholders’ equity and earnings potential;

 

130


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

the proposed dividend policy of New Charter Financial; and

 

   

the trading market for securities of comparable institutions and general conditions in the market for such securities.

The independent valuation appraisal considered the pro forma effect of the offering. Consistent with federal appraisal guidelines, the appraisal applied three primary methodologies: (i) the pro forma price-to-book value approach applied to both reported book value and tangible book value; (ii) the pro forma price-to-earnings approach applied to reported and core earnings; and (iii) the pro forma price-to-assets approach. The market value ratios applied in the three methodologies were based on the current market valuations of the peer group companies. RP Financial, LC. placed the greatest emphasis on the price-to-earnings and price-to-book approaches in estimating pro forma market value. RP Financial, LC. considered the pro forma price to assets approach to be less meaningful in preparing the appraisal, as this approach is more meaningful when a company has low equity or earnings. The price to assets approach is less meaningful for a company like us, as we have equity in excess of regulatory capital requirements and positive reported and core earnings.

In applying each of the valuation methods, RP Financial, LC. considered adjustments to the pro forma market value based on a comparison of New Charter Financial with the peer group. RP Financial, LC. made a slight upward adjustment for financial condition, and slight downward adjustments for profitability, growth and viability of earnings, market area and marketing of the issue. RP Financial, LC. made no adjustments for liquidity of the shares, asset growth, management or effect of government regulations and regulatory reform. The slight downward adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings reflected New Charter Financial’s lower pro forma return on average assets and return on equity on a core earnings basis.

Included in RP Financial, LC.’s independent valuation were certain assumptions as to the pro forma earnings of New Charter Financial after the conversion that were utilized in determining the appraised value. These assumptions included estimated expenses, an assumed after-tax rate of return of 0.38% for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012 on the net offering proceeds and purchases in the open market of 4% of the common stock issued in the offering by the stock-based benefit plan at the $10.00 per share purchase price. See “Pro Forma Data” for additional information concerning these assumptions. The use of different assumptions may yield different results.

The independent valuation states that as of November 23, 2012, the estimated pro forma market value of New Charter Financial was $214.8 million. Based on federal regulations, this market value forms the midpoint of a range with a minimum of $182.6 million and a maximum of $247.0 million. The board of directors decided to offer the shares of common stock for a price of $10.00 per share primarily because it is the price most commonly used in mutual-to-stock conversions of financial institutions. The aggregate offering price of the shares will be equal to the valuation range multiplied by the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by First Charter, MHC. The number of shares offered will be equal to the aggregate offering price of the shares divided by the price per share. Based on the valuation range, the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by First Charter, MHC and the $10.00 price per share, the minimum of the offering range is 11,475,000 shares, the midpoint of the offering range is 13,500,000 shares and the maximum of the offering range is 15,525,000 shares.

The board of directors of New Charter Financial reviewed the independent valuation and, in particular, considered the following:

 

   

Old Charter Financial’s financial condition and results of operations;

 

   

a comparison of financial performance ratios of Old Charter Financial to those of other financial institutions of similar size;

 

   

market conditions generally and in particular for financial institutions; and

 

   

the historical trading price of the publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock.

 

131


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

All of these factors are set forth in the independent valuation. The board of directors also reviewed the methodology and the assumptions used by RP Financial, LC. in preparing the independent valuation and believes that such assumptions were reasonable. The offering range may be amended with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if required, as a result of subsequent developments in the financial condition of Old Charter Financial or CharterBank or market conditions generally. In the event the independent valuation is updated to amend the pro forma market value of New Charter Financial to less than $182.6 million or more than $247.0 million, the appraisal will be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission by a post-effective amendment to New Charter Financial’s registration statement.

The following table presents a summary of selected pricing ratios for New Charter Financial (on a pro forma basis) and the peer group companies based on earnings and other information as of and for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012, and stock price information for the peer group companies as of November 23, 2012, as reflected in the appraisal report. Compared to the average pricing of the peer group, our pro forma pricing ratios at the midpoint of the offering range indicated a discount of 12.3% on a price-to-book value basis, a discount of 14.2% on a price-to-tangible book value basis and a premium of 113.6% on a price-to-earnings basis. Our board of directors, in reviewing and approving the appraisal, considered the range of price-to-earnings multiples and the range of price-to-book value and price-to-tangible book value ratios at the different amounts of shares to be sold in the offering. The appraisal did not consider one valuation approach to be more important than the other. The estimated appraised value and the resulting premium/discount took into consideration the potential financial effect of the conversion and offering as well as the trading price of Old Charter Financial’s common stock. The closing price of the common stock was $9.32 per share on November 23, 2012, the effective date of the appraisal, and $9.22 per share on November 27, 2012, the last trading day immediately preceding the announcement of the conversion.

 

     Price-to-earnings
multiple (1)
     Price-to-book
value ratio
    Price-to-tangible
book value ratio
 

New Charter Financial (on a pro forma basis, assuming completion of the conversion)

       

Maximum

     82.40x         87.80     89.61

Midpoint

     68.50x         81.70     83.47

Minimum

     55.77x         74.57     76.34

Valuation of peer group companies, all of which are fully converted (on an historical basis)

       

Averages

     32.07x         93.21     97.29

Medians

     28.69x         90.42     94.47

 

(1) Price-to-earnings multiples calculated by RP Financial, LC. in the independent appraisal are based on an estimate of “core,” or recurring, earnings on a trailing twelve-month basis through September 30, 2012. These ratios are different than those presented in “Pro Forma Data.”

The independent valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing our shares of common stock. RP Financial, LC. did not independently verify our consolidated financial statements and other information that we provided to them, nor did RP Financial, LC. independently value our assets or liabilities. The independent valuation considers CharterBank as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of the liquidation value of CharterBank. Moreover, because the valuation is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which may change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons purchasing our common stock in the offering will thereafter be able to sell their shares at prices at or above the $10.00 price per share.

We will not decrease the minimum of the valuation range and the minimum of the offering range without a resolicitation of subscribers. Similarly, we will not increase the maximum of the valuation range and the maximum of the offering range without a resolicitation of subscribers. The subscription price of $10.00 per share will remain fixed.

If the update to the independent valuation at the conclusion of the offering results in an increase in the maximum of the valuation range to more than $247.0 million and a corresponding increase in the offering range to more than 15,525,000 shares, or a decrease in the minimum of the valuation range to less than $182.6 million and a corresponding decrease in the offering range to fewer than 11,475,000 shares, then we will cancel stock orders, promptly return with interest at [interest rate]% per annum all funds previously delivered to us to purchase shares of

 

132


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

common stock in the subscription and community offerings and cancel deposit account withdrawal authorizations. After consulting with the Federal Reserve Board, we may terminate the plan of conversion and reorganization. Alternatively, we may establish a new offering range, extend the offering period and commence a resolicitation of purchasers or take other actions as permitted by the Federal Reserve Board in order to complete the offering. In the event that we extend the offering and conduct a resolicitation, we will notify subscribers of the extension of time and of the rights of subscribers to place a new stock order for a specified period of time.

An increase in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would decrease both a subscriber’s ownership interest and New Charter Financial’s pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis while increasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis. A decrease in the number of shares to be issued in the offering would increase both a subscriber’s ownership interest and New Charter Financial’s pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on a per share basis, while decreasing pro forma earnings and stockholders’ equity on an aggregate basis.

Copies of the independent valuation appraisal report of RP Financial, LC. and the detailed memorandum setting forth the method and assumptions used in the appraisal report are filed as exhibits to the documents specified under “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

Subscription Offering and Subscription Rights

In accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, rights to subscribe for shares of common stock in the subscription offering have been granted in the following descending order of priority. The filling of all subscriptions that we receive will depend on the availability of common stock after satisfaction of all subscriptions of all persons having prior rights in the subscription offering and to the maximum, minimum and overall purchase and ownership limitations set forth in the plan of conversion and reorganization and as described below under “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.”

Priority 1: Eligible Account Holders . Each depositor of CharterBank with aggregate deposit account balances of $50.00 or more (a “Qualifying Deposit”) at the close of business on September 30, 2011 (an “Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to $1.5 million (150,000 shares) of our common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will first be allocated so as to permit each Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated to each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled. If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.

To ensure proper allocation of our shares of common stock, each Eligible Account Holder must list on his or her stock order form all deposit accounts in which he or she has an ownership interest on September 30, 2011. In the event of an oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed. In the event of an oversubscription, the subscription rights of Eligible Account Holders who are also directors or executive officers of Old Charter Financial or their associates will be subordinated to the subscription rights of other Eligible Account Holders to the extent attributable to their increased deposits in the 12 months preceding September 30, 2011.

Priority 2: Tax-Qualified Plans . Our tax-qualified employee plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering, although our employee stock ownership plan intends to purchase 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering. We reserve the right to have our employee stock ownership plan purchase more than 2% of the stock sold in the offering to the extent necessary to complete the offering at the minimum of the offering range. If market conditions warrant, in the judgment of its trustees, the employee stock ownership plan may instead elect to fill all or a portion of its intended

 

133


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

subscription by purchasing shares in the open market following the completion of the conversion, subject to the approval of the Federal Reserve Board. The amount of the subscription requests by the 401(k) plan will be determined by its participants, who will have the right to invest all or a portion of their 401(k) plan accounts in our common stock, subject to the maximum and overall purchase limitations. However, to comply with the limitations applicable to our tax-qualified employee plans, our 401(k) plan may purchase no more than 6% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering.

Priority 3: Supplemental Eligible Account Holders . To the extent that there are sufficient shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders and our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, each depositor of CharterBank with a Qualifying Deposit at the close of business on December 31, 2012 who is not an Eligible Account Holder (“Supplemental Eligible Account Holder”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to $1.5 million (150,000 shares) of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will be allocated so as to permit each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated to each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unfilled in the proportion that the amount of his or her Qualifying Deposit bears to the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unfilled. If an amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are not fully satisfied until all available shares have been allocated.

To ensure proper allocation of common stock, each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder must list on the stock order form all deposit accounts in which he or she has an ownership interest at December 31, 2012. In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed.

Priority 4: Other Members . To the extent that there are shares of common stock remaining after satisfaction of subscriptions by Eligible Account Holders, our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, each depositor of CharterBank as of the close of business on [member record date] and each borrower of CharterBank as of October 16, 2001 whose borrowing remained outstanding as of the close of business on [member record date] who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder (“Other Members”) will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase up to $1.5 million (150,000 shares) of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” If there are not sufficient shares available to satisfy all subscriptions, shares will be allocated so as to permit each Other Member to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation equal to the lesser of 100 shares of common stock or the number of shares for which he or she subscribed. Thereafter, any remaining shares will be allocated in the proportion that the amount of the subscription of each Other Member bears to the total amount of the subscriptions of all Other Members whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.

To ensure proper allocation of common stock, each Other Member must list on the stock order form all deposit or loan accounts in which he or she had an ownership interest at [member record date]. In the event of oversubscription, failure to list an account could result in fewer shares being allocated than if all accounts had been disclosed.

Expiration Date . The subscription offering will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline], unless extended by us for up to 45 days or such additional periods with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if necessary. Subscription rights will expire whether or not each eligible accountholder can be located. We may decide to extend the expiration date of the subscription offering for any reason, whether or not subscriptions have been received for shares at the minimum, midpoint or maximum of the offering range. Subscription rights which have not been exercised prior to the expiration date will become void. Any single offering extension will not exceed 90 days; aggregate extensions may not conclude beyond              , 2015, which is two years after the special meeting of members to vote on the plan of conversion and reorganization.

 

134


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Community Offering

To the extent that shares of common stock remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions of Eligible Account Holders, our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, we may offer shares pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization to members of the general public in a community offering. Shares will be offered in the community offering with the following preferences:

 

  (i) Natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida;

 

  (ii) Old Charter Financial’s public stockholders as of [stockholder record date]; and

 

  (iii) Members of the general public.

Subscribers in the community offering may purchase up to $1.5 million (150,000 shares) of common stock, subject to the overall purchase limitations. See “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases.” The minimum purchase is 25 shares. The opportunity to purchase shares of common stock in the community offering category is subject to our right, in our sole discretion, to accept or reject any such orders in whole or in part either at the time of receipt of an order or as soon as practicable following the expiration date of the offering.

If we do not have sufficient shares of common stock available to fill the orders of natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida, we will allocate the available shares among those persons in a manner that permits each of them, to the extent possible, to purchase the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares subscribed for by such person. Thereafter, unallocated shares will be allocated among natural persons residing in those states whose orders remain unsatisfied on an equal number of shares basis per order. If an oversubscription instead occurs due to the orders of public stockholders of Old Charter Financial or to members of the general public, the allocation procedures described above will apply to the stock orders of such persons. In connection with the allocation process, orders received for shares of common stock in the community offering will first be filled up to a maximum of 2% of the shares sold in the offering, and thereafter any remaining shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order until all shares have been allocated.

The term “residing” or “resident” as used in this prospectus means any person who occupies a dwelling within the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida, has a present intent to remain within this community for a period of time, and manifests the genuineness of that intent by establishing an ongoing physical presence within the community, together with an indication that this presence within the community is something other than merely transitory in nature. We may utilize deposit or loan records or other evidence provided to us to decide whether a person is a resident. In all cases, however, the determination shall be in our sole discretion.

Expiration Date. The community offering may begin at the same time as or after the subscription offering commences, and is currently expected to terminate at the same time as the subscription offering if initiated, and must terminate no more than 45 days following the subscription offering, unless extended. New Charter Financial may decide to extend the community offering for any reason and is not required to give subscribers notice of any such extension unless such period extends beyond [extension deadline], in which event we will resolicit subscribers.

Syndicated or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering

If feasible, our board of directors may decide to offer for sale shares of common stock not subscribed for or purchased in the subscription and community offerings in a syndicated offering or firm commitment underwritten offering, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures as we may determine, in a manner that will achieve a wide distribution of our shares of common stock.

 

135


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

If a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering is held, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will serve as sole book-running manager. In the event that shares of common stock are sold in a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering, we will pay fees of 5% of the aggregate amount of common stock sold in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering to the sole book-running manager and any other broker-dealers included in the syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. The shares of common stock will be sold at the same price per share ($10.00 per share) that the shares are sold in the subscription offering and the community offering.

In the event of a syndicated offering, it is currently expected that investors would follow the same general procedures applicable to purchasing shares in the subscription and community offerings (the use of order forms and the submission of funds directly to New Charter Financial or its agents for the payment of the purchase price of the shares ordered) except that payment must be in immediately available funds (bank checks, money orders, deposit account withdrawals from accounts at CharterBank or wire transfers). See “—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings.” “Sweep” arrangements and delivery versus payment settlement will only be used in a syndicated offering to the extent consistent with Rules 10b-9 and 15c2-4 and then-existing guidance and interpretations thereof of the Securities and Exchange Commission regarding the conduct of “min/max” offerings.

In the event of a firm commitment underwritten offering, the proposed underwriting agreement will not be entered into with Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and New Charter Financial, CharterBank, Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC until immediately prior to the completion of the firm commitment underwritten offering. At that time, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and any other broker-dealers included in the firm commitment underwritten offering will represent that they have received sufficient indications of interest to complete the offering. Pursuant to the terms of the underwriting agreement, and subject to certain customary provisions and conditions to closing, upon execution of the underwriting agreement, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated, and any other underwriters will be obligated to purchase all the shares subject to the firm commitment underwritten offering.

If for any reason we cannot affect a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering of shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription and community offerings, or in the event that there are an insignificant number of shares remaining unsold after such offerings, we will try to make other arrangements for the sale of unsubscribed shares, if possible. The Federal Reserve Board and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority must approve any such arrangements.

Execution of Orders

We will not execute orders until at least the minimum number of shares of common stock have been subscribed for or otherwise sold in the offering. If the minimum number of shares have not been subscribed for or sold by [offering deadline], unless such period is extended with the consent of the Federal Reserve Board, stock orders will be cancelled, all funds received will be returned promptly to the subscribers with interest, for funds received in the subscription and community offerings and all deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled. If an extension beyond [extension deadline] is granted, we will notify subscribers of the extension of time and subscribers will have the right to confirm, modify or rescind their subscriptions. If we do not receive a response from a subscriber to any resolicitation, the subscriber’s stock order will be rescinded and all funds received will be returned promptly with interest at [interest rate]% per annum, or withdrawal authorization will be cancelled. If an extension beyond [extension deadline] is granted by the Federal Reserve Board, we will resolicit purchasers in the offering as described under “—Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings—Expiration Date.”

Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases

The plan of conversion and reorganization includes the following additional limitations on the number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in the offering:

 

  (i) No person may purchase fewer than 25 shares of common stock;

 

  (ii) Tax qualified employee benefit plans, including our employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan, may purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock issued in the offering;

 

136


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
  (iii) Except for the employee stock ownership plan, as described above, no person or entity, together with associates or persons acting in concert with such person or entity, may purchase more than $3.0 million (300,000 shares) of common stock in all categories of the offering combined;

 

  (iv) Stockholders of Old Charter Financial are subject to an ownership limitation. As previously described, stockholders of Old Charter Financial as of the effective date of the conversion will receive shares of New Charter Financial common stock in exchange for their existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock. Subject to the individual purchase limits and the inconcert purchase limit set forth in clause (iii) above, the maximum number of shares of common stock that a stockholder may purchase in the offering, together with associates or persons acting in concert with such stockholder, when combined with the shares that the stockholder and his or her associates will receive in exchange for existing Old Charter Financial common stock, may not exceed 9.9% of the shares of common stock of New Charter Financial to be issued and outstanding at the completion of the conversion; and

 

  (v) The maximum number of shares of common stock that may be purchased in all categories of the offering by executive officers and directors of CharterBank and their associates, in the aggregate, when combined with shares of common stock issued in exchange for existing shares, may not exceed 25% of the total shares issued in the conversion.

Depending upon market or financial conditions, our board of directors, with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board and without further approval of members of First Charter, MHC, may decrease or increase the purchase and ownership limitations. If a purchase limitation is increased, subscribers in the subscription offering who ordered the maximum amount and who indicated on their stock order form an interest in being resolicited will be given the opportunity to increase their orders up to the then applicable limit. The effect of this type of resolicitation will be an increase in the number of shares of common stock owned by persons who choose to increase their orders. In the event that the maximum purchase limitation is increased to 5% of the shares sold in the offering, such limitation may be further increased to 9.99%, provided that orders for shares of common stock exceeding 5% of the shares sold in the offering shall not exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total shares sold in the offering. Requests to purchase additional shares of common stock in the event that the purchase limitation is so increased will be determined by the boards of directors of New Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC in their sole discretion.

The term “associate” of a person means:

 

  (i) any corporation or organization, other than Old Charter Financial, CharterBank or a majority-owned subsidiary of CharterBank, of which the person is a senior officer, partner or 10% beneficial stockholder;

 

  (ii) any trust or other estate in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as a trustee or in a similar fiduciary capacity; provided, however, it does not include any employee stock benefit plan in which the person has a substantial beneficial interest or serves as trustee or in a similar fiduciary capacity; and

 

  (iii) any blood or marriage relative of the person, who either has the same home as the person or who is a director or officer of Old Charter Financial or CharterBank.

The term “acting in concert” means:

 

  (i) knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or

 

  (ii) a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise.

 

137


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

A person or company that acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) will also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any tax-qualified employee stock benefit plan will not be deemed to be acting in concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether common stock held by the trustee and common stock held by the employee stock benefit plan will be aggregated.

We have the sole discretion to determine whether prospective purchasers are “associates” or “acting in concert.” Persons having the same address, and persons exercising subscription rights through qualifying deposits registered at the same address will be deemed to be acting in concert unless we determine otherwise.

Our directors are not treated as associates of each other solely because of their membership on the board of directors. Common stock purchased in the offering will be freely transferable except for shares purchased by directors and certain officers of New Charter Financial or CharterBank and except as described below. Any purchases made by any associate of New Charter Financial or CharterBank for the explicit purpose of meeting the minimum number of shares of common stock required to be sold in order to complete the offering shall be made for investment purposes only and not with a view toward redistribution. In addition, under Financial Industry Regulatory Authority guidelines, members of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority and their associates are subject to certain restrictions on transfer of securities purchased in accordance with subscription rights and to certain reporting requirements upon purchase of these securities. For a further discussion of limitations on purchases of our shares of common stock at the time of conversion and thereafter, see “—Certain Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares after Conversion” and “Restrictions on Acquisition of New Charter Financial.”

Plan of Distribution; Selling Agent and Underwriter Compensation

Subscription and Community Offerings. To assist in the marketing of our shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings, we have retained Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated, which is a broker-dealer registered with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will assist us on a best efforts basis in the subscription and community offerings by:

 

  (i) acting as our financial advisor for the conversion and offering;

 

  (ii) providing administrative services and managing the Stock Information Center;

 

  (iii) educating our employees regarding the stock offering;

 

  (iv) targeting our sales efforts, including assisting in the preparation of marketing materials; and

 

  (v) soliciting orders for shares of common stock.

For these services, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated has received an advisory and administrative fee of $50,000 which will be credited to the amount described below. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will receive a fee of (i) 1.0% on the first $30.0 million of common sold in the subscription and community offerings; (ii) 3.0% on the amount greater than $30.0 million of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings. No fee will be payable to Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated with respect to shares purchased by officers, directors, employees or their immediate families and shares purchased by our tax-qualified and non-qualified employee benefit plans, however such amounts will apply to the $30.0 million of common stock sold in the subscription and community offerings described above. No sales fee will be payable with respect to the exchange shares.

In the event that we are required to resolicit subscribers for shares of our common stock in the subscription and community offerings, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will be required to provide significant additional services in connection with the resolicitation (including repeating the services described above), we may pay Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated an additional fee for those services that will not exceed $50,000.

Syndicated or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering. In the event that Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated sells shares of common stock through a group of broker-dealers in a syndicated community offering, it

 

138


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

will be paid a fee equal to 1% of the dollar amount of total shares sold in the syndicated community offering, which fee, along with the fee payable to selected dealers (which will include Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated), shall not exceed 5.0% in the aggregate. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will serve as sole book running manager. All fees payable with respect to a syndicated community offering will be in addition to fees payable with respect to the subscription and community offerings.

In the event that shares of common stock are sold in a firm commitment underwritten offering, an underwriting discount will not exceed 5% of the aggregate amount of common stock sold in the firm commitment underwritten offering to the sole book-running manager and any other broker-dealers included in the firm commitment underwritten offering.

Expenses. Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated also will be reimbursed for allocable expenses in amount not to exceed $40,000 in the subscription and community offering, $50,000 in the syndicated community offering or firm commitment underwritten offering and $150,000 for attorney’s fees and expenses. The expenses may be increased by mutual consent of Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated and New Charter Financial and Old Charter Financial, including in the event of a material delay in the offering which would require an update of the financial information in the prospectus to a period later than the original filing; under such circumstances, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated may be reimbursed for additional allowable expenses in excess of $10,000, or additional fees and expenses of its attorneys in excess of $25,000 such that the aggregate of all reimbursable expenses and legal fees will not exceed $275,000.

Records Management

We have also engaged Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated as records management agent in connection with the conversion and the subscription and community offerings. In its role as records management agent, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated, will assist us in the offering in the:

 

   

consolidation of deposit and loan accounts and vote calculation;

 

   

preparation of information for stock order forms and proxy cards;

 

   

interfacing with our financial printer;

 

   

recording stock order information; and

 

   

tabulating proxy votes.

For these services, Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated will receive a fee of $50,000, of which $10,000 has already been paid. Additional fees not to exceed $10,000 may be negotiated if significant work is required due to unexpected circumstances. We will also reimburse Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses in connection with these services, not to exceed $5,000.

Solicitation of Offers by Officers and Directors

Some of our directors and executive officers may participate in the solicitation of offers to purchase common stock in the subscription and community offerings. These persons will be reimbursed for their reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the solicitation. Other regular employees of CharterBank may assist in the offering, but only in ministerial capacities, and may provide clerical work in effecting a sales transaction. No offers or sales may be made by tellers or at the teller counters. Investment-related questions of prospective purchasers will be directed to executive officers or registered representatives of Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated. Our other employees have been instructed not to solicit offers to purchase shares of common stock or provide advice regarding the purchase of common stock. We will rely on Rule 3a4-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and sales of common stock will be conducted within the requirements of Rule 3a4-1, so as to permit officers, directors and employees to participate in the sale of common stock. None of our officers, directors or employees will be compensated in connection with their participation in the offering.

 

139


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Lock-up Agreements

We, and each of our directors and executive officers have agreed, subject to certain exceptions, that during the period beginning on the date of this prospectus and ending 90 days after the closing of the offering, without the prior written consent of Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated, we will not (i) offer, pledge, sell, contract to sell, sell any option or contract to purchase, purchase any option or contract to sell, grant any option, right or warrant to purchase, lend or otherwise transfer or dispose of, directly or indirectly, any shares of New Charter Financial common stock or any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for shares of New Charter Financial stock, (ii) enter into any swap or other arrangement that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic consequences of ownership of the shares of New Charter Financial common stock, (iii) exercise any stock options providing for the issuance of shares of New Charter Financial common stock during the offering, or (iv) announce any intention to take any of the foregoing actions. In the event that either (1) during the last 17 days of the restricted period described above we issue an earnings release or material news or a material event relating to us occurs; or (2) prior to the expiration of the restricted period described above, we announce that we will release earnings results during the 16-day period beginning on the last day of the restricted period, the restrictions described above shall continue to apply until the expiration of the 18-day period beginning on the issuance of the earnings release or the occurrence of the material news or material event.

Procedure for Purchasing Shares in Subscription and Community Offerings

Expiration Date . The subscription offering and community offering, if initiated, will expire at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline], unless we extend one or both for up to 45 days, with the approval of the Federal Reserve Board, if required. This extension may be approved by us, in our sole discretion, without notice to purchasers in the offering. Any extension of the subscription and/or community offerings beyond [extension deadline] would require the Federal Reserve Board’s approval. If the offering is so extended, all subscribers will be notified and given an opportunity to confirm, change or cancel their orders. If you do not respond to this notice, we will cancel your stock order, promptly return your funds with interest at [interest rate]% per annum for funds received in the subscription and community offerings or cancel your deposit account withdrawal authorization. If the offering range is decreased below the minimum of the offering range or is increased above the maximum of the offering range, all subscribers’ stock orders will be cancelled, their deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be cancelled, and funds received for the purchase of stock in the subscription and community offerings will be returned promptly, with interest at [interest rate]% per annum. We will then resolicit the subscribers, giving them an opportunity to place a new stock order for a period of time.

We reserve the right in our sole discretion to terminate the offering at any time and for any reason, in which case we will cancel stock orders, cancel any deposit account withdrawal authorizations and promptly return all funds submitted, with interest at [interest rate]% per annum from the date of receipt as described above.

Use of Order Forms in the Subscription and Community Offerings . In order to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings, you must properly complete an original stock order form and remit full payment. We are not required to accept orders submitted on photocopied or facsimiled order forms. All order forms must be received (not postmarked) prior to 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time, on [offering deadline]. We are not required to accept order forms that are not received by that time, are not signed or are otherwise executed defectively or are received without full payment or without appropriate deposit account withdrawal instructions. We are not required to notify subscribers of incomplete or improperly executed order forms, and we have the right to waive or permit the correction of incomplete or improperly executed order forms. We do not represent, however, that we will do so and we have no affirmative duty to notify any prospective subscriber of any such defects. You may submit your stock order form and payment in one of three ways: by mail using the stock order reply envelope provided, by overnight delivery to our Stock Information Center at the address noted on the stock order form, or by hand-delivery to CharterBank’s executive office, located at 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia. Hand-delivered stock order forms will only be accepted at this location. We will not accept stock order forms at our banking offices. Please do not mail stock order forms to CharterBank.

Once tendered, an order form cannot be modified or revoked without our consent. We reserve the absolute right, in our sole discretion, to reject orders received in the community offering, in whole or in part, at the time of receipt or at any time prior to completion of the offering. If you are ordering shares in the subscription offering, you

 

140


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

must represent that you are purchasing shares for your own account and that you have no agreement or understanding with any person for the sale or transfer of the shares. We have the right to reject any order submitted in the offering by a person who we believe is making false representations or who we otherwise believe, either alone or acting in concert with others, is violating, evading, circumventing, or intends to violate, evade or circumvent the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization. Our interpretation of the terms and conditions of the plan of conversion and reorganization and of the acceptability of the order forms will be final.

By signing the order form, you will be acknowledging that the common stock is not a deposit or savings account and is not federally insured or otherwise guaranteed by CharterBank or the federal government, and that you received a copy of this prospectus. However, signing the order form will not result in you waiving your rights under the Securities Act of 1933 or the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

Payment for Shares . Payment for all shares of common stock will be required to accompany all completed order forms for the purchase to be valid. Payment for shares in the subscription and community offerings may be made by:

 

  (i) personal check, bank check or money order, made payable to Charter Financial Corporation; or

 

  (ii) authorization of withdrawal of available funds from the types of CharterBank deposit accounts designated on the stock order form.

Appropriate means for designating withdrawals from deposit accounts at CharterBank are provided on the order form. The funds designated must be available in the account(s) at the time the order form is received. A hold will be placed on these funds, making them unavailable to the depositor. Funds authorized for withdrawal will continue to earn interest within the account at the contractual rate until the offering is completed, at which time the designated withdrawal will be made. Interest penalties for early withdrawal applicable to certificate accounts will not apply to withdrawals authorized for the purchase of shares of common stock; however, if a withdrawal results in a certificate account with a balance less than the applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate will be canceled at the time of withdrawal without penalty and the remaining balance will earn interest at the current savings account rate subsequent to the withdrawal.

In the case of payments made by personal check, these funds must be available in the account(s). Checks and money orders received in the subscription and community offerings will be immediately cashed and placed in a segregated account at CharterBank and will earn interest at [interest rate]% per annum from the date payment is processed until the offering is completed or terminated.

You may not remit cash, wire transfers, CharterBank line of credit checks or any type of third-party checks (including those payable to you and endorsed over to New Charter Financial). You may not designate on your stock order form direct withdrawal from a CharterBank retirement account. See “—Using Retirement Account Funds.” Additionally, you may not designate a direct withdrawal from CharterBank accounts with check-writing privileges. Please provide a check instead. If you request that we directly withdraw the funds, we reserve the right to interpret that as your authorization to treat those funds as if we had received a check for the designated amount, and we will immediately withdraw the amount from your account. If permitted by the Federal Reserve Board, in the event we resolicit large subscribers, as described above in “—Additional Limitations on Common Stock Purchases,” such purchasers who wish to increase their purchases will not be able to use personal checks to pay for the additional shares, but instead must pay for the additional shares using immediately available funds.

Once your executed stock order form is received, it may not be modified, amended or rescinded without our consent, unless the offering is not completed by [extension deadline]. In such event, stock orders will be cancelled and funds delivered to us to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription and community offerings will be returned promptly, with interest at [interest rate]% per annum. Additionally, all deposit account withdrawal authorizations will be canceled. We may resolicit purchasers for a specified period of time, allowing them to place new orders for stock.

 

141


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Regulations prohibit CharterBank from lending funds or extending credit to any persons to purchase shares of common stock in the offering.

We shall have the right, in our sole discretion, to permit institutional investors to submit irrevocable orders together with the legally binding commitment for payment and to thereafter pay for the shares of common stock for which they subscribe in the community offering at any time prior to 48 hours before the completion of the conversion. This payment may be made by wire transfer.

If our employee stock ownership plan purchases shares in the offering, it will not be required to pay for such shares until completion of the offering, provided that there is a loan commitment from an unrelated financial institution or New Charter Financial to lend to the employee stock ownership plan the necessary amount to fund the purchase. In addition, if our 401(k) plan purchases shares in the offering, it will not be required to pay for such shares until completion of the offering.

Using Retirement Account Funds. If you are interested in using funds in your individual retirement account, or IRA or other retirement account to purchase shares of common stock, you must do so through a self-directed retirement account. By regulation, CharterBank’s retirement accounts are not self-directed, so they cannot be invested in our shares of common stock. Therefore, if you wish to use funds that are currently in a CharterBank IRA or other retirement account, then, prior to placing a stock order, the funds you wish to use for the purchase of common stock will have to be transferred to an independent trustee or custodian, such as a brokerage firm, offering self-directed retirement accounts. The purchase must be made through that account. If you do not have such an account, you will need to establish one before placing a stock order. An annual administrative fee may be payable to the independent trustee or custodian. There will be no early withdrawal or Internal Revenue Service interest penalties for these transfers. Individuals interested in using funds in an individual retirement account or any other retirement account, whether held at CharterBank or elsewhere , to purchase shares of common stock should contact our Stock Information Center for guidance as soon as possible, preferably at least two weeks prior to the [offering deadline] offering deadline. Processing such transactions takes additional time, and whether such funds can be used may depend on limitations imposed by the institutions where such funds are currently held. We cannot guarantee that you will be able to use such funds.

Delivery of Stock Certificates . Certificates representing shares of common stock sold in the subscription offering and community offering will be mailed to the certificate registration address noted by purchasers on the stock order form. Stock certificates will be sent to purchasers by first-class mail as soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion and stock offering. We expect trading in the stock to begin on the day of completion of the conversion and stock offering or the next business day. It is possible that until certificates for the common stock are delivered to purchasers, purchasers might not be able to sell the shares of common stock that they ordered, even though the shares of common stock will have begun trading. Your ability to sell the shares of common stock before receiving your stock certificate will depend on arrangements you may make with a brokerage firm.

Other Restrictions . Notwithstanding any other provision of the plan of conversion and reorganization, no person is entitled to purchase any shares of common stock to the extent the purchase would be illegal under any federal or state law or regulation, including state “blue sky” regulations, or would violate regulations or policies of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, particularly those regarding free riding and withholding. We may ask for an acceptable legal opinion from any purchaser as to the legality of his or her purchase and we may refuse to honor any purchase order if an opinion is not timely furnished. In addition, we are not required to offer shares of common stock to any person who resides in a foreign country, or in a State of the United States with respect to which any of the following apply:

 

  (i) a small number of persons otherwise eligible to subscribe for shares under the plan of conversion and reorganization reside in such state;

 

  (ii) the issuance of subscription rights or the offer or sale of shares of common stock to such persons would require us, under the securities laws of such state, to register as a broker, dealer, salesman or agent or to register or otherwise qualify our securities for sale in such state; or

 

142


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
  (iii) such registration or qualification would be impracticable for reasons of cost or otherwise.

Restrictions on Transfer of Subscription Rights and Shares

Regulations of the Federal Reserve Board prohibit any person with subscription rights, including the Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, from transferring or entering into any agreement or understanding to transfer the legal or beneficial ownership of the subscription rights issued under the plan of conversion and reorganization or the shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise. These rights may be exercised only by the person to whom they are granted and only for his or her account. On the stock order form, you should not add the name(s) of others for joint registration who do not have subscription rights or who qualify only in a lower purchase priority than you do. You may add only those who were eligible to purchase shares of common stock in the subscription offering at your category of eligibility. Each person exercising subscription rights will be required to certify that he or she is purchasing shares solely for his or her own account and that he or she has no agreement or understanding regarding the sale or transfer of such shares. The regulations also prohibit any person from offering or making an announcement of an offer or intent to make an offer to purchase subscription rights or shares of common stock to be issued upon their exercise prior to completion of the offering.

We will pursue any and all legal and equitable remedies in the event we become aware of the transfer of subscription rights, and we will not honor orders that we believe involve the transfer of subscription rights.

Stock Information Center

Our banking office personnel may not, by law, assist with investment-related questions about the offering. If you have any questions regarding the conversion or offering, please call our Stock Information Center. The toll-free phone number is [SIC telephone number]. The Stock Information Center is open Monday through Friday between 10:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center will be closed on weekends and bank holidays.

Liquidation Rights

Liquidation prior to the conversion. In the unlikely event that First Charter, MHC is liquidated prior to the conversion, all claims of creditors of First Charter, MHC would be paid first. Thereafter, if there were any assets of First Charter, MHC remaining, these assets would first be distributed to certain depositors of CharterBank under such depositors’ liquidation rights. The amount received by such depositors would be equal to their pro rata interest in the remaining value of First Charter, MHC after claims of creditors, based on the relative size of their deposit accounts.

Liquidation following the conversion. The plan of conversion and reorganization provides for the establishment, upon the completion of the conversion, of a liquidation account by New Charter Financial for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in an amount equal to (i) First Charter, MHC’s ownership interest in Old Charter Financial’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in this prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of First Charter, MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of First Charter, MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of Old Charter Financial). The plan of conversion also provides for the establishment of a parallel liquidation account in CharterBank to support the New Charter Financial liquidation account in the event New Charter Financial does not have sufficient assets to fund its obligations under the New Charter Financial liquidation account.

In the unlikely event that CharterBank were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first. However, except with respect to the liquidation account to be established in New Charter Financial, a depositor’s claim would be solely for the principal amount of his or her deposit accounts plus accrued interest. Depositors generally would not have an interest in the value of the assets of CharterBank or New Charter Financial above that amount.

 

143


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The liquidation account established by New Charter Financial is designed to provide qualifying depositors a liquidation interest (exchanged for the liquidation interests such persons had in First Charter, MHC) after the conversion in the event of a complete liquidation of New Charter Financial and CharterBank or a liquidation solely of CharterBank. Specifically, in the unlikely event that either (i) CharterBank or (ii) New Charter Financial and CharterBank were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first, followed by a distribution to depositors as of September 30, 2011 and December 31, 2012 of their interests in the liquidation account maintained by New Charter Financial. Also, in a complete liquidation of both entities, or of CharterBank only, when New Charter Financial has insufficient assets (other than the stock of CharterBank) to fund the liquidation account distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and CharterBank has positive net worth, CharterBank shall immediately make a distribution to fund New Charter Financial’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. In no event will any Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder be entitled to a distribution that exceeds such holder’s interest in the liquidation account maintained by New Charter Financial as adjusted from time to time pursuant to the plan of conversion and federal regulations. If New Charter Financial is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of CharterBank, then the New Charter Financial liquidation account will cease to exist and Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will receive an equivalent interest in the CharterBank liquidation account, subject to the same rights and terms as the New Charter Financial liquidation account.

Pursuant to the plan of conversion and reorganization, after two years from the date of conversion and upon the written request of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, New Charter Financial will eliminate or transfer the liquidation account and the depositors’ interests in such account to CharterBank and the liquidation account shall thereupon be subsumed into the liquidation account of CharterBank.

Under the rules and regulations of the Federal Reserve Board, a post-conversion merger, consolidation, or similar combination or transaction with another depository institution or depository institution holding company in which New Charter Financial or CharterBank is not the surviving institution, would not be considered a liquidation. In such a transaction, the liquidation account would be assumed by the surviving institution or company.

Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder would have an initial pro-rata interest in the liquidation account for each deposit account, including savings accounts, transaction accounts such as negotiable order of withdrawal accounts, money market deposit accounts, and certificates of deposit, with a balance of $50.00 or more held in CharterBank on September 30, 2011 or December 31, 2012 equal to the proportion that the balance of each Eligible Account Holder’s and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s deposit account on September 30, 2011 and December 31, 2012, respectively, bears to the balance of all deposit accounts of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in CharterBank on such date.

If, however, on any December 31 annual closing date commencing after the effective date of the conversion, the amount in any such deposit account is less than the amount in the deposit account on September 30, 2011 or December 31, 2012, or any other annual closing date, then the interest in the liquidation account relating to such deposit account would be reduced from time to time by the proportion of any such reduction, and such interest will cease to exist if such deposit account is closed. In addition, no interest in the liquidation account would ever be increased despite any subsequent increase in the related deposit account. Payment pursuant to liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders would be separate and apart from the payment of any insured deposit accounts to such depositor. Any assets remaining after the above liquidation rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders are satisfied would be available for distribution to stockholders.

Material Income Tax Consequences

Completion of the conversion is subject to the prior receipt of an opinion of counsel or tax advisor with respect to federal and state income tax consequences of conversion to First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, CharterBank, Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members of First Charter, MHC. Unlike private letter rulings, opinions of counsel or tax advisors are not binding on the Internal Revenue Service or any state taxing authority, and such authorities may disagree with such opinions. In the event of such disagreement, there can be no assurance that New Charter Financial or CharterBank would prevail in a judicial proceeding.

 

144


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, CharterBank and New Charter Financial have received an opinion of counsel, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., regarding all of the material federal income tax consequences of the conversion, which includes the following:

 

  1. The merger of First Charter, MHC with and into Old Charter Financial will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Internal Revenue Code.

 

  2. The constructive exchange of Eligible Account Holders’ and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders’ liquidation interests in First Charter, MHC for liquidation interests in Old Charter Financial will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.

 

  3. None of First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, Eligible Account Holders nor Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, will recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of the assets of First Charter, MHC to Old Charter Financial in constructive exchange for liquidation interests in Old Charter Financial.

 

  4. The basis of the assets of First Charter, MHC and the holding period of such assets to be received by Old Charter Financial will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in First Charter, MHC immediately before the exchange.

 

  5. The merger of Old Charter Financial with and into New Charter Financial will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Internal Revenue Code and, therefore, will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Internal Revenue Code. Neither Old Charter Financial nor New Charter Financial will recognize gain or loss as a result of such merger.

 

  6. The basis of the assets of Old Charter Financial and the holding period of such assets to be received by New Charter Financial will be the same as the basis and holding period of such assets in Old Charter Financial immediately before the exchange.

 

  7. Current stockholders of Old Charter Financial will not recognize any gain or loss upon their exchange of Old Charter Financial common stock for New Charter Financial common stock.

 

  8. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon the constructive exchange of their liquidation interests in Old Charter Financial for interests in the liquidation account in New Charter Financial.

 

  9. The exchange by the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders of the liquidation interests that they constructively received in Old Charter Financial for interests in the liquidation account established in New Charter Financial will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Federal Income Tax Regulations.

 

  10. Each stockholder’s aggregate basis in shares of New Charter Financial common stock (including fractional share interests) received in the exchange will be the same as the aggregate basis of Old Charter Financial common stock surrendered in the exchange.

 

  11. Each stockholder’s holding period in his or her New Charter Financial common stock received in the exchange will include the period during which the Old Charter Financial common stock surrendered was held, provided that the Old Charter Financial common stock surrendered is a capital asset in the hands of the stockholder on the date of the exchange.

 

145


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
  12. Cash received by any current stockholder of Old Charter Financial in lieu of a fractional share interest in shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be treated as having been received as a distribution in full payment in exchange for a fractional share interest of New Charter Financial common stock, which such stockholder would otherwise be entitled to receive. Accordingly, a stockholder will recognize gain or loss equal to the difference between the cash received and the basis of the fractional share. If the common stock is held by the stockholder as a capital asset, the gain or loss will be capital gain or loss.

 

  13. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase New Charter Financial common stock is zero. Accordingly, no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders or Other Members upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of New Charter Financial common stock. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members will not realize any taxable income as the result of the exercise by them of the nontransferable subscriptions rights.

 

  14. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the liquidation account of CharterBank supporting the payment of the New Charter Financial liquidation account in the event New Charter Financial lacks sufficient net assets is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the CharterBank liquidation account as of the effective date of the merger of Old Charter Financial with and into New Charter Financial.

 

  15. It is more likely than not that the basis of the shares of New Charter Financial common stock purchased in the offering by the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price. The holding period of the New Charter Financial common stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of nontransferable subscription rights will commence on the date the right to acquire such stock was exercised.

 

  16. No gain or loss will be recognized by New Charter Financial on the receipt of money in exchange for New Charter Financial common stock sold in the offering.

We believe that the tax opinions summarized above address all material federal income tax consequences that are generally applicable to First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial, CharterBank, New Charter Financial and persons receiving subscription rights and stockholders of Old Charter Financial. With respect to items 13 and 15 above, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. noted that the subscription rights will be granted at no cost to the recipients, are legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will provide the recipient with the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price to be paid by members of the general public in any community offering. The firm further noted that RP Financial, LC. has issued a letter that the subscription rights have no ascertainable fair market value. The firm also noted that the Internal Revenue Service has not in the past concluded that subscription rights have value. Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes that it is more likely than not that the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock have no value. However, the issue of whether or not the nontransferable subscription rights have value is based on all the facts and circumstances. If the subscription rights granted to Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members are deemed to have an ascertainable value, receipt of these rights could result in taxable gain to those Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members who exercise the subscription rights in an amount equal to the ascertainable value, and we could recognize gain on a distribution. Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members are encouraged to consult with their own tax advisors as to the tax consequences in the event that subscription rights are deemed to have an ascertainable value.

The opinion as to item 14 above is based on the position that: (i) no holder of an interest in a liquidation account has ever received any payment attributable to a liquidation account; (ii) the interests in the liquidation accounts are not transferable; (iii) the amounts due under the liquidation account with respect to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder will be reduced as their deposits in CharterBank are reduced; and (iv) the CharterBank liquidation account payment obligation arises only if New Charter Financial lacks sufficient assets to fund the liquidation account.

 

146


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

In addition, we have received a letter from RP Financial, LC. stating its belief that the benefit provided by the CharterBank liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event New Charter Financial lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the conversion. Based on the foregoing, Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. believes it is more likely than not that such rights in the CharterBank liquidation account have no value. If such rights are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by each Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the amount of such fair market value as of the date of the conversion.

The opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., unlike a letter ruling issued by the Internal Revenue Service, is not binding on the Internal Revenue Service and the conclusions expressed therein may be challenged at a future date. The Internal Revenue Service has issued favorable rulings for transactions substantially similar to the proposed reorganization and stock offering, but any such ruling may not be cited as precedent by any taxpayer other than the taxpayer to whom the ruling is addressed. We do not plan to apply for a letter ruling concerning the transactions described herein.

We have also received an opinion from                                                               that the Georgia, Alabama and Florida state income tax consequences are consistent with the federal income tax consequences.

The federal and state tax opinions have been filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as an exhibit to New Charter Financial’s registration statement.

Certain Restrictions on Purchase or Transfer of Our Shares after Conversion

All shares of common stock purchased in the offering by a director or certain officers of CharterBank generally may not be sold for a period of one year following the closing of the conversion, except in the event of the death of the director or executive officer. Each certificate for restricted shares will bear a legend giving notice of this restriction on transfer, and instructions will be issued to the effect that any transfer within this time period of any certificate or record ownership of the shares other than as provided above is a violation of the restriction. Any shares of common stock issued at a later date as a stock dividend, stock split, or otherwise, with respect to the restricted stock will be similarly restricted. The directors and executive officers of New Charter Financial also will be restricted by the insider trading rules under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

Purchases of shares of our common stock by any of our directors, certain officers and their associates, during the three-year period following the closing of the conversion may be made only through a broker or dealer registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission, except with the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve Board. This restriction does not apply, however, to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of our outstanding common stock or to purchases of our common stock by our stock option plan or any of our tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans or non-tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, including any restricted stock plans.

Federal regulations prohibit New Charter Financial from repurchasing its shares of common stock during the first year following conversion unless compelling business reasons exist for such repurchases, or to fund management recognition plans that have been ratified by stockholders (with Federal Reserve Board approval) or tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans. In addition, the repurchase of shares of common stock is subject to Federal Reserve Board policy related to repurchases of shares by financial institution holding companies.

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD

CHARTER FINANCIAL

General. As a result of the conversion, existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial will become stockholders of New Charter Financial. There are differences in the rights of stockholders of Old Charter Financial and stockholders of New Charter Financial caused by differences between federal and Maryland law and regulations and differences in Old Charter Financial’s federal stock charter and bylaws and New Charter Financial’s Maryland articles of incorporation and bylaws.

 

147


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

This discussion is not intended to be a complete statement of the differences affecting the rights of stockholders, but rather summarizes the material differences and similarities affecting the rights of stockholders. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information” for procedures for obtaining a copy of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation and bylaws.

Authorized Capital Stock. The authorized capital stock of Old Charter Financial consists of 50,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.01 par value per share, and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock, having no par value.

The authorized capital stock of New Charter Financial consists of 100,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.01 par value per share, and 50,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share.

Under the Maryland General Corporation Law and New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation, the board of directors may increase or decrease the number of authorized shares without stockholder approval. Stockholder approval is required to increase or decrease the number of authorized shares of Old Charter Financial.

Old Charter Financial’s charter and New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation both authorize the board of directors to establish one or more series of preferred stock and, for any series of preferred stock, to determine the terms and rights of the series, including voting rights, dividend rights, conversion and redemption rates and liquidation preferences. As a result of the ability to fix voting rights for a series of preferred stock, our board of directors has the power, to the extent consistent with its fiduciary duty, to issue a series of preferred stock to persons friendly to management in order to attempt to block a hostile tender offer, merger or other transaction by which a third party seeks control. We currently have no plans for the issuance of additional shares for such purposes.

Issuance of Capital Stock. Pursuant to applicable laws and regulations, First Charter, MHC is required to own not less than a majority of the outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial common stock. First Charter, MHC will no longer exist following completion of the conversion.

New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation do not contain restrictions on the issuance of shares of capital stock to directors, officers or controlling persons, whereas Old Charter Financial’s stock charter restricts such issuances to general public offerings, or to directors for qualifying shares, unless the share issuance or the plan under which they would generally be issued has been approved by the stockholders. However, stock-based compensation plans, such as stock option plans and restricted stock plans, would have to be submitted for approval by New Charter Financial stockholders due to requirements of the Nasdaq Stock Market and in order to qualify stock options for favorable federal income tax treatment.

Voting Rights. Neither Old Charter Financial’s stock charter or bylaws nor New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation or bylaws provide for cumulative voting for the election of directors. For additional information regarding voting rights, see “—Limitations on Voting Rights of Greater-than-10% Stockholders” below.

Payment of Dividends. Old Charter Financial’s ability to pay dividends depends, to a large extent, upon CharterBank’s ability to pay dividends to Old Charter Financial, which is restricted by federal regulations and by federal income tax considerations related to federally-chartered savings associations.

The same restrictions will apply to CharterBank’s payment of dividends to New Charter Financial. In addition, Maryland law generally provides that New Charter Financial is limited to paying dividends in an amount equal to its capital surplus over payments that would be owed upon dissolution to stockholders whose preferential rights upon dissolution are superior to those receiving the dividend, and to an amount that would not make it insolvent.

Board of Directors . Old Charter Financial’s bylaws and New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation require the board of directors to be divided into three classes and that the members of each class shall be elected for a term of three years and until their successors are elected and qualified, with one class being elected annually.

 

148


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Under Old Charter Financial’s bylaws, any vacancies on the board of directors may be filled by the affirmative vote of a majority of the remaining directors although less than a quorum of the board of directors. Persons elected by the board of directors of Old Charter Financial to fill vacancies may only serve until the next election of directors by stockholders. Under New Charter Financial’s bylaws, any vacancy occurring on the board of directors, including any vacancy created by reason of an increase in the number of directors, may be filled only by the affirmative vote of two-thirds of the remaining directors, and any director so chosen shall hold office for the remainder of the term to which the director has been elected and until his or her successor is elected and qualified.

Limitations on Liability. The charter and bylaws of Old Charter Financial do not limit the personal liability of directors or officers.

New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation provide that directors and officers will not be personally liable for monetary damages to New Charter Financial for certain actions as directors or officers, except for (i) receipt of an improper personal benefit, (ii) actions or omissions that are determined to have materially involved active and deliberate dishonesty, or (iii) to the extent allowed by Maryland law. These provisions might, in certain instances, discourage or deter stockholders or management from bringing a lawsuit against directors or officers for a breach of their duties even though such an action, if successful, might benefit New Charter Financial.

Indemnification of Directors, Officers, Employees and Agents. As generally allowed under current Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System regulations, Old Charter Financial will indemnify its directors, officers and employees for any reasonable costs incurred in connection with any litigation involving such person’s activities as a director, officer or employee if such person obtains a final judgment on the merits in his or her favor. In addition, indemnification is permitted in the case of a settlement, a final judgment against such person, or final judgment other than on the merits, if a majority of disinterested directors determines that such person was acting in good faith within the scope of his or her employment as he or she could reasonably have perceived it under the circumstances and for a purpose he or she could reasonably have believed under the circumstances was in the best interests of Old Charter Financial or its stockholders. Old Charter Financial also is permitted to pay ongoing expenses incurred by a director, officer or employee if a majority of disinterested directors concludes that such person may ultimately be entitled to indemnification. Before making any indemnification payment, Old Charter Financial is required to notify the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System of its intention, and such payment cannot be made if the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System objects to such payment.

The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial provide that it shall indemnify (i) its current and former directors and officers to the fullest extent required or permitted by Maryland law, including the advancement of expenses, and (ii) other employees or agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the board of directors and Maryland law. Maryland law allows New Charter Financial to indemnify any person for expenses, liabilities, settlements, judgments and fines in suits in which such person has been made a party by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer or employee of New Charter Financial. No such indemnification may be given if the acts or omissions of the person are adjudged to be in bad faith and material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding, if such person is liable to the corporation for an unlawful distribution, or if such person personally received a benefit to which he or she was not entitled. The right to indemnification includes the right to be paid the expenses incurred in advance of final disposition of a proceeding.

Special Meetings of Stockholders. Old Charter Financial’s bylaws provide that special meetings of stockholders may be called by the chairman, the president, a majority of the members of the board of directors or the holders of not less than 10% of the outstanding capital stock entitled to vote at the meeting. New Charter Financial’s bylaws provide that special meetings of stockholders may be called by the chairperson, the vice chairperson, by a majority vote of the total authorized directors, or upon the written request of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of all votes entitled to vote at the meeting.

Stockholder Nominations and Proposals. Old Charter Financial’s bylaws provide that stockholders may submit nominations for election of directors at an annual meeting of stockholders and may propose any new business to be taken up at such a meeting by filing the proposal in writing with Old Charter Financial at least five days before the date of any such meeting.

 

149


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

New Charter Financial’s bylaws provide that any stockholder desiring to make a nomination for the election of directors or a proposal for new business at a meeting of stockholders must submit written notice to New Charter Financial at least 80 days prior and not earlier than 90 days prior to such meeting. However, if less than 90 days’ notice or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice must be submitted by a stockholder not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made.

Management believes that it is in the best interest of New Charter Financial and its stockholders to provide sufficient time to enable management to disclose to stockholders information about a dissident slate of nominations for directors. This advance notice requirement may also give management time to solicit its own proxies in an attempt to defeat any dissident slate of nominations, should management determine that doing so is in the best interests of stockholders generally. Similarly, adequate advance notice of stockholder proposals will give management time to study such proposals and to determine whether to recommend to the stockholders that such proposals be adopted. In certain instances, such provisions could make it more difficult to oppose management’s nominees or proposals, even if stockholders believe such nominees or proposals are in their best interests.

Stockholder Action Without a Meeting. Neither the bylaws of Old Charter Financial nor New Charter Financial provide for action to be taken by stockholders without a meeting. However, under Maryland law, action may be taken by stockholders without a meeting if all stockholders entitled to vote on the action consent to taking such action without a meeting.

Stockholder’s Right to Examine Books and Records. A federal regulation, which is applicable to Old Charter Financial, provides that stockholders may inspect and copy specified books and records after proper written notice for a proper purpose. Maryland law provides that a stockholder may inspect a company’s bylaws, stockholder minutes, annual statement of affairs and any voting trust agreements. However, only a stockholder or group of stockholders who together, for at least six months, hold at least 5% of the company’s total shares, have the right to inspect a company’s stock ledger, list of stockholders and books of accounts.

Limitations on Voting Rights of Greater-than-10% Stockholders. New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation provide that no beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock will be permitted to vote any shares in excess of such 10% limit. Old Charter Financial’s charter no longer provides such a limit on voting common stock.

In addition, federal regulations provide that for a period of three years following the date of the completion of the offering, no person, acting singly or together with associates in a group of persons acting in concert, may directly or indirectly offer to acquire or acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of a class of New Charter Financial’s equity securities without the prior written approval of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. Where any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 10% of a class of New Charter Financial’s equity securities without the prior written approval of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the securities beneficially owned by such person in excess of 10% may not be voted by any person or counted as voting shares in connection with any matter submitted to the stockholders for a vote, and will not be counted as outstanding for purposes of determining the affirmative vote necessary to approve any matter submitted to the stockholders for a vote.

Business Combinations with Interested Stockholders. Under Maryland law, “business combinations” between New Charter Financial and an interested stockholder or an affiliate of an interested stockholder are prohibited for five years after the most recent date on which the interested stockholder becomes an interested stockholder. These business combinations include a merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or, in circumstances specified in the statute, certain transfers of assets, certain stock issuances and transfers, liquidation plans and reclassifications involving interested stockholders and their affiliates or issuance or reclassification of equity securities. Maryland law defines an interested stockholder as: (i) any person who beneficially owns 10% or more of the voting power of New Charter Financial’s voting stock after the date on which New Charter Financial had 100 or more beneficial owners of its stock; or (ii) an affiliate or associate of New Charter Financial at any time after the date on which New Charter Financial had 100 or more beneficial owners of its stock who, within the two-year period prior to the date in question, was the beneficial owner of 10% or more of the voting power of the then-outstanding voting stock of New Charter Financial. A person is not an interested stockholder under the statute if the

 

150


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

board of directors approved in advance the transaction by which the person otherwise would have become an interested stockholder. However, in approving a transaction, the board of directors may provide that its approval is subject to compliance, at or after the time of approval, with any terms and conditions determined by the board.

After the five-year prohibition, any business combination between New Charter Financial and an interested stockholder generally must be recommended by the board of directors of New Charter Financial and approved by the affirmative vote of at least: (i) 80% of the votes entitled to be cast by holders of outstanding shares of voting stock of New Charter Financial, and (ii) two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast by holders of voting stock of New Charter Financial other than shares held by the interested stockholder with whom or with whose affiliate the business combination is to be effected or held by an affiliate or associate of the interested stockholder. These super-majority vote requirements do not apply if New Charter Financial’s common stockholders receive a minimum price, as defined under Maryland law, for their shares in the form of cash or other consideration in the same form as previously paid by the interested stockholder for its shares.

Current federal regulations do not provide a vote standard for business combinations involving federal mid-tier stock holding companies.

Mergers, Consolidations and Sales of Assets . Under New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation, a merger or consolidation of New Charter Financial requires approval of a majority of all votes entitled to be cast by stockholders. However, no approval by stockholders is required for a merger if:

 

   

the plan of merger does not make an amendment to the articles of incorporation that would be required to be approved by the stockholders;

 

   

each stockholder of the surviving corporation whose shares were outstanding immediately before the effective date of the merger will hold the same number of shares, with identical designations, preferences, limitations, and rights, immediately after; and

 

   

the number of shares of any class or series of stock outstanding immediately after the effective time of the merger will not increase by more than 20% the total number of voting shares outstanding immediately before the merger.

In addition, under certain circumstances the approval of the stockholders shall not be required to authorize a merger with or into a 90% owned subsidiary of New Charter Financial.

Under Maryland law, a sale of all or substantially all of New Charter Financial’s assets other than in the ordinary course of business, or a voluntary dissolution of New Charter Financial, requires the approval of its board of directors and the affirmative vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast on the matter.

Current federal regulations do not provide a vote standard for mergers, consolidations or sales of assets by federal mid-tier stock holding companies.

Evaluation of Offers. The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial provide that its board of directors, when evaluating a transaction that would or may involve a change in control of New Charter Financial (whether by purchases of its securities, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of its assets, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in the best interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders and in making any recommendation to the stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, but not limited to:

 

   

the economic effect, both immediate and long-term, upon New Charter Financial’s stockholders, including stockholders, if any, who do not participate in the transaction;

 

   

the social and economic effect on the present and future employees, creditors and customers of, and others dealing with, New Charter Financial and its subsidiaries and on the communities in which New Charter Financial and its subsidiaries operate or are located;

 

151


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
   

whether the proposal is acceptable based on the historical, current or projected future operating results or financial condition of New Charter Financial;

 

   

whether a more favorable price could be obtained for New Charter Financial’s stock or other securities in the future;

 

   

the reputation and business practices of the other entity to be involved in the transaction and its management and affiliates as they would affect the employees of New Charter Financial and its subsidiaries;

 

   

the future value of the stock or any other securities of New Charter Financial or the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction;

 

   

any antitrust or other legal and regulatory issues that are raised by the proposal;

 

   

the business and historical, current or expected future financial condition or operating results of the other entity to be involved in the transaction, including, but not limited to, debt service and other existing financial obligations, financial obligations to be incurred in connection with the proposed transaction, and other likely financial obligations of the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; and

 

   

the ability of New Charter Financial to fulfill its objectives as a financial institution holding company and on the ability of its subsidiary financial institution(s) to fulfill the objectives of a federally insured financial institution under applicable statutes and regulations.

If the board of directors determines that any proposed transaction should be rejected, it may take any lawful action to defeat such transaction.

Old Charter Financial’s charter and bylaws do not contain a similar provision.

Dissenters’ Rights of Appraisal . Under Maryland law, stockholders of New Charter Financial will not have dissenters’ appraisal rights in connection with a plan of merger or consolidation to which New Charter Financial is a party as long as the common stock of New Charter Financial trades on a national securities exchange.

Current federal regulations do not provide for dissenters’ appraisal rights in business combinations involving federal mid-tier stock holding companies.

Amendment of Governing Instruments . No amendment of Old Charter Financial’s stock charter may be made unless it is first proposed by the board of directors then approved or preapproved by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, and thereafter approved by the holders of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast at a legal meeting. Amendments to Old Charter Financial’s bylaws require either preliminary approval by or post-adoption notice to the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System as well as approval of the amendment by a majority vote of the authorized board of directors, or by a majority of the votes cast by the stockholders of Old Charter Financial at any legal meeting.

New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation may be amended, upon the submission of an amendment by the board of directors to a vote of the stockholders, by the affirmative vote of at least two-thirds of the outstanding shares of common stock, or by the affirmative vote of a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock if at least two-thirds of the members of the whole board of directors approves such amendment; provided, however, that approval by at least 80% of the outstanding voting stock is generally required to amend the following provisions:

 

  (i) The limitation on voting rights of persons who directly or indirectly beneficially own more than 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock;

 

152


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
  (ii) The division of the board of directors into three staggered classes;

 

  (iii) The ability of the board of directors to fill vacancies on the board;

 

  (iv) The requirement that directors may only be removed for cause and by the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by stockholders;

 

  (v) The ability of the board of directors to amend and repeal the bylaws;

 

  (vi) The ability of the board of directors to evaluate a variety of factors in evaluating offers to purchase or otherwise acquire New Charter Financial;

 

  (vii) The authority of the board of directors to provide for the issuance of preferred stock;

 

  (viii) The validity and effectiveness of any action lawfully authorized by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of outstanding shares of common stock;

 

  (ix) The number of stockholders constituting a quorum or required for stockholder consent;

 

  (x) The indemnification of current and former directors and officers, as well as employees and other agents, by New Charter Financial;

 

  (xi) The limitation of liability of officers and directors to New Charter Financial for money damages;

 

  (xii) The inability of stockholders to cumulate their votes in the election of directors;

 

  (xiii) The advance notice requirements for stockholder proposals and nominations; and

 

  (xiv) The provision of the articles of incorporation requiring approval of at least 80% of the outstanding voting stock to amend the provisions of the articles of incorporation provided in (i) through (xiii) of this list.

The articles of incorporation also provide that the bylaws may be amended by the affirmative vote of a majority of our directors or by the stockholders by the affirmative vote of at least 80% of the total votes eligible to be voted at a duly constituted meeting of stockholders. Any amendment of this super-majority requirement for amendment of the bylaws would also require the approval of 80% of the outstanding voting stock.

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

Although the board of directors of New Charter Financial is not aware of any effort that might be made to obtain control of New Charter Financial after the conversion, the board of directors believes that it is appropriate to include certain provisions as part of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to protect the interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders from takeovers which the board of directors might conclude are not in the best interests of CharterBank, New Charter Financial or New Charter Financial’s stockholders.

The following discussion is a general summary of the material provisions of Maryland law, New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, CharterBank’s charter and bylaws and certain other regulatory provisions that may be deemed to have an “anti-takeover” effect. The following description is necessarily general and is not intended to be a complete description of the document or regulatory provision in question. New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation and bylaws are included as part of First Charter, MHC’s application for conversion filed with the Federal Reserve Board and New Charter Financial’s registration statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

 

153


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Maryland Law and Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws of New Charter Financial

Maryland law, as well as New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, contain a number of provisions relating to corporate governance and rights of stockholders that may discourage future takeover attempts. As a result, stockholders who might desire to participate in such transactions may not have an opportunity to do so. In addition, these provisions will also render the removal of the board of directors or management of New Charter Financial more difficult.

Directors . The board of directors will be divided into three classes. The members of each class will be elected for a term of three years and only one class of directors will be elected annually. Thus, it would take at least two annual elections to replace a majority of the board of directors. The bylaws establish qualifications for board members, including restrictions on affiliations with competitors of CharterBank and restrictions based upon prior legal or regulatory violations. Further, the bylaws impose notice and information requirements in connection with the nomination by stockholders of candidates for election to the board of directors or the proposal by stockholders of business to be acted upon at an annual meeting of stockholders. Such notice and information requirements are applicable to all stockholder business proposals and nominations, and are in addition to any requirements under the federal securities laws.

Restrictions on Call of Special Meetings . The articles of incorporation and bylaws provide that special meetings of stockholders can be called by the president, by a majority of the whole board of directors or upon the written request of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of all votes entitled to vote at the meeting.

Prohibition of Cumulative Voting . The articles of incorporation prohibit cumulative voting for the election of directors.

Limitation of Voting Rights . The articles of incorporation provide that in no event will any person who beneficially owns more than 10% of the then-outstanding shares of common stock, be entitled or permitted to vote any of the shares of common stock held in excess of the 10% limit. This provision has been included in the articles of incorporation in reliance on Section 2-507(a) of the Maryland General Corporation Law, which entitles stockholders to one vote for each share of stock unless the articles of incorporation provide for a greater or lesser number of votes per share or limit or deny voting rights.

Restrictions on Removing Directors from Office . The articles of incorporation provide that directors may be removed only for cause, and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a majority of the voting power of all of our then-outstanding common stock entitled to vote (after giving effect to the limitation on voting rights discussed above in “—Limitation of Voting Rights.”).

Authorized but Unissued Shares . After the conversion, New Charter Financial will have authorized but unissued shares of common and preferred stock. See “Description of Capital Stock of New Charter Financial Following the Conversion.” The articles of incorporation authorize 50,000,000 shares of serial preferred stock. New Charter Financial is authorized to issue preferred stock from time to time in one or more series subject to applicable provisions of law, and the board of directors is authorized to fix the designations, and relative preferences, limitations, voting rights, if any, including without limitation, offering rights of such shares (which could be multiple or as a separate class). In the event of a proposed merger, tender offer or other attempt to gain control of New Charter Financial that the board of directors does not approve, it may be possible for the board of directors to authorize the issuance of a series of preferred stock with rights and preferences that would impede the completion of the transaction. An effect of the possible issuance of preferred stock therefore may be to deter a future attempt to gain control of New Charter Financial. The board of directors has no present plan or understanding to issue any preferred stock.

Amendments to Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws. Amendments to the articles of incorporation must be approved by the board of directors and also by at least a majority of the outstanding shares of the voting stock; provided, however, that approval by at least 80% of the outstanding voting stock is generally required to amend certain provisions. A list of these provisions is provided under “Comparison of Stockholders’ Rights For Existing Stockholders of Old Charter Financial—Amendment of Governing Instruments” above.

 

154


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The articles of incorporation also provide that the bylaws may be amended by the affirmative vote of a majority of New Charter Financial’s directors or by the stockholders by the affirmative vote of at least 80% of the total votes eligible to be cast at a duly constituted meeting of stockholders. Any amendment of this super-majority requirement for amendment of the bylaws would also require the approval of 80% of the total votes eligible to be cast.

The provisions requiring the affirmative vote of 80% of the total eligible votes eligible to be cast for certain stockholder actions have been included in the articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial in reliance on Section 2-104(b)(4) of the Maryland General Corporation Law. Section 2-104(b)(4) permits the articles of incorporation to require a greater proportion of votes than the proportion that would otherwise be required for stockholder action under the Maryland General Corporation Law.

Business Combinations with Interested Stockholders . Maryland law restricts mergers, consolidations, sales of assets and other business combinations between New Charter Financial and an “interested stockholder”. See “Comparison of Stockholder Rights for Existing Stockholders of Charter Financial Corporation—Mergers, Consolidations and Sales of Assets” above.

Evaluation of Offers. The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial provide that its board of directors, when evaluating a transaction that would or may involve a change in control of New Charter Financial (whether by purchases of its securities, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of its assets, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in the best interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders and in making any recommendation to the stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, but not limited to, certain enumerated factors. For a list of these enumerated factors, see “Comparison of Stockholder Rights for Existing Stockholders of Charter Financial Corporation—Evaluation of Offers” above.

Purpose and Anti-Takeover Effects of New Charter Financial’s Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws . Our board of directors believes that the provisions described above are prudent and will reduce our vulnerability to takeover attempts and certain other transactions that have not been negotiated with and approved by our board of directors. These provisions also will assist us in the orderly deployment of the offering proceeds into productive assets during the initial period after the conversion. Our board of directors believes these provisions are in the best interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders. Our board of directors believes that it will be in the best position to determine the true value of New Charter Financial and to negotiate more effectively for what may be in the best interests of all our stockholders. Accordingly, our board of directors believes that it is in the best interests of New Charter Financial and all of our stockholders to encourage potential acquirers to negotiate directly with the board of directors and that these provisions will encourage such negotiations and discourage hostile takeover attempts. It is also the view of our board of directors that these provisions should not discourage persons from proposing a merger or other transaction at a price reflective of the true value of New Charter Financial and that is in the best interests of all our stockholders.

Takeover attempts that have not been negotiated with and approved by our board of directors present the risk of a takeover on terms that may be less favorable than might otherwise be available. A transaction that is negotiated and approved by our board of directors, on the other hand, can be carefully planned and undertaken at an opportune time in order to obtain maximum value of New Charter Financial for our stockholders, with due consideration given to matters such as the management and business of the acquiring corporation and maximum strategic development of New Charter Financial’s assets.

Although a tender offer or other takeover attempt may be made at a price substantially above the current market price, such offers are sometimes made for less than all of the outstanding shares of a target company. As a result, stockholders may be presented with the alternative of partially liquidating their investment at a time that may be disadvantageous, or retaining their investment in an enterprise that is under different management and whose objectives may not be similar to those of the remaining stockholders.

Despite our belief as to the benefits to stockholders of these provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation and bylaws, these provisions may also have the effect of discouraging a future takeover attempt that would not be approved by our board of directors, but pursuant to which stockholders may receive a substantial

 

155


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

premium for their shares over then current market prices. As a result, stockholders who might desire to participate in such a transaction may not have any opportunity to do so. Such provisions will also make it more difficult to remove our board of directors and management. Our board of directors, however, has concluded that the potential benefits outweigh the possible disadvantages.

Charter of CharterBank

CharterBank’s charter will provide that for a period of five years from the closing of the conversion and offering, no person other than New Charter Financial may offer directly or indirectly to acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of CharterBank. This provision does not apply to any tax-qualified employee benefit plan of CharterBank or New Charter Financial or to an underwriter or member of an underwriting or selling group involving the public sale or resale of securities of New Charter Financial or any of its subsidiaries, so long as after the sale or resale, no underwriter or member of the selling group is a beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 10% of any class of equity securities of CharterBank. In addition, during this five-year period, all shares owned over the 10% limit may not be voted on any matter submitted to stockholders for a vote.

Conversion Regulations

Federal Reserve Board regulations prohibit any person from making an offer, announcing an intent to make an offer or participating in any other arrangement to purchase stock or acquire stock or subscription rights in a converting institution or its holding company from another person prior to completion of its conversion. Further, without the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve Board, no person may make an offer or announcement of an offer to purchase shares or actually acquire shares of a converted institution or its holding company for a period of three years from the date of the completion of the conversion if, upon the completion of such offer, announcement or acquisition, the person would become the beneficial owner of more than 10% of the outstanding stock of the institution or its holding company. The Federal Reserve Board has defined “person” to include any individual, group acting in concert, corporation, partnership, association, joint stock company, trust, unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities of an insured institution. However, offers made exclusively to a bank or its holding company, or to an underwriter or member of a selling group acting on the converting institution’s or its holding company’s behalf for resale to the general public, are excepted. The regulation also provides civil penalties for willful violation or assistance in any such violation of the regulation by any person connected with the management of the converting institution or its holding company or who controls more than 10% of the outstanding shares or voting rights of a converted institution or its holding company.

Change in Control Regulations

Under the Change in Bank Control Act, no person may acquire control of an insured savings association or its parent holding company unless the Federal Reserve Board has been given 60 days’ prior written notice and has not issued a notice disapproving the proposed acquisition. The Federal Reserve Board takes into consideration certain factors, including the financial and managerial resources of the acquirer and the competitive effects of the acquisition. In addition, federal regulations provide that no company may acquire control of a savings association without the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board. Any company that acquires such control becomes a “savings and loan holding company” subject to registration, examination and regulation by the Federal Reserve Board.

Control, as defined under federal law, means ownership, control of or holding irrevocable proxies representing more than 25% of any class of voting stock, control in any manner of the election of a majority of the company’s directors, or a determination by the Federal Reserve Board that the acquiror has the power to direct, or directly or indirectly to exercise a controlling influence over, the management or policies of the institution. Acquisition of more than 10% of any class of a savings and loan holding company’s voting stock constitutes a rebuttable determination of control under the regulations under certain circumstances including where, as will be the case with New Charter Financial, the issuer has registered securities under Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Federal Reserve Board regulations provide that parties seeking to rebut control will be provided an opportunity to do so in writing.

 

156


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL FOLLOWING THE

CONVERSION

General

New Charter Financial is authorized to issue 100,000,000 shares of common stock, par value of $0.01 per share, and 50,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share. New Charter Financial currently expects to issue in the offering and exchange up to 24,700,550 shares of common stock. New Charter Financial will not issue shares of preferred stock in the conversion. Each share of common stock will have the same relative rights as, and will be identical in all respects to, each other share of common stock. Upon payment of the subscription price for the common stock, in accordance with the plan of conversion and reorganization, all of the shares of common stock will be duly authorized, fully paid and nonassessable.

The shares of common stock will represent nonwithdrawable capital, will not be an account of an insurable type, and will not be insured by the FDIC or any other government agency.

Common Stock

Dividends . New Charter Financial may pay dividends to an amount equal to the excess of our capital surplus over payments that would be owed upon dissolution to stockholders whose preferential rights upon dissolution are superior to those receiving the dividend, and to an amount that would not make us insolvent, as and when declared by our board of directors. The payment of dividends by New Charter Financial is also subject to limitations that are imposed by law and applicable regulation, including restrictions on payments of dividends that would reduce New Charter Financial’s assets below the then-adjusted balance of its liquidation account. The holders of common stock of New Charter Financial will be entitled to receive and share equally in dividends as may be declared by our board of directors out of funds legally available therefor. If New Charter Financial issues shares of preferred stock, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock with respect to dividends.

Voting Rights . Upon completion of the conversion, the holders of common stock of New Charter Financial will have exclusive voting rights in New Charter Financial. They will elect New Charter Financial’s board of directors and act on other matters as are required to be presented to them under Maryland law or as are otherwise presented to them by the board of directors. Generally, each holder of common stock will be entitled to one vote per share and will not have any right to cumulate votes in the election of directors. Any person who beneficially owns more than 10% of the then-outstanding shares of New Charter Financial’s common stock, however, will not be entitled or permitted to vote any shares of common stock held in excess of the 10% limit. If New Charter Financial issues shares of preferred stock, holders of the preferred stock may also possess voting rights. Certain matters require the approval of 80% of our outstanding common stock.

As a federal stock savings association, corporate powers and control of CharterBank are vested in its board of directors, who elect the officers of CharterBank and who fill any vacancies on the board of directors. Voting rights of CharterBank are vested exclusively in the owners of the shares of capital stock of CharterBank, which will be New Charter Financial, and voted at the direction of New Charter Financial’s board of directors. Consequently, the holders of the common stock of New Charter Financial will not have direct control of CharterBank.

Liquidation . In the event of any liquidation, dissolution or winding up of CharterBank, New Charter Financial, as the holder of 100% of CharterBank’s capital stock, would be entitled to receive all assets of CharterBank available for distribution, after payment or provision for payment of all debts and liabilities of CharterBank, including all deposit accounts and accrued interest thereon, and after distribution of the balance in the liquidation account to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. In the event of liquidation, dissolution or winding up of New Charter Financial, the holders of its common stock would be entitled to receive, after payment or provision for payment of all its debts and liabilities (including payments with respect to its liquidation account), all of the assets of New Charter Financial available for distribution. If preferred stock is issued, the holders thereof may have a priority over the holders of the common stock in the event of liquidation or dissolution.

 

157


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Preemptive Rights . Holders of the common stock of New Charter Financial will not be entitled to preemptive rights with respect to any shares that may be issued. The common stock is not subject to redemption.

Preferred Stock

None of the shares of New Charter Financial’s authorized preferred stock will be issued as part of the offering or the conversion. Preferred stock may be issued with preferences and designations as our board of directors may from time to time determine. Our board of directors may, without stockholder approval, issue shares of preferred stock with voting, dividend, liquidation and conversion rights that could dilute the voting strength of the holders of the common stock and may assist management in impeding an unfriendly takeover or attempted change in control.

TRANSFER AGENT

The transfer agent and registrar for New Charter Financial’s common stock is American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC.

EXPERTS

The consolidated financial statements of Old Charter Financial and subsidiaries as of September 30, 2012 and 2011, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended September 30, 2012, and management’s assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2012, have been included herein in reliance upon the reports of Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP, independent registered public accounting firm, which are included herein and upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing.

RP Financial, LC. has consented to the publication herein of the summary of its report setting forth its opinion as to the estimated pro forma market value of the shares of common stock upon completion of the conversion and offering and its letters with respect to subscription rights and the liquidation accounts.

LEGAL MATTERS

Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., Washington, D.C., counsel to New Charter Financial, First Charter, MHC, Old Charter Financial and CharterBank, will issue to New Charter Financial its opinion regarding the legality of the common stock and the federal income tax consequences of the conversion.                                          has provided opinions to us regarding the Georgia, Alabama and Florida income tax consequences of the conversion. Certain legal matters will be passed upon for Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated by Silver, Freedman & Taff, L.L.P., Washington, D.C.

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

New Charter Financial has filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933 with respect to the shares of common stock offered hereby. As permitted by the rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission, this prospectus does not contain all the information set forth in the registration statement. Such information, including the appraisal report which is an exhibit to the registration statement, can be examined without charge at the public reference facilities of the Securities and Exchange Commission located at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549, and copies of such material can be obtained from the Securities and Exchange Commission at prescribed rates. The Securities and Exchange Commission telephone number is 1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, the Securities and Exchange Commission maintains a web site (http://www.sec.gov) that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding registrants that file electronically with the Securities and Exchange Commission, including New Charter Financial. The statements contained in this prospectus as to the contents of any contract or other document filed as an exhibit to the registration statement are, of necessity, brief descriptions of the material terms of, and should be read in conjunction with, such contract or document.

 

158


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

First Charter, MHC has filed with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System an Application on Form AC with respect to the conversion, and New Charter Financial has filed with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System an Application H-(e)1-s with respect to its acquisition of CharterBank. This prospectus omits certain information contained in those applications. To obtain a copy of the applications filed with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, you may contact Chapelle Davis, Assistant Vice President of the Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta, at (404) 498-7278. The Plan of Conversion and Reorganization is available, upon request, at each of CharterBank’s offices.

In connection with the offering, New Charter Financial will register its common stock under Section 12(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and, upon such registration, New Charter Financial and the holders of its common stock will become subject to the proxy solicitation rules, reporting requirements and restrictions on common stock purchases and sales by directors, officers and greater than 10% stockholders, the annual and periodic reporting and certain other requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Under the plan of conversion and reorganization, New Charter Financial has undertaken that it will not terminate such registration for a period of at least three years following the offering.

 

159


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

LOGO

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders

Charter Financial Corporation

We have audited internal control over financial reporting of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary (the “Company”) as of September 30, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audit also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, Charter Financial Corporation maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated financial statements of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary as of September 30, 2012 and 2011, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended September 30, 2012, and our report dated December 14, 2012, expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements.

/s/ Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP

December 14, 2012

 

LOGO

F-1


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

LOGO

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

 

The Board of Directors

Charter Financial Corporation:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated statements of financial condition of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary as of September 30, 2012 and 2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended September 30, 2012. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit also includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary as of September 30, 2012 and 2011, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended September 30, 2012, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Company’s internal controls over financial reporting as of September 30, 2012, based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission, and our report dated December 14, 2012, expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP

December 14, 2012

 

 

LOGO

F-2


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition

 

     September 30,     September 30,  
     2012     2011  
Assets     

Cash and amounts due from depository institutions

   $ 13,221,291      $ 9,780,584   

Interest-bearing deposits in other financial institutions

     95,606,929        139,981,062   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

     108,828,220        149,761,646   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans held for sale, fair value of $2,741,672 and $299,744

     2,691,508        291,367   

Securities available for sale

     189,379,333        158,736,574   

Federal Home Loan Bank stock

     5,318,200        10,590,900   

Loans receivable:

    

Not covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements

     436,966,775        430,359,086   

Covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements, net

     166,228,316        235,049,585   

Unamortized loan origination fees, net (non-covered loans)

     (1,101,481     (1,010,480

Allowance for loan losses (non-covered loans)

     (8,189,895     (9,369,837
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans receivable, net

     593,903,715        655,028,354   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other real estate owned:

    

Not covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements

     2,106,757        4,093,214   

Covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements

     21,903,204        24,671,626   

Accrued interest and dividends receivable

     3,241,320        3,690,433   

Premises and equipment, net

     23,610,642        21,765,298   

Goodwill

     4,325,282        4,325,282   

Other intangible assets, net of amortization

     1,280,309        1,827,462   

Cash surrender value of bank owned life insurance

     33,831,920        32,774,523   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     35,135,533        96,777,791   

Deferred income taxes

     6,176,199        4,557,858   

Other assets

     487,954        2,817,922   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 1,032,220,096      $ 1,171,710,250   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity     

Liabilities:

    

Deposits

   $ 800,261,546      $ 911,093,806   

FHLB advances and other borrowings

     81,000,000        110,000,000   

Advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     651,520        462,882   

Other liabilities

     7,786,262        10,737,862   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     889,699,328        1,032,294,550   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Common stock, $0.01 par value; 19,859,219 shares issued at September 30, 2012 and September 30, 2011, respectively; 18,229,760 shares outstanding at September 30, 2012 and 18,603,889 shares outstanding at September 30, 2011

     198,592        198,592   

Preferred stock, no par value; 10,000,000 shares authorized

     —          —     

Additional paid-in capital

     73,483,605        73,083,363   

Treasury stock, at cost; 1,629,459 shares at September 30, 2012 and 1,255,330 shares at September 30, 2011

     (39,362,686     (36,127,940

Unearned compensation – ESOP

     (3,571,121     (3,729,390

Retained earnings

     111,568,998        107,962,533   

Accumulated other comprehensive gain (loss) – net unrealized holding gain (losses) on securities available for sale, net of tax

     203,380        (1,971,458
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     142,520,768        139,415,700   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Commitments and contingencies

    

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 1,032,220,096      $ 1,171,710,250   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-3


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Income

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Interest and dividend income:

      

Loans receivable

   $ 44,194,909      $ 41,361,825      $ 42,594,530   

Mortgage-backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations

     3,368,183        3,943,269        6,983,394   

Federal Home Loan Bank Stock

     114,580        91,706        50,407   

Other investment securities available for sale

     261,600        153,977        195,080   

Interest-bearing deposits in other financial institutions

     161,766        235,535        135,379   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest and dividend income

     48,101,038        45,786,312        49,958,790   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest expense:

      

Deposits

     6,594,261        9,395,545        12,227,345   

Borrowings

     3,994,754        5,831,992        10,530,124   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total interest expense

     10,589,015        15,227,537        22,757,469   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income

     37,512,023        30,558,775        27,201,321   

Provision for loan losses, not covered under FDIC loss sharing agreement

     3,300,000        1,700,000        5,800,000   

Provision for covered loan losses

     1,201,596        1,200,000        420,635   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net interest income after provision for loan losses

     33,010,427        27,658,775        20,980,686   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Noninterest income:

      

Service charges on deposit accounts

     7,001,967        5,843,016        5,789,043   

Gain on securities available for sale

     939,766        774,277        898,915   

Total impairment losses on securities

     (2,573,625     (5,598,920     (4,884,612

Portion of losses recognized in other comprehensive income

     2,300,366        3,302,678        2,357,938   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net impairment losses recognized in earnings

     (273,259     (2,296,242     (2,526,674

Impairment loss on equity security

     —          —          (1,000,000

Loss on sale of other assets held for sale

     (146,299     (349,585     —     

Bank owned life insurance

     1,057,397        1,096,510        1,128,164   

Gain on sale of loans and loan servicing release fees

     961,605        655,977        796,459   

Loan servicing fees

     386,656        388,625        334,255   

Brokerage commissions

     557,821        693,926        518,762   

Acquisition gain

     —          1,095,003        9,342,816   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements accretion

     1,461,779        1,035,125        1,840,856   

Other

     967,505        346,322        387,129   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total noninterest income

     12,914,938        9,282,954        17,509,725   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Noninterest expenses:

      

Salaries and employee benefits

     19,332,621        15,762,074        13,812,938   

Occupancy

     7,789,954        6,520,914        5,945,678   

FHLB advance prepayment penalty

     —          809,558        —     

Legal and professional

     1,627,769        2,105,319        1,507,993   

Marketing

     1,875,591        1,619,275        1,576,574   

Federal insurance premiums and other regulatory fees

     1,351,185        1,252,717        1,387,264   

Net cost of operations of real estate owned

     2,144,882        1,341,120        2,683,375   

Furniture and equipment

     919,525        772,716        669,572   

Postage, office supplies and printing

     1,025,597        962,239        780,079   

Core deposit intangible amortization expense

     547,153        237,437        183,194   

Other

     3,693,346        2,558,616        1,922,093   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total noninterest expenses

     40,307,623        33,941,985        30,468,760   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income before income taxes

     5,617,742        2,999,744        8,021,651   

Income tax expense

     639,050        694,392        2,086,661   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $ 4,978,692      $ 2,305,352      $ 5,934,990   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Basic net income per share

   $ 0.28      $ 0.13      $ 0.32   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted net income per share

   $ 0.28      $ 0.13      $ 0.32   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

     17,907,597        18,146,627        18,422,050   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Weighted average number of common and potential common shares outstanding

     17,936,493        18,183,938        18,473,624   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-4


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Net income

   $ 4,978,692      $ 2,305,352      $ 5,934,990   

Less reclassification adjustment for net gains realized in net income, net of taxes of $362,749, $298,871, and $346,981, respectively

     (577,017     (475,406     (551,934

Net unrealized holding gains on investment and mortgage securities available for sale arising during the year, net of taxes of $1,624,516, $372,130, and $2,376,153, respectively

     2,584,074        591,938        3,779,684   

Other-than-temporary impairment losses recognized in earnings, net of taxes of $105,478, $886,349, and $975,296, respectively

     167,781        1,409,893        1,551,378   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Comprehensive income

   $ 7,153,530      $ 3,831,777      $ 10,714,118   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-5


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity

Years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

    Common stock                                      
    Number of
shares
    Amount     Additional
paid-in capital
    Treasury stock     Unearned
compensation
ESOP
    Retained
earnings
    Accumulated
other
comprehensive
income (loss)
    Total
stockholders’
equity
 

Balance at September 30, 2009

    19,859,219      $ 198,592      $ 42,751,898      $ (36,948,327   $ (1,683,990   $ 103,304,016      $ (8,277,011   $ 99,345,178   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

    —          —          —          —          —          5,934,990        —          5,934,990   

Change in unrealized loss on securities

    —          —          —          —          —          —          4,779,128        4,779,128   

Dividends paid, $0.40 per share

    —          —          —          —          —          (1,640,926     —          (1,640,926

Allocation of ESOP common stock

    —          —          —          —          137,000        —          —          137,000   

Stock issuance

    4,400,000        440,000        30,191,569        —          (2,334,000     —          —          27,857,569   

Cancellation of shares previously owned by First Charter, MHC

    (4,400,000     (440,000     —          —          —          —          —          —     

Effect of restricted stock awards

    —          —          68,563        333,679        —          —          —          402,242   

Stock option expense

    —          —          61,186        —          —          —          —          61,186   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2010

    19,859,219      $ 198,592      $ 73,073,216      $ (36,614,648   $ (3,880,990   $ 107,598,080      $ (3,497,883   $ 136,876,367   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

    —          —          —          —          —          2,305,352        —          2,305,352   

Change in unrealized loss on securities

    —          —          —          —          —          —          1,526,425        1,526,425   

Dividends paid, $0.20 per share

    —          —          —          —          —          (1,940,899     —          (1,940,899

Allocation of ESOP common stock

    —          —          —          —          151,600        —          —          151,600   

Effect of restricted stock awards

    —          —          (94,944     486,708        —          —          —          391,764   

Stock option expense

    —          —          105,091        —          —          —          —          105,091   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2011

    19,859,219      $ 198,592      $ 73,083,363      $ (36,127,940   $ (3,729,390   $ 107,962,533      $ (1,971,458   $ 139,415,700   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(continued)

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-6


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity

Years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

(continued)

 

    Common stock                                      
    Number of
shares
    Amount     Additional
paid-in capital
    Treasury stock     Unearned
compensation
ESOP
    Retained
earnings
    Accumulated
other
comprehensive
income (loss)
    Total
stockholders’
equity
 

Balance at September 30, 2011

    19,859,219      $ 198,592      $ 73,083,363      $ (36,127,940   $ (3,729,390   $ 107,962,533      $ (1,971,458   $ 139,415,700   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

    —          —          —          —          —          4,978,692        —          4,978,692   

Change in unrealized loss on securities

    —          —          —          —          —          —          2,174,838        2,174,838   

Dividends paid, $0.10 per share

    —          —          —          —          —          (1,372,227     —          (1,372,227

Allocation of ESOP common stock

    —          —          —          —          158,269        —          —          158,269   

Effect of restricted stock awards

    —          —          306,366        353,267        —          —          —          659,633   

Stock option expense

    —          —          93,876        —          —          —          —          93,876   

Repurchase of shares

    —          —          —          (3,588,013     —          —          —          (3,588,013
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at September 30, 2012

    19,859,219      $ 198,592      $ 73,483,605      $ (39,362,686   $ (3,571,121   $ 111,568,998      $ 203,380      $ 142,520,768   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-7


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net income

   $ 4,978,692      $ 2,305,352      $ 5,934,990   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash used in operating activities:

      

Provision for loan losses, not covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements

     3,300,000        1,700,000        5,800,000   

Provision for covered loan losses

     1,201,596        1,200,000        420,635   

Depreciation and amortization

     1,782,588        1,335,515        1,097,217   

Deferred income tax expense (benefit)

     (2,738,714     (1,973,499     (277,892

Accretion and amortization of premiums and discounts, net

     2,974,208        1,995,603        1,343,798   

Accretion of fair value discounts related to covered loans

     (8,987,715     (8,248,209     (7,760,565

Accretion of fair value discounts related to FDIC receivable

     (1,461,779     (1,035,125     (1,840,856

Gain on sale of loans and loan servicing release fees

     (961,605     (655,977     (796,459

Proceeds from sale of loans

     40,057,748        33,976,397        21,775,030   

Originations and purchases of loans held for sale

     (41,496,284     (31,550,298     (21,916,571

Gain on acquisition

     —          (1,095,003     (9,342,816

Gain on sale of mortgage-backed securities, collateralized mortgage obligations, and other investments

     (939,766     (774,277     (898,915

Other-than-temporary impairment-securities

     273,259        2,296,242        2,526,674   

Other-than-temporary impairment-other

     —          —          1,000,000   

Write down of real estate owned

     1,298,041        774,616        1,399,111   

Loss on sale and writedowns of real estate owned

     24,074        44,894        102,235   

Loss on sale and writedowns of other assets held for sale

     588,299        349,585        —     

FHLB advance prepayment penalty

     —          809,558        —     

Recovery payable to FDIC on other real estate owned gains

     —          —          (259,726

Restricted stock award expense

     108,845        216,668        191,906   

Stock option expense

     93,876        105,091        61,186   

Increase in cash surrender value on bank owned life insurance

     (1,057,397     (1,096,510     (1,128,164

Changes in assets and liabilities:

      

Decrease in accrued interest and dividends receivable

     449,113        267,173        1,163,551   

Decrease (increase) in other assets

     1,741,670        4,125,736        (5,182,241

(Decrease) increase in other liabilities

     (2,242,543     (5,239,014     2,902,698   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in operating activities

     (1,013,794     (165,482     (3,685,174
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Proceeds from sales of securities available for sale

     41,638,363        41,338,234        54,299,637   

Principal collections on securities available for sale

     57,210,142        52,477,822        58,531,300   

Purchase of securities available for sale

     (135,293,105     (111,244,487     (14,582,959

Proceeds from maturities of other securities available for sale

     6,789,350        3,574,950        3,568,829   

Proceeds from redemption of FHLB stock

     5,317,700        4,473,912        1,085,900   

Purchase of FHLB stock

     (45,000     —          —     

Net decrease in loans receivable

     40,430,538        59,326,132        21,252,730   

Net decrease in FDIC receivable

     70,878,537        45,638,131        49,515,577   

Proceeds from sale of real estate owned

     20,364,484        31,784,268        17,781,589   

Proceeds from sale of premises and equipment

     148,418        412,980        —     

Purchases of premises and equipment

     (2,755,197     (839,960     (5,777,124

Net cash received from acquisitions

     —          49,326,291        68,914,993   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by investing activities

     104,684,230        176,268,273        254,590,472   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-8


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARY

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (Continued)

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Purchase of treasury stock

     (3,588,013     —          —     

Dividends paid

     (1,372,227     (1,940,899     (1,640,926

Stock issuance

     —          —          27,857,569   

Decrease in deposits

     (110,832,260     (156,755,359     (70,489,262

Proceeds from Federal Home Loan Bank advances

     1,000,000        —          —     

Principal payments on Federal Home Loan Bank advances

     (30,000,000     (102,809,558     (24,491,486

Net increase (decrease) in advance payments by borrowers for taxes and insurance

     188,638        (473,911     (342,647
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used in financing activities

     (144,603,862     (261,979,727     (69,106,752
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (40,933,426     (85,876,936     181,798,546   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

     149,761,646        235,638,582        53,840,036   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

   $ 108,828,220      $ 149,761,646      $ 235,638,582   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

      

Interest paid

   $ 10,973,958      $ 16,565,221      $ 22,918,703   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Income taxes paid

   $ 2,529,000      $ 1,678,641      $ 3,724,092   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosure of noncash activities:

      

Real estate acquired through foreclosure of collateral on loans receivable

   $ 25,180,220      $ 14,830,664      $ 30,466,966   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Premises and equipment acquired through foreclosure of collateral on loans receivable

   $ 474,000      $ 286,154      $ -   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Issuance of ESOP common stock

   $ 158,269      $ 151,600      $ 137,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Effect of restricted stock awards

   $ 659,633      $ 391,764      $ 402,242   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Unrealized gain on securities available for sale, net

   $ 2,174,838      $ 1,526,425      $ 4,779,128   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Acquisitions

      

Assets acquired at fair value

   $ —        $ 248,978,989      $ 316,233,077   

Liabilities assumed at fair value

     —          248,304,905        310,627,386   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net assets acquired

   $ —        $ 674,084      $ 5,605,691   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-9


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

Note 1: Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

The consolidated financial statements of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary (the Company) include the financial statements of Charter Financial Corporation and its wholly owned subsidiary, CharterBank (the Bank). All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

The Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 (the “Dodd-Frank Act”), enacted on July 21, 2010, is significantly changing the bank regulatory structure and affecting the lending, investment, trading and operating activities of depository institutions and their holding companies. The Dodd-Frank Act eliminated the Company’s former primary federal regulator, the Office of Thrift Supervision, and required the Bank to be regulated by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency (the primary federal regulator for national banks). The Dodd-Frank Act also authorized the Federal Reserve Bank to supervise and regulate all savings and loan holding companies, including mutual holding companies and their mid-tier holding companies, like First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”) and Charter Financial, in addition to bank holding companies which the FRB already regulated.

Charter Financial Corporation was formed through the reorganization of CharterBank in October 2001. At that time, CharterBank converted from a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association into a two–tiered mutual holding company structure and became a direct wholly owned subsidiary of Charter Financial Corporation. Through a public offering during the same year, Charter Financial Corporation sold 20% of its common stock. During the year ended September 30, 2007 the Company repurchased approximately 500,000 of its shares and deregistered with the Securities and Exchange Commission. In conjunction with the deregistration from the Securities and Exchange Commission the Company moved the trading of its stock from NASDAQ to the Over-the-Counter Bulletin Board. First Charter, MHC, (“First Charter”) a federal mutual holding company, owns approximately 63% and 61%, respectively, of the outstanding shares of the common stock of Charter Financial Corporation at September 30, 2012 and 2011 following various treasury stock transactions of the Company. In September 2010, the Company completed an incremental stock offering in which 4,400,000 shares were sold to the public and First Charter cancelled 4,400,000 shares of Company stock that it held. In conjunction with the incremental stock offering, the Company moved the trading of its stock to the NASDAQ Capital Market.

On September 27, 2011, Charter Financial announced a 5% stock repurchase plan with repurchased shares being held in treasury and available for general corporate purposes and under this stock buyback plan 335,321 shares have been repurchased at a cost of $3,118,014.

On August 27, 2012, Charter Financial announced a 5% stock repurchase plan with repurchased shares being held in treasury and available for general corporate purposes. For the year ended September 30, 2012, 50,000 shares have been repurchased at a cost of $470,000.

First Charter, MHC waived dividends of $422,896, $1.7 million, and $5.7 million during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

The Company primarily provides real estate loans and a full range of deposit products to individual and small business consumers through its branch offices in West Central Georgia, East Central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle. In addition, the Company operates a cashless branch in Norcross, Georgia. The Company primarily competes with other financial institutions in its market area. The Company’s primary lending market has been the states of Georgia and Alabama with Florida being added as a result of the acquisition of The First National Bank of Florida (“FNB”). The Company operates and manages as a one-bank holding company and, as such, has no reportable segments.

 

F-10


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The accounting and reporting policies of the Company conform to accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America and to prevailing practices within the financial institutions industry. The following is a summary of the significant accounting policies that the Company follows in presenting its consolidated financial statements.

 

  (a)

Basis of Presentation

In preparing the consolidated financial statements, management is required to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities as of the date of the balance sheet and revenue and expenses for the period. Actual results could differ significantly from those estimates. Material estimates that are particularly susceptible to significant change in the near term relate to the determination of the allowance for loan losses, the valuation of real estate acquired in connection with foreclosures or in satisfaction of loans, the estimates used for fair value acquisition accounting and the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements, and the assessment for other-than-temporary impairment of investment securities, mortgage-backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations. In connection with the determination of the allowance for loan losses and the value of real estate owned, management obtains independent appraisals for significant properties. In connection with the assessment for other-than-temporary impairment of investment securities, mortgage-backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations, management obtains fair value estimates by independent quotations, assesses current credit ratings and related trends, reviews relevant delinquency and default information, assesses expected cash flows and coverage ratios, assesses the relative strength of credit support from less senior tranches of the securities, reviews average credit score data of underlying mortgages, and assesses other current data. The severity and duration of an impairment and the likelihood of potential recovery of an impairment is considered along with the intent and ability to hold any impaired security to maturity or recovery of carrying value.

A substantial portion of the Company’s loans is secured by real estate located in its market area. Accordingly, the ultimate collectability of a substantial portion of the Company’s loan portfolio is susceptible to changes in the real estate market conditions of this market area.

Certain reclassifications of 2010 and 2011 balances have been made to conform to classifications used in 2012. These reclassifications did not change net income.

 

  (b)

Cash and Cash Equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents, as presented in the consolidated financial statements, include amounts due from other depository institutions and interest–bearing deposits in other financial institutions. Generally, interest–bearing deposits in other financial institutions are for one–day periods.

 

  (c)

Investments, Mortgage–Backed Securities, and Collateralized Mortgage Obligations

Investments, mortgage–backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations available for sale are reported at fair value, as determined by pricing services. The pricing service valuations are reviewed by management for reasonableness. Investment in stock of the Federal Home Loan Bank (FHLB) is required of every federally insured financial institution, which utilizes its services. The investment in FHLB stock is carried at cost and such stock is evaluated for any potential impairment.

 

F-11


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Purchase premiums and discounts on investment securities are amortized and accreted to interest income using a level yield method over the period to maturity of the related securities. Purchase premiums and discounts on mortgage–backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations are amortized and accreted to interest income using the interest method over the remaining lives of the securities, taking into consideration assumed prepayment patterns.

Gains and losses on sales of investments, mortgage–backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations are recognized on the trade date, based on the net proceeds received and the adjusted carrying amount of the specific security sold.

A decline in the market value of any available for sale security below cost that is deemed other-than-temporary results in a charge to earnings and the establishment of a new cost basis for that security.

 

  (d)

Loans and Interest Income

Loans are reported at the principal amounts outstanding, net of unearned income, deferred loan fees/origination costs, and the allowance for loan losses.

Interest income is recognized using the simple interest method on the balance of the principal amount outstanding. Unearned income, primarily arising from deferred loan fees, net of certain origination costs, and deferred gains on the sale of the guaranteed portion of Small Business Administration (SBA) loans, is amortized over the expected lives of the underlying loans using the interest method.

Generally, the accrual of interest income is discontinued on loans when reasonable doubt exists as to the full, timely collection of interest or principal. Interest previously accrued but not collected is reversed against current period interest income when such loans are placed on nonaccrual status. Interest on nonaccrual loans, which is ultimately collected, is credited to income in the period received.

Impaired loans are measured based on the present value of expected future cash flows, discounted at the loan’s effective interest rate, or at the loan’s observable market price, or the fair value of the collateral if the loan is collateral dependent. The Company considers a loan impaired when, based on current information and events, it is probable that the Company will be unable to collect all amounts due according to the contractual terms of the note agreement. Large pools of smaller balance homogeneous loans, such as consumer and installment loans, are collectively evaluated for impairment by the Company. Impairment losses are included in the allowance for loan losses through a charge to the provision for loan losses. Cash receipts on impaired loans for which the accrual of interest has been discontinued are recorded as income when received unless full recovery of principal is in doubt whereby cash received is recorded as principal reduction.

Gains or losses on the sale of mortgage loans are recognized at settlement dates and are computed as the difference between the sales proceeds received and the net book value of the mortgage loans sold.

 

F-12


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Loans held for sale are carried at the lower of aggregate cost or market, with market determined on the basis of open commitments for committed loans. For uncommitted loans, market is determined on the basis of current delivery prices in the secondary mortgage market.

Acquired loans are recorded at fair value at the date of acquisition. The fair values of loans with evidence of credit deterioration (impaired loans) are recorded net of a non-accretable difference and, if appropriate, an accretable yield. The difference between contractually required principal and interest payments at acquisition and the cash flows expected to be collected at acquisition is the non-accretable difference, which is included in the carrying amount of acquired loans. Subsequent decreases to the expected cash flows will generally result in a provision for loan losses. Subsequent significant increases in cash flows result in a reversal of the provision for loan losses to the extent of prior provisions, or a reclassification of the difference from non-accretable to accretable with a positive impact on the accretion of interest income in future periods. Any excess of cash flows expected at acquisition over the estimated fair value is referred to as the accretable yield and is recognized in interest income over the remaining life of the loan when there is reasonable expectation about the amount and timing of such cash flows. The expected cash flows method of income recognition is also used for other acquired loans in the NCB and MCB acquisitions.

Performing loans acquired in the FNB acquisition are accounted for using the contractual cash flows method of recognizing discount accretion based on the acquired loans’ contractual cash flows. Purchased performing loans are recorded at fair value. Credit losses on acquired performing loans are estimated based on analysis of the performing portfolio. Such estimated credit losses are recorded as an acquisition fair value adjustment and are accreted as an adjustment to yield over the estimated lives of the loans. Effective October 1, 2009, as a result of the adoption of new accounting guidance, there is no allowance for loan losses established at the acquisition date for purchased performing loans. A provision for loan losses is recorded for any further deterioration in these loans subsequent to the acquisition.

Loans covered under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC (Covered Loans) are reported in loans exclusive of the expected reimbursement from the FDIC as it is not contractually embedded in the loans and loss sharing is not transferable with the loans should a decision be made to dispose of them. Covered Loans are initially recorded at fair value at the acquisition date and we continually reviewed for collectability based on the expectation of cash flows on these loans. Prospective losses incurred on Covered Loans are eligible for partial reimbursement by the FDIC under loss sharing agreements. Subsequent decreases in the amount expected to be collected result in a provision for credit losses, an increase in the allowance for loan and lease losses, and a proportional adjustment to the FDIC receivable for the estimated amount to be reimbursed. Subsequent significant increases in the amount expected to be collected result in the reversal of any previously recorded provision for credit losses and related allowance for loan and lease losses and adjustments to the FDIC receivable, or accretion of certain fair value amounts into interest income in future periods if no provision for credit losses had been recorded. Adjustments of the FDIC receivable are recorded over the lesser of the remaining life of applicable covered loans or the remaining term of loss sharing. Interest is accrued daily on the outstanding principal balances of non-impaired loans. Accretable discounts related to certain fair value adjustments are accreted into income over the estimated lives of the loans on a level yield basis.

Covered Loans which are more than 90 days past due with respect to contractual interest or principal, unless they are well secured and in the process of collection, and other covered loans on

 

F-13


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

which full recovery of principal or interest is in doubt, are placed on nonaccrual status as to contractual interest. Substantially all covered loans record accretion income based on the expected cash flows method.

In accordance with the loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, certain expenses relating to covered assets of external parties such as legal, property taxes, insurance, and the like may be partially reimbursed by the FDIC. Such qualifying future expenditures on covered assets will result in an increase to the FDIC receivable.

 

  (e)

Allowance for Loan Losses

The allowance for loan losses is adjusted through provisions for loan losses charged or credited to operations. Loans are charged off against the allowance for loan losses when management believes that the collection of the principal is unlikely. Subsequent recoveries are added to the allowance. The allowance is determined through consideration of such factors as changes in the nature and volume of the portfolio, overall portfolio quality, delinquency trends, adequacy of collateral, loan concentrations, specific problem loans, and economic conditions that may affect the borrowers’ ability to pay.

To the best of management’s ability, all known and inherent losses that are both probable and reasonable to estimate have been recorded. While management uses available information to recognize losses on loans, future additions to the allowance may be necessary based on changes in economic conditions. In addition, various regulatory agencies, as an integral part of their examination process, periodically review the Company’s allowance for loan losses. Such agencies may require the Company to adjust the allowance based on their judgment about information available to them at the time of their examination.

 

  (f)

Real Estate Owned

Real estate acquired through foreclosure, consisting of properties obtained through foreclosure proceedings or acceptance of a deed in lieu of foreclosure, is reported on an individual asset basis at the lower of cost or fair value, less disposal costs. Fair value is determined on the basis of current appraisals, comparable sales, and other estimates of value obtained principally from independent sources. When properties are acquired through foreclosure, any excess of the loan balance at the time of foreclosure over the fair value of the real estate held as collateral is recognized and charged to the allowance for loan losses. Subsequent write–downs are charged to a separate allowance for losses pertaining to real estate owned, established through provisions for estimated losses on real estate owned charged to operations. Based upon management’s evaluation of the real estate acquired through foreclosure, additional expense is recorded when necessary in an amount sufficient to reflect any estimated declines in fair value. Gains and losses recognized on the disposition of the properties are recorded in noninterest expense in the consolidated statements of income.

Other real estate acquired through foreclosure covered under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC is reported exclusive of expected reimbursement cash flows from the FDIC. Subsequent decreases to the estimated recoverable value of covered other real estate result in a reduction of covered other real estate, and a charge to other expense, and an increase in the FDIC receivable for the estimated amount to be reimbursed, with a corresponding amount recorded in noninterest expense.

 

F-14


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Costs of improvements to real estate are capitalized, while costs associated with holding the real estate are charged to operations.

 

  (g)

Premises and Equipment

Premises and equipment are stated at cost, less accumulated depreciation, which is computed using the straight–line method over the estimated useful lives of the assets. The estimated useful lives of the assets range from 20 to 39 years for buildings and improvements and 3 to 15 years for furniture, fixtures, and equipment.

 

  (h)

Receivable from FDIC for Loss Sharing Agreements

Under loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, the Bank recorded a receivable from the FDIC equal to the reimbursable portion of the estimated losses in the covered loans and other real estate acquired. The receivable is measured separately from the covered assets acquired as it is not contractually embedded in the loans and not transferrable with the loans should a decision be made to dispose of them. The receivable was recorded at the present value of the estimated cash flows using discount rates of approximately four percent, one and a half percent, and two percent, respectively, at the date of the respective acquisition and will be reviewed and updated prospectively as loss estimates related to covered loans and other real estate acquired through foreclosure change. These cash flows were discounted to reflect the uncertainty of the timing and receipt of the loss share reimbursements from the FDIC. Certain adjustments to the receivable are recorded over the lesser of the remaining life of applicable covered loans or the term of loss sharing. Most third party expenses on real estate and covered loans are covered under the loss sharing agreements and the cash flows from the reimbursable portion are included in the estimate of cash flows.

 

  (i)

Mortgage Banking Activities

As a part of normal business operations, the Company originates residential mortgage loans that have been pre-approved by secondary investors. The terms of the loans are set by the secondary investors, and the purchase price that the investor will pay for the loan is agreed to prior to the commitment of the loan by the Company. Generally within three weeks after funding, the loans are transferred to the investor in accordance with the agreed-upon terms. The Company records gains from the sale of these loans on the settlement date of the sale equal to the difference between the proceeds received and the carrying amount of the loan. The gain generally represents the portion of the proceeds attributed to servicing release premiums received from the investors and the realization of origination fees received from borrowers which were deferred as part of the carrying amount of the loan. Between the initial funding of the loans by the Company and the subsequent reimbursement by the investors, the Company carries the loans on its balance sheet at the lower of cost or market. The fair value of the underlying commitment is not material to the consolidated financial statements.

Fees for servicing loans for investors are based on the outstanding principal balance of the loans serviced and are recognized as income when earned.

 

F-15


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

  (j)

Income Taxes

The Company recognizes deferred tax assets and liabilities for the future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. In assessing the reliability of deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible. Management considers the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities, projected future taxable income, and tax planning strategies by jurisdiction and entity in making this assessment. The Company allocates income taxes to the members of the consolidated tax return group based on their proportion of taxable income.

 

  (k)

Comprehensive Income

Comprehensive income for the Company consists of net income for the period, unrealized holding gains and losses on investments, mortgage–backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations classified as available for sale, net of income taxes, and certain reclassification adjustments.

 

  (l)

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Intangible assets include costs in excess of net assets acquired and core deposit intangibles recorded in connection with the acquisitions of EBA Bancshares, Inc. and subsidiary, Eagle Bank of Alabama (collectively “EBA”), McIntosh Commercial Bank and The First National Bank of Florida. The core deposit intangible is being amortized over thirteen, five and six years, respectively.

The Company tests its goodwill for impairment annually and upon certain triggering events on an interim basis. The primary method used in the Company’s impairment assessment is the monitoring of the Company’s market capitalization, adjusted for an estimated control premium, compared to its recorded stockholders’ equity. No impairment charges have been recognized through September 30, 2012.

 

  (m)

Acquisitions

Accounting principles generally accepted in the United States (US GAAP) requires that the acquisition method of accounting, formerly referred to as purchase method, be used for all business combinations and that an acquirer be identified for each business combination. Under US GAAP, the acquirer is the entity that obtains control of one or more businesses in the business combination, and the acquisition date is the date the acquirer achieves control. US GAAP requires that the acquirer recognize the fair value of assets acquired, liabilities assumed, and any noncontrolling interest in the acquiree at the acquisition date.

The Company’s wholly-owned subsidiary acquired certain assets and liabilities of Neighborhood Community Bank (“NCB”) headquartered in Newnan, Georgia on June 26, 2009. The acquisition was completed with the assistance of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC), which had been appointed Receiver of the entity by its state banking authority immediately prior to the Bank’s acquisition. The acquired assets and assumed liabilities of NCB were measured at estimated fair

 

F-16


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

value. Management made significant estimates and exercised significant judgment in accounting for the acquisition of NCB. Management judgmentally assigned risk ratings to loans based on appraisals and estimated collateral values, expected cash flows, prepayment speeds and estimated loss factors to measure fair values for loans. Other real estate acquired through foreclosure was valued based upon pending sales contracts and appraised values, adjusted for current market conditions. Management used quoted or current market prices to determine the fair value of investment securities, short-term borrowings and long-term obligations that were assumed from NCB. The carrying value of certain long-term assets acquired in the acquisition of NCB, primarily the estimated value of core deposits of approximately $1.1 million, were reduced to zero by the excess of fair value of net assets acquired over liabilities assumed in the acquisition.

The Company’s wholly-owned subsidiary acquired certain assets and liabilities of McIntosh Commercial Bank (“MCB”) headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia on March 26, 2010. The acquisition was completed with the assistance of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC), which had been appointed Receiver of the entity by its state banking authority immediately prior to the Bank’s acquisition. The acquired assets and assumed liabilities of MCB were measured at estimated fair value. Management made significant estimates and exercised significant judgment in accounting for the acquisition of MCB. Management judgmentally assigned risk ratings to loans based on appraisals and estimated collateral values, expected cash flows, and estimated loss factors to measure fair values for loans. Other real estate acquired through foreclosure was valued based upon pending sales contracts and appraised values, adjusted for current market conditions. Management used quoted or current market prices to determine the fair value of investment securities, short-term borrowings and long-term obligations that were assumed from MCB.

The Company’s wholly-owned subsidiary acquired certain assets and liabilities of The First National Bank of Florida (“FNB”) headquartered in Milton, Florida on September 9, 2011. The acquisition was completed with the assistance of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC), which had been appointed Receiver of the entity by its state banking authority immediately prior to the Bank’s acquisition. The acquired assets and assumed liabilities of FNB were measured at estimated fair value. Management made significant estimates and exercised significant judgment in accounting for the acquisition of FNB. Management judgmentally assigned risk ratings to loans based on appraisals and estimated collateral values, expected cash flows, prepayment speeds and estimated loss factors to measure fair values for loans. Other real estate acquired through foreclosure was valued based upon pending sales contracts and appraised values, adjusted for current market conditions. Management used quoted or current market prices to determine the fair value of investment securities acquired from FNB.

 

  (n)

Stock–Based Compensation

The Company recognizes the estimated fair value of such equity instruments as expense as services are performed. The Company recognizes the total cost of the Company’s share based awards equal to the grant date fair value as expense on a straight line basis over the service periods of the awards.

 

F-17


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

  (o)

Income Per Share

Basic net income per share is computed on the weighted average number of shares outstanding. Diluted net income per share is computed by dividing net income by weighted average shares outstanding plus potential common shares resulting from dilutive stock options, determined using the treasury stock method.

 

     Years Ended
September 30,
 
     2012      2011      2010  

Net income

   $ 4,978,692       $ 2,305,352       $ 5,934,990   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Denominator:

        

Weighted average common shares outstanding

     17,907,597         18,146,627         18,422,050   

Equivalent shares issuable upon vesting of restricted stock awards and dilutive shares

     28,896         37,311         51,574   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted shares

     17,936,493         18,183,938         18,473,624   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net income per share:

        

Basic

   $ 0.28       $ 0.13       $ 0.32   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted

   $ 0.28       $ 0.13       $ 0.32   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

  (p)

Treasury Stock

Treasury stock is accounted for at cost.

 

  (q)

Employee Stock Ownership Plan (ESOP)

The Company has an internally-leveraged ESOP trust that covers substantially all of its employees. The Company’s common stock not yet allocated to participants is reflected as unearned compensation in stockholders’ equity. The Company records compensation expense associated with the ESOP based on the average market price (fair value) of the total Company shares committed to be released, and subsequently allocated to participants, during the year. The Company further records as compensation expense any dividends declared on unallocated Company shares in the ESOP trust. Earnings per share computations include any allocated shares in the ESOP trust.

 

  (r)

Bank Owned Life Insurance

The Company owns life insurance policies to provide for the payment of death benefits related to existing deferred compensation and supplemental income plans maintained for the benefit of certain executives and directors of the Company. The total cash surrender value amounts of such policies at September 30, 2012 and 2011 was $33,831,920 and $32,774,523, respectively. The Company recorded, as income, increases to the cash surrender value of $1,057,397, $1,096,510, and $1,128,164, for the three years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

 

F-18


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

  (s)

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

In May 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued an update to the accounting standards for amendments to achieve common fair value measurements and disclosure requirements in U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”) and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”). This update, which is a joint effort between the FASB and the International Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”), amends existing fair value measurement guidance to converge the fair value measurement guidance in U.S. GAAP and IFRS. This update clarifies the application of existing fair value measurement requirements, changes certain principles in existing guidance and requires additional fair value disclosures. The update permits measuring financial assets and liabilities on a net credit risk basis, if certain criteria are met, increases disclosure surrounding company determined market prices (Level 3) financial instruments, and also requires the fair value hierarchy disclosure of financial assets and liabilities that are not recognized at fair value in the financial statements, but are included in disclosures at fair value. This update is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011, and did not have a significant impact on the Company’s financial statements.

In June 2011, the FASB issued an update to the accounting standards relating to the presentation of comprehensive income. This update amends current accounting standards to require that all nonowner changes in stockholders’ equity be presented in either a single continuous statement of comprehensive income or in two separate but consecutive statements. Subsequently, in December 2011, the FASB issued another update to defer the effective date for amendments to the presentation of reclassifications of items out of accumulated other comprehensive income as previously established in the June 2011 update. The option to present components of other comprehensive income as part of the statement of changes in stockholders’ equity was eliminated. This update is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2011. The Company has presented a separate consolidated statement of comprehensive income.

In September 2011, the FASB issued an update to the accounting standards relating to testing goodwill for impairment. This guidance allows companies to waive comparing the fair value of a reporting unit to its carrying amount in assessing the recoverability of goodwill if, based on qualitative factors, it is not more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount. This update will be effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011. Management is evaluating the impact of this update on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

In October 2012, the FASB issued an update to the accounting standards to provide guidance on the subsequent accounting treatment for an indemnification asset recognized at the acquisition date as a result of a government-assisted acquisition of a financial institution. The amendments in update require entities that recognize an indemnification asset (in accordance with Subtopic 805-20) as a result of a government-assisted acquisition of a financial institution and subsequently a change in the cash flows expected to be collected on the indemnification asset occurs (as a result of a change in cash flows expected to be collected on the assets subject to indemnification) to subsequently account for the change in the measurement of the indemnification asset on the same basis as the change in the assets subject to indemnification. Any amortization of changes in value should be limited to the contractual term of the indemnification agreement (that is, the lesser of the term of the indemnification agreement and the remaining life of the indemnified assets). The amendments in this guidance are effective for the Company for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years,

 

F-19


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

beginning on or after December 15, 2012. Early adoption is permitted. The adoption of this update has no impact on the consolidated financial statements because the Company’s accounting procedures for the indemnification asset is in compliance with this amendment.

Note 2: Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Goodwill and other intangible assets include cost in excess of net assets acquired and core deposit intangibles recorded in connection with certain acquisitions. Management tests goodwill for impairment on an annual basis, or more often if events or circumstances indicate there may be impairment. The core deposit intangibles are being amortized over the average remaining life of the acquired customer deposits, ranging from five to thirteen years. The Company recorded amortization expense related to the core deposit intangible of $547,153, $237,437, and $183,194 for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

At September 30, 2012 and 2011, intangible assets are summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Goodwill

   $ 4,325,282       $ 4,325,282   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Core deposit intangible

   $ 3,369,449       $ 3,369,449   

Less accumulated amortization

     2,089,140         1,541,987   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 1,280,309       $ 1,827,462   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Amortization expense for the core deposit intangible for the next five years as of September 30, 2012 is as follows:

 

Year Ending September 30

      

2013

   $ 476,422   

2014

     380,210   

2015

     266,180   

2016

     132,887   

2017

     24,610   
  

 

 

 
   $ 1,280,309   
  

 

 

 

 

F-20


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 3: Federally Assisted Acquisitions

Neighborhood Community Bank

On June 26, 2009, the Bank purchased substantially all of the assets and assumed substantially all the liabilities of Neighborhood Community Bank from the FDIC, as Receiver of NCB. NCB operated four commercial banking branches primarily within the Newnan, Georgia area. The FDIC took NCB under receivership upon its closure by the Georgia Department of Banking and Finance. The Bank’s bid to purchase NCB included the purchase of substantially all NCB’s assets at a discount of $26,900,000 in exchange for assuming certain NCB deposits and certain other liabilities. No cash, deposit premium or other consideration was paid by the Bank. The Bank and the FDIC entered into loss sharing agreements regarding future losses incurred on loans and other real estate acquired through foreclosure existing at the acquisition date. Under the terms of the loss sharing agreements, the FDIC will reimburse the Bank for 80 percent of net losses on covered assets incurred up to $82,000,000, and 95 percent of net losses exceeding $82,000,000. The term for loss sharing on residential real estate loans is ten years, while the term for loss sharing on non-residential real estate loans is five years in respect to losses and eight years in respect to loss recoveries. As a result of the loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, the Bank recorded a receivable of $49,991,245 at the time of acquisition. As of September 30, 2012, the Bank has submitted $77,320,746, in cumulative net losses to the FDIC under the loss-sharing agreements of which $61,856,597 is reimbursable.

McIntosh Commercial Bank

On March 26, 2010, the Bank purchased substantially all of the assets and assumed substantially all the liabilities of McIntosh Commercial Bank (MCB) from the FDIC, as Receiver of MCB. MCB operated four commercial banking branches and was headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. The FDIC took MCB under receivership upon its closure by the Georgia Department of Banking and Finance. The Bank’s bid to purchase MCB included the purchase of substantially all MCB’s assets at a discount of $53,000,000 in exchange for assuming certain MCB deposits and certain other liabilities. No cash, deposit premium or other consideration was paid by the Bank. The Bank and the FDIC entered into loss sharing agreements regarding future losses incurred on loans and other real estate acquired through foreclosure existing at the acquisition date. Under the terms of the loss sharing agreements, the FDIC will reimburse the Bank for 80 percent of net losses on covered assets incurred up to $106,000,000, and 95 percent of net losses exceeding $106,000,000. The term for loss sharing on residential real estate loans is ten years, while the term of for loss sharing on non-residential real estate loans is five years in respect to losses and eight years in respect to loss recoveries. As a result of the loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, the Bank recorded a receivable of $108,252,007 at the time of acquisition. As of September 30, 2012, the Bank has submitted $130,225,904 in net cumulative losses to the FDIC under the loss-sharing agreements of which $107,814,609 is reimbursable.

The acquisition of MCB was accounted for under the acquisition method of accounting. The statement of net assets acquired and the resulting acquisition date purchase gain is presented in the following table. As explained in the explanatory notes that accompany the following table, the purchased assets, assumed liabilities and identifiable intangible assets were recorded at the acquisition date fair value.

For the quarter ended March 31, 2010 and the year ended September 30, 2010, the Company retrospectively lowered the bargain purchase gain recognized on the purchase of MCB from $15.6 million to $9.3 million. This was required by FASB ASC 805, “Business Combinations,” when, subsequent to the

 

F-21


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

acquisition date, the Company obtained third-party appraisals and other valuations for the majority of MCB’s collateral-dependent problem loans and foreclosed real estate indicating, overall, that the appraised values were lower than the Company’s original estimates made as of the acquisition date. Such revisions to initial fair value estimates were determined to relate to facts and circumstances that existed at the acquisition date. Any information obtained after the acquisition date that is not about facts and circumstances that existed at the applicable acquisition date that affect estimated covered asset fair values are reflected as a provision for loan losses regardless of whether it was ascertained within a one-year measurement period following the acquisition date. Any losses beyond the revised estimate, should they occur, would be covered by the FDIC at the 95% reimbursement rate provided in the loss share agreement with the FDIC.

The application of the acquisition method of accounting resulted in a pre-tax bargain purchase gain of $9,342,816 for the year ended September 30, 2010 which was included in noninterest income. The amount of the gain is equal to the excess of the fair value of the recorded assets acquired over the fair value of liabilities assumed.

 

F-22


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table presents the assets acquired and liabilities assumed, as recorded by MCB on the acquisition date and as adjusted for purchase accounting adjustments.

 

     As recorded by
MCB
    Fair value
adjustments
    As recorded by
CharterBank
 

Assets

      

Cash and due from banks

   $ 32,285,757      $ 36,629,236 (a)    $ 68,914,993   

FHLB and other bank stock

     1,321,710        (200,410 )(b)      1,121,300   

Mortgage-backed securities

     24,744,318        (75,028 )(c)      24,669,290   

Loans

     207,644,252        (110,645,341 )(d)      96,998,911   

Other real estate owned

     55,267,968        (40,136,424 )(e)      15,131,544   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     —          108,252,007 (f)      108,252,007   

Core deposit intangible

     —          258,811 (g)      258,811   

Other assets

     1,313,923        (427,702 )(h)      886,221   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 322,577,928      $ (6,344,851   $ 316,233,077   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities

      

Deposits:

      

Noninterest-bearing

   $ 5,443,673      $ —        $ 5,443,673   

Interest-bearing

     289,862,953        683,100 (i)      290,546,053   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deposits

     295,306,626        683,100        295,989,726   

FHLB advance and other borrowings

     9,491,486        —          9,491,486   

Deferred tax liability

     —          3,737,126 (j)      3,737,126   

Other liabilities

     1,409,048        —          1,409,048   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     306,207,160        4,420,226        310,627,386   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed

   $ 16,370,768 (k)     
  

 

 

     

Aggregate fair value adjustments

     $ (10,765,077  
    

 

 

   

Net assets of MCB acquired

       $ 5,605,691   
      

 

 

 

Explanation of fair value adjustments

 

(a)     Adjustment reflects the initial wire received from the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(b)     Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of other bank stock.
(c)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired mortgage-backed securities portfolio.
(d)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired loan portfolio. The fair value adjustment includes adjustments for estimated credit losses, liquidity and servicing costs.
(e)     Adjustment reflects the estimated other real estate owned losses based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired other real estate owned portfolio.

 

F-23


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

(f)     Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of payments the Bank will receive from the FDIC under loss sharing agreements. The receivable was recorded at present value of the estimated cash flows using an average discount rate of one and a half percent.
(g)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record the estimated core deposit intangible.
(h)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record certain other assets acquired in this transaction.
(i)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired time deposit portfolio.
(j)     Adjustment reflects differences between the financial statement and tax bases of assets acquired and liabilities assumed.
(k)     Amount represents the excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed and since the asset discount bid by CharterBank of $53 million exceeded this amount, the difference resulted in a cash settlement with the FDIC on the acquisition date.

Results of operations for MCB prior to the acquisition date are not included in the income statement for the year ended September 30, 2010. Due to the significant amount of fair value adjustments, the resulting accretion of those fair value adjustments and the protection resulting from the FDIC loss sharing agreements, historical results of MCB are not relevant to the Bank’s results of operations. Therefore, no pro forma information is presented.

Accounting standards prohibit carrying over an allowance for loan losses for impaired loans purchased in the MCB FDIC-assisted acquisition transaction. On the acquisition date, the preliminary estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all impaired loans acquired in the MCB acquisition were $136,860,724 and the estimated fair value of the loans were $50,415,463. At such date, the Company established a credit risk related non-accretable discount (a discount representing amounts which are not expected to be collected from the customer nor liquidation of collateral) of $73,841,461 relating to these impaired loans, reflected in the recorded net fair value. Such amount is reflected as a non-accretable fair value adjustment to loans and a portion is also reflected in a receivable from the FDIC. The Company further estimated the timing and amount of expected cash flows in excess of the estimated fair value and established an accretable discount of $12,603,800 on the acquisition date relating to these impaired loans.

On the acquisition date, the preliminary estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all other loans acquired in the acquisition was $70,783,528 and the estimated fair value of the loans were $46,583,448. At such date, the Company established a credit risk related non-accretable discount of $18,896,737 on these loans representing amounts which are not expected to be collected from the customer nor liquidation of collateral. In its estimate of cash flows for such loans, the Company also recorded an accretable discount of $5,303,343 relating to these other loans which will be recognized on a level yield basis over the life of the loans, representing periods up to sixty months, because accretable yield represents cash flows expected to be collected.

At the time of acquisition, the Company also recorded a net FDIC receivable of $108,252,007, representing FDIC indemnification under loss sharing agreements for covered loans and other real estate. Such receivable has been discounted by $1,677,938 for the expected timing of receipt of these cash flows.

 

F-24


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The First National Bank of Florida

On September 9, 2011, the Bank purchased substantially all of the assets and assumed substantially all the liabilities of The First National Bank of Florida (FNB) from the FDIC, as Receiver of FNB. FNB operated eight commercial banking branches and was headquartered in Milton, Florida. The FDIC took FNB under receivership upon its closure by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency. The Bank’s bid to purchase FNB included the purchase of substantially all FNB’s assets at a discount of $28,000,000 in exchange for assuming all FNB deposits and certain other liabilities. No cash, deposit premium or other consideration was paid by the Bank. The Bank and the FDIC entered into loss sharing agreements regarding future losses incurred on loans and other real estate acquired through foreclosure existing at the acquisition date. Under the terms of the loss sharing agreements, the FDIC will reimburse the Bank for 80 percent of net losses on covered assets. The term for loss sharing on residential real estate loans is ten years, while the term for loss sharing on non-residential real estate loans is five years in respect to losses and eight years in respect to loss recoveries. As a result of the loss sharing agreements with the FDIC, the Bank recorded a receivable of $51,555,999 at the time of acquisition. As of September 30, 2012, the Bank has submitted $47,316,518 in net cumulative losses to the FDIC under the loss-sharing agreements of which $37,853,214 is reimbursable.

The loss share agreements include a true-up payment in the event FNB’s losses do not reach the FDIC’s total intrinsic loss estimate, as defined in the loss sharing agreement, of $59,483,125. On September 9, 2021, the true-up measurement date, CharterBank is required to make a true-up payment to the FDIC equal to 50 percent of the excess, if any, of the following calculation: A-(B+C+D), where (A) equals 20 percent of the Total Intrinsic Loss Estimate, or $11,896,625; (B) equals 20 percent of the Net Loss Amount; (C) equals 25 percent of the asset (discount) bid, or ($7,000,000); and (D) equals 3.5 percent of total Shared Loss Assets at Bank Closing or $7,380,467. Current loss estimates indicate that no true-up payment will be paid to the FDIC. The FDIC assisted acquisitions of Neighborhood Community Bank (NCB”) and McIntosh Commercial Bank (“MCB”) are not subject to true-up payments.

The acquisition of FNB was accounted for under the acquisition method of accounting. The statement of net assets acquired and the resulting acquisition date purchase gain is presented in the following table. As explained in the explanatory notes that accompany the following table, the purchased assets, assumed liabilities and identifiable intangible assets were recorded at the acquisition date fair value. Fair values are preliminary and subject to refinement for up to one year after the closing date of the acquisition as additional information regarding the closing date fair values become available.

Noninterest income includes a pre-tax gain on acquisition of $1,095,003 for the year ended September 30, 2011. The amount of the gain is equal to the excess of the fair value of the recorded assets over the fair value of liabilities assumed.

 

F-25


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table shows adjustments to the fair value of the assets and liabilities acquired and the resulting gain from the FNB acquisition as of September 9, 2011.

 

     As recorded  by
FNB
    Fair  value
adjustments
    As recorded  by
CharterBank
 

Assets

      

Cash and due from banks

   $ 25,689,080      $ 23,637,211 (a)    $ 49,326,291   

FHLB and FRB stock

     993,612        —          993,612   

Investment securities available for sale

     13,002,568        (97,407 )(b)      12,905,161   

Loans, net of unearned income

     185,927,300        (61,459,964 )(c)      124,467,336   

Other real estate owned

     24,943,178        (17,387,076 )(d)      7,556,102   

FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     —          51,555,999 (e)      51,555,999   

Core deposit intangible

     —          1,134,697 (f)      1,134,697   

Other assets

     1,291,037        (251,246 )(g)      1,039,791   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

   $ 251,846,775      $ (2,867,786   $ 248,978,989   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Liabilities

      

Deposits

     244,715,032        —          244,715,032   

Deferred tax liability

     —          420,919 (j)      420,919   

Other liabilities

     2,768,954        400,000 (i)      3,168,954   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     247,483,986        820,919        248,304,905   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed

   $ 4,362,789 (h)     
  

 

 

     

Aggregate fair value adjustments

     $ (3,688,705  
    

 

 

   

Net assets of FNB acquired

       $ 674,084   
      

 

 

 

Explanation of fair value adjustments

 

(a)     Adjustment reflects the initial wire received from the FDIC adjusted for overpayment by the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(b)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired investment securities portfolio.
(c)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired loan portfolio. The fair value adjustment includes adjustments for estimated credit losses, liquidity and servicing costs.
(d)     Adjustment reflects the estimated other real estate owned losses based on the Bank’s evaluation of the acquired other real estate owned portfolio.
(e)     Adjustment reflects the estimated fair value of payments the Bank will receive from the FDIC under loss sharing agreements. The receivable was recorded at present value of the estimated cash flows using an average discount rate of approximately two percent.
(f)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record the estimated core deposit intangible.

 

F-26


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

(g)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record certain other assets acquired in this transaction.
(h)     Amount represents the excess of assets acquired over liabilities assumed and since the asset discount bid by CharterBank of $28 million exceeded this amount, the difference resulted in a cash settlement with the FDIC on the acquisition date.
(i)     Adjustment reflects fair value adjustments to record certain other liabilities in this transaction.
(j)     Adjustment reflects differences between the financial statement and tax bases of assets acquired and liabilities assumed.

Results of operations for FNB prior to the acquisition date are not included in the income statement for the year ended September 30, 2011. Due to the significant amount of fair value adjustments, the resulting accretion of those fair value adjustments and the protection resulting from the FDIC loss sharing agreements, historical results of FNB are not relevant to the Bank’s results of operations. Therefore, no pro forma information is presented.

Accounting standards prohibit carrying over an allowance for loan losses for impaired loans purchased in the FNB FDIC-assisted acquisition transaction. On the acquisition date, the preliminary estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all impaired loans acquired in the FNB acquisition were $121,640,137 and the estimated fair value of the loans were $57,815,980. At such date, the Company established a credit risk related non-accretable discount (a discount representing amounts which are not expected to be collected from the customer nor liquidation of collateral) of $52,620,752 relating to these impaired loans, reflected in the recorded net fair value. Such amount is reflected as a non-accretable fair value adjustment to loans and a portion is also reflected in a receivable from the FDIC. The Company further estimated the timing and amount of expected cash flows in excess of the estimated fair value and established an accretable discount of $11,203,405 on the acquisition date relating to these impaired loans.

On the acquisition date, the preliminary estimate of the contractually required principal payments receivable for all other loans acquired in the acquisition was $64,287,163 and the estimated fair value of the loans were $63,647,526. In its estimate of cash flows for such loans, the Company also recorded an accretable discount of $639,637 relating to these other loans which will be recognized as interest income utilizing the level yield method over the life of the loans, representing periods up to sixty months.

At the time of acquisition, the Company also recorded a net FDIC receivable of $51,555,999, representing FDIC indemnification under loss sharing agreements for covered loans and other real estate.

 

F-27


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 4: Securities Available for Sale

Securities available for sale are summarized as follows, credit ratings are current as of September 30, 2012:

 

     September 30, 2012  
     Amortized
Cost
     Gross
unrealized
gains
     Gross
unrealized
losses
    Estimated fair
value
 

Other investment securities:

          

Tax-free municipals

   $ 11,555,068       $ 25,004       $ (1,571   $ 11,578,501   

U.S. government sponsored entities

     16,519,624         107,431         —          16,627,055   

Mortgage-backed securities:

          

FNMA certificates

     84,836,714         1,748,088         —          86,584,802   

GNMA certificates

     4,568,181         377,231         —          4,945,412   

FHLMC certificates

     45,178,602         1,065,844         —          46,244,446   

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

          

FNMA

     7,712,770         314,386         —          8,027,156   

GNMA

     499,503         3,960         (152     503,311   

FHLMC

     533,379         46,710         —          580,089   

Private-label mortgage securities:

          

Investment grade

     2,480,412         32,214         (155,882     2,356,744   

Split Rating [1]

     6,922,884         —           (676,581     6,246,303   

Non investment grade

     8,264,044         —           (2,578,530     5,685,514   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 189,071,181       $ 3,720,867       $ (3,412,716   $ 189,379,333   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

[1]

Bonds with split ratings represent securities with separate investment and non investment grades.

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Amortized
Cost
     Gross
unrealized
gains
     Gross
unrealized
losses
    Estimated fair
value
 

Other investment securities:

          

Tax-free municipals

   $ 10,618,273       $ 21,404       $ (13,452   $ 10,626,225   

U.S. government sponsored entities

     17,414,309         95,567         —          17,509,876   

Mortgage-backed securities:

          

FNMA certificates

     62,750,950         856,995         —          63,607,945   

GNMA certificates

     5,841,685         246,044         —          6,087,729   

FHLMC certificates

     20,634,103         657,084         —          21,291,187   

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

          

FNMA

     16,682,474         451,103         —          17,133,577   

GNMA

     3,648,357         29,348         (1,130     3,676,575   

FHLMC

     870,973         72,653         —          943,626   

Private-label mortgage securities:

          

Investment grade

     3,212,607         35,163         (424,674     2,823,096   

Split Rating [1]

     9,041,253         6,335         (995,327     8,052,261   

Non investment grade

     11,008,649         —           (4,024,172     6,984,477   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ 161,723,633       $ 2,471,696       $ (5,458,755   $ 158,736,574   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

[1]

Bonds with split ratings represent securities with separate investment and non investment grades.

 

F-28


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Proceeds from called or matured securities available for sale during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 were $6,789,350, $3,574,950, and $3,568,829, respectively. Proceeds from sales of securities available for sale during years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 were $41,638,363, $41,338,234, and $54,299,637, respectively. Gross realized gains on the sale of these securities were $950,511, $774,277, and $1,108,584, for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010, respectively and gross realized losses were $10,745, $0, and $209,669, for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

The amortized cost and estimated fair value of investment securities available for sale as of September 30, 2012, by contractual maturity, are shown below. Expected maturities may differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.

 

     Amortized
cost
     Estimated
fair  value
 

Less than 1 year

   $ 1,619,783       $ 1,627,437   

1-5 years

     17,977,502         18,081,140   

Greater than 5 years

     8,477,407         8,496,978   

Mortgage-backed securities

     160,996,489         161,173,778   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 189,071,181       $ 189,379,333   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company’s investment in FHLB stock was $5,318,200 and $10,590,900 September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The investment in FHLB stock is carried at cost because it is considered a restricted stock investment with no readily determinable market value. As of September 30, 2012, the investment in FHLB stock represented approximately 0.515 percent of total assets and the amortized cost and fair value of this investment are equal. In determining the carrying amount of the FHLB stock, the Company evaluated the ultimate recoverability of the par value. The Company has reviewed the assessments by rating agencies, which have concluded that debt ratings are likely to remain unchanged and the FHLB has the ability to absorb economic losses, given the expectation that the various FHLB Banks have a very high degree of government support.

Furthermore, the Company currently has sufficient liquidity or has access to other sources of liquidity to meet all operational needs in the foreseeable future, and would not have the need to dispose of this stock below the recorded amount. For the reasons above, the Company concluded that the investment in FHLB stock is not other than temporarily impaired as of September 30, 2012 and ultimate recoverability of the par value of this investment is probable.

Securities available for sale with an aggregate carrying amount of $127,617,291 and $92,865,006 at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively, were pledged to secure FHLB advances.

 

F-29


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

There were no securities available for sale in a continuous unrealized loss position for less than 12 months at September 30, 2012. Securities available for sale in a continuous unrealized loss position for less than 12 months at September 30, 2011 are as follows:

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Amortized
cost
     Gross
unrealized
losses
    Estimated
fair value
 

Other investment securities:

       

Tax-free municipals

   $ 1,339,585       $ (13,452   $ 1,326,133   

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

       

Private-label mortgage securities

     1,782,525         (110,599     1,671,926   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 3,122,110       $ (124,051   $ 2,998,059   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Securities available for sale that have been in a continuous unrealized loss position for greater than 12 months at September 30, 2012 and 2011 are as follows:

 

     September 30, 2012  
     Amortized
cost
     Gross
unrealized
losses
    Estimated
fair  value
 

Other investment securities:

       

Tax-free municipals

   $ 262,550         (1,571     260,979   

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

       

GNMA

     133,587         (152     133,435   

Private-label mortgage securities

     16,485,944         (3,410,993     13,074,951   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 16,882,081       $ (3,412,716   $ 13,469,365   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Amortized
cost
     Gross
unrealized
losses
    Estimated
fair  value
 

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

       

GNMA

   $ 346,140       $ (1,130   $ 345,010   

Private-label mortgage securities

     18,833,695         (5,333,574     13,500,121   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 19,179,835       $ (5,334,704   $ 13,845,131   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

At September 30, 2012, the Company had approximately $3.4 million of gross unrealized losses on non-GSE collateralized mortgage obligations with aggregate amortized cost of approximately $16.5 million. During the year ended September 30, 2012 the Company recorded approximately $273,000 in other than temporary impairment on one security with this security being written off during the quarter ending March 31,

 

F-30


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

2012 bringing the cumulative other than temporary impairment to $380,000 at September 30, 2012. Other than previously stated, the Company is projecting that it will receive all contractual cash flows so there is no break in yield or additional other than temporary impairment. The remaining decline in fair value of the mortgage securities resulted from illiquidity and other concerns in the market place. The increase in the fair value of the remaining mortgage securities primarily resulted from increased liquidity and an overall improvement in the market for these securities.

Regularly, the Company performs an assessment to determine whether there have been any events or economic circumstances to indicate that a security on which there is an unrealized loss is impaired other-than-temporarily. The assessment considers many factors including the severity and duration of the impairment, the Company’s intent and ability to hold the security for a period of time sufficient for recovery in value, recent events specific to the industry, and current characteristics of each security such as delinquency and foreclosure levels, credit enhancements, and projected losses and loss coverage ratios. It is possible that the underlying collateral of these securities will perform worse than current expectations, which may lead to adverse changes in cash flows on these securities and potential future other-than-temporary impairment losses. Events that may trigger material declines in fair values for these securities in the future include but are not limited to, deterioration of credit metrics, significantly higher levels of default and severity of loss on the underlying collateral, deteriorating credit enhancement and loss coverage ratios, or further illiquidity. All of these securities were evaluated for other-than-temporary impairment based on an analysis of the factors and characteristics of each security as previously enumerated. The Company considers these unrealized losses to be temporary impairment losses primarily because of continued sufficient levels of credit enhancements and credit coverage levels of less senior tranches to tranches held by the Company.

The following table summarizes the changes in the amount of credit losses on the Company’s investment securities recognized in earnings for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010:

 

     Years Ended
September 30,
 
     2012     2011      2010  

Beginning balance of credit losses previously recognized in earnings

   $ 4,822,916     $ 2,526,674       $ —     

Amount related to credit losses for securities for which an other-than-temporary impairment was not previously recognized in earnings

     —          —           2,526,674   

Amount related to credit losses for securities for which an other-than-temporary impairment was recognized in earnings

     273,259       2,296,242        —     

Reduction due to credit impaired securities sold or fully settled

     (4,715,729     —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending balance of cumulative credit losses recognized in earnings

   $ 380,446     $ 4,822,916       $ 2,526,674   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-31


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table shows issuer-specific information, including current par value, book value, fair value, credit rating and unrealized gain (loss) for the Company’s portfolio of private label mortgage obligations as of September 30, 2012.

 

Cusip

 

Description

  Credit Rating [1]   Cumulative
Net

Impairment
Losses

Recognized
in

Earnings
    Current Par
Value
    Amortized
Cost
    Market
Value
    Unrealized
Gain
(Loss)
 
        Moody   S&P   Fitch               (Dollars in thousands)  

Investment Grade

                 

36228FQF6

  GSR 2003-4F 1A2   n/a   AAA/*-   AAA/*-   $ —        $ 353      $ 353      $ 359      $ 6   

55265KL80

  MASTR 2003-8 4A1   n/a   AAA/*-   AAA     —          835        829        854        25   

86359BVF5

  SARM 2004-6 3A3   n/a   A+   n/a     —          1,299        1,299        1,143        (156
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
 

Total

        $ —        $ 2,487      $ 2,481      $ 2,356      $ (125
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Split Rating

                 

17307GDL9

  CMLTI 2004-HYB1 A31   B1   n/a   AA/*-   $ —        $ 1,449      $ 1,449      $ 1,446      $ (3

576433QD1

  MARM 2004-7 5A1   Ba3   BBB-/*   n/a     —          5,474        5,474        4,802        (672
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
 

Total

        $ —        $ 6,923      $ 6,923      $ 6,248      $ (675
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non Investment Grade

                 

576433UQ7

  MARM 2004-13 B1   NR   B-/*   n/a   $ 380      $ 5,954      $ 5,574      $ 3,273      $ (2,301

576433VN3

  MARM 2004-15 4A1   B3   n/a   B     —          2,690        2,690        2,412        (278
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
 

Total

        $ 380      $ 8,644      $ 8,264      $ 5,685      $ (2,579
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
 

Grand Total

        $ 380      $ 18,054      $ 17,668      $ 14,289      $ (3,379
         

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

[1]

Credit ratings are current as of September 30, 2012.

During the year ended September 30, 2012, three of the Bank’s private-label mortgage securities experienced a rating downgrade while one experienced a rating upgrade. The MARM 2004-15 4A1 was downgraded by Moody’s from Ba3 to B3. The downgraded instrument has a book value of $2.7 million. This instrument continues to maintain a favorable credit support level and Bloomberg coverage ratio. The credit support and Bloomberg coverage ratio for the MARM 2004-15 4A1 was reported at 13.41 and 3.16, respectively, at September 30, 2012. The Bank is projecting no break in yield or other than temporary impairment on this instrument.

The MARM 2004-7 5A1 was downgraded by S&P subsequent to September 30, 2012 from BBB- to BB. This compares to AAA for the year ended September 30, 2011. This split rated bond maintains a book value of $5.5 million. It also maintains a 11.95 credit support, a Bloomberg coverage ratio of 3.16 and shows no losses under the Bloomberg credit model. This tranche has a total of 15 loans of which 13 or

 

F-32


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

85% are timely payers for the past 24 months. One loan is in foreclosure and the other is in bankruptcy. The HALTV on the foreclosure loan is 53% and the bankruptcy loan is reported at 45%. The housing price index adjusted weighted average loan-to-value ratio on the entire loan pool is 54% with the highest HALTV reported at 72%.

The SARM 2004-6 3A3 was downgraded by S&P from AAA to A+. The single rated instrument has a book value of $1.3 million. This tranche continues to maintain a favorable credit support level and Bloomberg coverage ratio. The credit support and Bloomberg coverage ratio for the SARM 2004-6 3A3 was reported at 13.36 and 6.11, respectively, at September 30, 2012. There is no loss projected by the Bloomberg Credit Model and the Bank is projecting no break in yield or other than temporary impairment on this instrument.

The CMLTI 2004-HYB1 A31 was upgraded by Moody’s from B3 to B1 during the year. This split rated bond maintains a book value of $1.4 million. The credit support on the CMLTI 2004-HYB1 A31 is 18.04 which is an increase from the original structure of 4.3. The Bloomberg coverage ratio was reported at 4.09 at September 30, 2012.

The investment in the MARM 2004-13 B1 security represents the largest unrealized loss position in the investment portfolio at $2.3 million. Based on assessments of expected cash flows, it has been concluded that no additional other than temporary impairment exists on this security at September 30, 2012. This bond has previously taken a total of $380,000 in OTTI. The favorable cash flow profile is attributable to a number of pertinent factors, including the relatively low levels of delinquency and the stable levels of default, foreclosure, and severities upon foreclosure. The security has a housing price index adjusted weighted average loan-to-value ratio of 55% on the underlying mortgages, average credit scores of 737 and its 2004 origination indicates its seasoning. Furthermore, 90% of the underlying mortgages have been timely payers for the past 24 months. The unrealized loss position is attributed to liquidity risk.

 

F-33


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 5: Loans Receivable

Loans receivable are summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,
2012
     September 30,
2011
 

Loans not covered by loss sharing agreements:

     

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 105,514,544       $ 98,844,828   

Commercial real estate

     251,379,010         252,037,202   

Commercial

     16,596,833         17,612,661   

Real estate construction

     45,369,190         41,726,520   

Consumer and other

     18,107,198         20,137,875   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Loans receivable, net of undisbursed proceeds of loans in process

     436,966,775         430,359,086   

Less:

     

Unamortized loan origination fees, net

     1,101,481         1,010,480   

Allowance for loan losses

     8,189,895         9,369,837   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans not covered, net

   $ 427,675,399       $ 419,978,769   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The carrying amount of covered loans at September 30, 2012 and 2011 consisted of impaired loans at acquisition date and all other acquired loans and are presented in the following tables.

 

     September 30, 2012  
     Impaired Loans at
Acquisition
     All Other Acquired
Loans
     Total Covered
Loans
 

Loans covered by loss sharing agreements:

        

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 5,619,110       $ 9,421,190       $ 15,040,300   

Commercial real estate

     71,806,980         88,353,272         160,160,252   

Commercial

     12,081,845         13,885,559         25,967,404   

Real estate construction

     1,321,752         559,675         1,881,427   

Consumer and other

     708,832         5,458,309         6,167,141   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Loans receivable, gross

     91,538,519         117,678,005         209,216,524   

Less:

        

Non-accretable difference

     14,285,220         5,096,952         19,382,172   

Allowance for covered loan losses

     1,793,943         8,546,872         10,340,815   

Accretable discount

     9,869,297         3,055,050         12,924,347   

Discount on acquired performing loans

     —           308,728         308,728   

Unamortized loan origination fees, net

     —           32,146         32,146   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans covered, net

   $ 65,590,059       $ 100,638,257       $ 166,228,316   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-34


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Impaired Loans at
Acquisition
     All Other Acquired
Loans
     Total Covered
Loans
 

Loans covered by loss sharing agreements:

        

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 8,662,904       $ 11,261,058       $ 19,923,962   

Commercial real estate

     142,358,465         120,903,232         263,261,697   

Commercial

     10,263,020         22,478,750         32,741,770   

Real estate construction

     8,059,927         778,764         8,838,691   

Consumer and other

     866,166         7,715,276         8,581,442   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Loans receivable, gross

     170,210,482         163,137,080         333,347,562   

Less:

        

Non-accretable difference

     61,346,002         7,799,285         69,145,287   

Allowance for covered loan losses

     —           6,892,425         6,892,425   

Accretable discount

     16,893,100         4,705,432         21,598,532   

Discount on acquired performing loans

     —           622,258         622,258   

Unamortized loan origination fees, net

     —           39,475         39,475   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total loans covered, net

   $ 91,971,380       $ 143,078,205       $ 235,049,585   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The following table documents changes in the accretable discount on acquired loans during the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011:

 

     Impaired Loans At
Acquisition
    All Other Acquired
Loans
    Total Covered
Loans
 

Balance, September 30, 2010

   $   10,166,664      $     8,476,672      $   18,643,336   

Accretable yield acquired

     11,203,405        —          11,203,405   

Loan accretion

     (4,476,969     (3,771,240     (8,248,209
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, September 30, 2011

     16,893,100        4,705,432        21,598,532   

Loan accretion

     (7,023,803     (1,650,382     (8,674,185
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, September 30, 2012

   $ 9,869,297      $ 3,055,050      $ 12,924,347   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The following is a summary of transactions during the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 in the allowance for loan losses on loans covered by loss sharing:

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Balance, beginning of year

   $ 6,892,425      $ 15,553,536      $ 23,832,265   

Loans charged-off (gross)

     (6,700,215     (16,103,611     (10,786,622

Recoveries on loans previously charged-off

     744,850        1,442,500        404,716   

Provision for loan losses charged to FDIC receivable

     8,202,159        4,800,000        1,682,542   

Provision for loan losses charged to operations

     1,201,596        1,200,000        420,635   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, end of year

   $ 10,340,815      $ 6,892,425      $ 15,553,536   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-35


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table documents changes in the carrying value of the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements relating to covered loans and other real estate owned during the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011:

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011  

Balance, beginning of year

   $ 96,777,791      $ 89,824,798   

Fair value of FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements at acquisition

     —          51,555,999   

Receipt of payments from FDIC

     (80,528,485     (53,615,832

Accretion of fair value adjustment

     1,461,779        1,035,125   

Recovery of previous loss reimbursements

     (3,252,736     (3,617,003

Provisions for estimated losses on covered assets

     15,976,659        4,800,000   

External expenses qualifying under loss sharing agreements

     4,700,525        6,794,704   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, end of year

   $ 35,135,533      $ 96,777,791   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loan Origination and Risk Management. The Company has certain lending policies and procedures in place that are designed to maximize loan income within an acceptable level of risk. Management reviews and approves these policies and procedures on a regular basis. A reporting system supplements the review process by providing management with frequent reports related to loan production, loan quality, concentrations of credit, loan delinquencies and non-performing and potential problem loans. Diversification in the loan portfolio is a means of managing risk associated with fluctuations in economic conditions.

Commercial real estate loans are generally made by the Company to Georgia, Alabama or Florida panhandle entities and are secured by properties in these states. Commercial real estate lending involves additional risks compared to one- to four-family residential lending. Repayment of commercial real estate loans often depends on the successful operations and income stream of the borrowers, and commercial real estate loans typically involve larger loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers compared to residential real estate loans. The Company’s underwriting criteria for commercial real estate loans include maximum loan-to-value ratios, debt coverage ratios, secondary sources of repayment, guarantor requirements, net worth requirements and quality of cash flow. As part of the loan approval and underwriting of commercial real estate loans, management undertakes a cash flow analysis, and generally requires a debt-service coverage ratio of at least 1.15 times. In addition, management tracks the level of owner-occupied commercial real estate loans versus non-owner occupied loans. At September 30, 2012, approximately 36.7% of the outstanding principal balance of the Company’s commercial real estate loans were secured by owner-occupied properties.

The Company makes construction and land development loans primarily for the construction of one- to four-family residences but also for multi-family and nonresidential real estate projects on a select basis. While current market conditions have suppressed demand for construction and land loans, there are opportunities to lend to quality borrowers in the Company’s market area for construction loans. The Company offers two principal types of construction loans: builder loans, including both speculative (unsold) and pre-sold loans to pre-approved local builders; and construction/permanent loans to property owners that are converted to permanent loans at the end of the construction phase. The number of

 

F-36


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

speculative loans that management will extend to a builder at one time depends upon the financial strength and credit history of the builder. The Company’s construction loan program is expected to remain a modest portion of the loan volume and management generally limits the number of outstanding loans on unsold homes under construction within a specific area.

The Company also originates first and second mortgage loans secured by one- to four-family residential properties within Georgia, Alabama and the Florida panhandle. Management currently originates mortgages at all branch locations, but utilizes a centralized processing location to reduce the underwriting risk. The Company originates both fixed rate and adjustable rate one- to four-family residential mortgage loans. Fixed rate 30 year conforming loans are generally originated for resale into the secondary market on a servicing-released basis and loans that are non-conforming due to property exceptions and that have adjustable rates are generally retained in the Company’s portfolio. The non-conforming loans originated are not considered to be subprime loans and the amount of subprime and low documentation loans held by the Company is not material.

The Company originates consumer loans that consist of loans on deposits, second mortgage loans, home equity lines of credit, auto loans and various other installment loans. The Company primarily offers consumer loans (excluding second mortgage loans and home equity lines of credit) as an accommodation to customers. Consumer loans tend to have a higher credit risk than residential mortgage loans because they may be secured by rapidly depreciable assets, or may be unsecured. The Company’s consumer lending generally follows accepted industry standards for non sub-prime lending, including credit scores and debt to income ratios. The Company also offers home equity lines of credit as a complement to one- to four-family residential mortgage lending. The underwriting standards applicable to home equity credit lines are similar to those for one- to four-family residential mortgage loans, except for slightly more stringent credit-to-income and credit score requirements. Home equity loans are generally limited to 80% of the value of the underlying property unless the loan is covered by private mortgage insurance or a loss sharing agreement. At September 30, 2012, the Company had $14.0 million of home equity lines of credit and second mortgage loans not covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements (“loss sharing”).

The Company’s commercial business loans are generally limited to terms of five years or less. Management typically collateralizes these loans with a lien on commercial real estate or, rarely, with a lien on business assets and equipment. Management also generally requires the personal guarantee of the business owner. Interest rates on commercial business loans are generally higher than interest rates on residential or commercial real estate loans due to the risk inherent in this type of loan. Commercial business loans are generally considered to have more risk than residential mortgage loans or commercial real estate loans because the collateral may be in the form of intangible assets and/or readily depreciable inventory. Commercial business loans may also involve relatively large loan balances to single borrowers or groups of related borrowers, with the repayment of such loans typically dependent on the successful operation and income stream of the borrower. Such risks can be significantly affected by economic conditions. In addition, commercial business lending generally requires substantially greater supervision efforts by Management compared to residential mortgage or commercial real estate lending.

The Company maintains an internal loan review function that reviews and validates the credit risk program on a periodic basis. Results of these reviews are presented to management. The loan review process complements and reinforces the risk identification and assessment decisions made by lenders and credit personnel, as well as the Company’s policies and procedures. The Company further engages an independent, external loan reviewer on an annual basis.

 

F-37


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Nonaccrual and Past Due Loans. Nonaccrual loans not covered by loss sharing, segregated by class of loans were as follows:

 

     September 30, 2012      September 30, 2011  

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 2,038,340       $ 5,793,073   

Commercial real estate

     771,711         5,339,730   

Commercial

     191,499         438,161   

Real estate construction

     —           26,291   

Consumer and other

     42,363         96,954   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   $ 3,043,913       $ 11,694,209   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

An age analysis of past due loans not covered by loss sharing, segregated by class of loans at September 30, 2012 and 2011 were as follows:

September 30, 2012

 

     30-89 Days
Past Due
     Greater than
90 Days
Past Due
     Total
Past Due
     Current      Total
Loans
     Loans >  90
Days
Accruing
 

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 1,460,017       $    621,257       $ 2,081,274       $ 103,433,270       $ 105,514,544       $ 401,726   

Commercial real estate

     1,459,472         —           1,459,472         249,919,538         251,379,010         —     

Commercial

     145,001         —           145,001         16,451,832         16,596,833         —     

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           45,369,190         45,369,190         —     

Consumer and other

     125,054         —           125,054         17,982,144         18,107,198         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 3,189,544       $ 621,257       $ 3,810,801       $ 433,155,974       $ 436,966,775       $ 401,726   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

September 30, 2011

 

     30-89 Days
Past Due
     Greater than
90 Days
Past Due
     Total
Past Due
     Current      Total
Loans
     Loans > 90
Days  and
Accruing
 

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 1,261,293       $ 2,434,213       $ 3,695,506       $ 95,149,322       $ 98,844,828       $        —     

Commercial real estate

     3,073,129         1,671,035         4,744,164         247,293,038         252,037,202         —     

Commercial

     315,882         160,558         476,440         17,136,221         17,612,661         —     

Real estate construction

     —           26,291         26,291         41,700,229         41,726,520         —     

Consumer and other

     197,125         —           197,125         19,940,750         20,137,875         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 4,847,429       $ 4,292,097       $ 9,139,526       $ 421,219,560       $ 430,359,086       $ —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-38


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

An age analysis of past due loans covered by loss sharing, segregated by class of loans at September 30, 2012 and 2011 were as follows:

September 30, 2012

 

     30-89 Days
Past Due
     Greater than
90 Days
Past Due
     Total
Past Due
     Current      Total
Loans [1]
     Loans > 90
Days
Accruing [2]
 

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 734,789       $ 834,569       $ 1,569,358       $ 11,460,232       $ 13,029,590       $ 834,570   

Commercial real estate

     6,546,132         20,588,187         27,134,319         115,540,726         142,675,045         20,588,187   

Commercial

     917,019         2,984,197         3,901,216         13,723,435         17,624,651         2,984,197   

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           1,343,072         1,343,072         —     

Consumer and other

     55,441         391,755         447,196         4,373,983         4,821,179         391,754   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $   8,253,381       $ 24,798,708       $ 33,052,089       $ 146,441,448       $ 179,493,537       $ 24,798,708   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Covered loan balances are net of non-accretable differences and allowance for covered loan losses and have not been reduced by $13,233,075 of accretable discounts.

[2]

Covered loans contractually past due greater than ninety days are reported as accruing loans because of accretable discounts established at the time of acquisition.

September 30, 2011

 

     30-89 Days
Past Due
     Greater than
90 Days
Past Due
     Total
Past Due
     Current      Total
Loans [1]
     Loans > 90
Days and
Accruing [2]
 

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 1,263,640       $ 1,852,536       $ 3,116,176       $ 13,377,864       $ 16,494,040       $ 1,852,536   

Commercial real estate

     6,890,156         19,890,694         26,780,850         175,314,919         202,095,769         19,890,694   

Commercial

     1,840,322         4,854,955         6,695,277         18,340,062         25,035,339         4,854,955   

Real estate construction

     —           3,617,000         3,617,000         2,251,184         5,868,184         3,617,000   

Consumer and other

     233,527         142,184         375,711         7,440,807         7,816,518         142,184   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 10,227,645       $ 30,357,369       $ 40,585,014       $ 216,724,836       $ 257,309,850       $ 30,357,369   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Covered loan balances are net of non-accretable differences and allowance for covered loan losses and have not been reduced by $22,220,790 of accretable discounts.

[2]

Covered loans contractually past due greater than ninety days are reported as accruing loans because of accretable discounts established at the time of acquisition.

 

F-39


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Impaired Loans. The Company evaluates “impaired” loans, which includes nonperforming loans and accruing troubled debt restructured loans, having risk characteristics that are unique to an individual borrower on a loan-by-loan basis with balances above a specified level. For smaller loans, the allowance is calculated based on the credit grade utilizing historical loss experience and other qualitative factors.

Impaired loans not covered by loss sharing, segregated by class of loans were as follows:

September 30, 2012

 

                          Year Ended September 30,
2012
 
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid
Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Investment

in Impaired
Loans
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 

With no related allowance recorded:

              

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 2,500,824       $ 2,982,895       $ —         $ 2,867,188       $ 31,122   

Commercial real estate

     12,469,240         14,063,513         —           13,689,972         568,615   

Commercial

     2,847,862         2,860,935         —           2,908,659         95,676   

Real estate construction

     5,925         34,844         —           32,735         296   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Grand Total:

   $ 17,823,851       $ 19,942,187       $         —         $ 19,498,554       $ 695,709   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

There were no recorded allowances for impaired loans not covered by loss sharing at September 30, 2012. The recorded investment in accruing troubled debt restructured loans at September 30, 2012 totaled $14,420,575 and are included in the impaired loan table above.

 

F-40


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

September 30, 2011

 

                          Year Ended September 30,
2011
 
     Recorded
Investment
     Unpaid
Principal
Balance
     Related
Allowance
     Average
Investment

in Impaired
Loans
     Interest
Income
Recognized
 

With no related allowance recorded:

              

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 5,854,706       $ 5,934,610       $ —         $ 5,970,816       $ 111,556   

Commercial real estate

     7,345,478         7,548,674         —           7,443,685         290,456   

Commercial

     2,425,539         2,430,884         —           3,216,788         88,665   

Real estate construction

     1,577,590         1,577,590         —           1,593,908         78,181   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal:

     17,203,313         17,491,758         —           18,225,197         568,858   

With an allowance recorded:

              

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —     

Commercial real estate

     2,881,355         2,881,355         1,162,795         2,950,237         63,857   

Commercial

     64,568         63,318         66,818         74,431         —     

Real estate construction

     —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Subtotal:

     2,945,923         2,946,673         1,229,613         3,024,668         63,857   

Totals:

              

1-4 family residential real estate

   $ 5,854,706       $ 5,934,610       $ —         $ 5,970,816       $ 111,556   

Commercial real estate

     10,226,833         10,430,029         1,162,795         10,393,922         354,313   

Commercial

     2,490,107         2,496,202         66,818         3,291,219         88,665   

Real estate construction

     1,577,590         1,577,590         —           1,593,908         78,181   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Grand Total:

   $ 20,149,236       $ 20,438,431       $ 1,229,613       $ 21,249,865       $ 632,715   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Credit Quality Indicators . As part of the ongoing monitoring of the credit quality of the Company’s loan portfolio for both loans covered and not covered by loss sharing agreements, management tracks certain credit quality indicators including the level of classified loans, net charge-offs, non-performing loans (see details above) and the general economic conditions in its market areas.

The Company utilizes a risk grading to assign a risk grade to each of its loans. Loans are graded on a scale of 1 to 8. A description of the general characteristics of the 8 risk grade factors is as follows:

The risk grade for each individual loan is determined by the loan officer and other approving officers at the time of loan origination and is changed from time to time to reflect an ongoing assessment of loan risk. Risk grades are reviewed on specific loans monthly for all delinquent loans as a part of monthly meetings held by the Loan Committee, quarterly for all nonaccrual and special reserve loans, and annually as part of the Company’s internal loan review process. In addition, individual loan risk grades are reviewed in connection with all renewals, extensions and modifications. Risk grades for covered loans are determined by officers within the Special Assets Division based on an ongoing assessment of loan risk. Such risk grades are updated in a manner consistent with non-covered loans, except the grading of such loans are assessed quarterly, as applicable, relating to revised estimates of expected cash flows.

Grade 1: Virtual Absence of Credit Risk (Pass 1) – Loans graded 1 are substantially risk-free or have limited risk. They are characterized by loans to borrowers with unquestionable financial strength and a long history of solid earnings performance. Loans to borrowers collateralized by cash or equivalent liquidity may be included here. Loans secured, by readily marketable collateral may also be graded 1 provided the relationship meets all other characteristics of the grade.

 

F-41


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Grade 2: Minimal Credit Risk (Pass 2) – Loans graded 2 represent above average borrowing relationships, generally with local borrowers. Such loans will have clear, demonstrative sources of repayment, financially sound guarantors, and adequate collateral.

Grade 3: Less Than Average Credit Risk (Pass 3) – Loans graded 3 are of average credit quality, are properly structured and documented and require only normal supervision. Financial data is current and document adequate revenue, cash flow, and satisfactory payment history to indicate that financial condition is satisfactory. Unsecured loans are normally for a specific purpose and short term. Secured loans have properly margined collateral. Repayment terms are realistic, clearly defined and based upon a primary, identifiable source of repayment. All grade 3 loans meet the Company’s lending guidelines.

Grade 4: Acceptable With Average Risk (Pass 4) – Loans graded 4 represent loans where a borrower’s character, capacity, credit or collateral may be a concern. Grade 4 loans will be performing credits and will not necessarily represent weakness unless that area of weakness remains unresolved. Loans most commonly graded 4 will likely include loans with technical exceptions, loans outside of policy parameters without justification for exception and loans with collateral imperfections. Loans in this category, while acceptable, generally warrant close monitoring. Resolution of questionable areas will generally result in an upgrade or downgrade.

Grade 5: Special Mention – (Greater Than Normal Credit Risk) – Loans graded 5 have potential weaknesses that deserve management’s close attention. If left uncorrected, these potential weaknesses may result in deterioration of the repayment prospects for the asset or the bank’s credit position at a future date. Grade 5 loans should include loans where repayment is highly probable, but timeliness of repayment is uncertain due to unfavorable developments. Special Mention assets are not adversely classified and do not expose the bank to sufficient risk to warrant adverse classification. Assets that could be included in this category include loans that have developed credit weaknesses since origination as well as those that were originated with such weaknesses. Special Mention is not to be used to identify an asset that has as its sole weakness credit data exceptions or collateral documentation exceptions that are not material to the timely repayment of the asset.

Grade 6: Substandard – (Excessive Credit Risk) – Grade 6 loans are inadequately protected by current sound worth and paying capacity of the borrower or of collateral pledged. Substandard assets have a well-defined weakness or weaknesses that jeopardize the liquidation of the debt. Loans in this category are characterized by the distinct probability that the bank will sustain some loss if the deficiencies are not corrected.

Grade 7: Doubtful – (Potential Loss) – Loans graded 7 possess all of the characteristics of Substandard loans with the addition that full collection is improbable on the basis of existing facts, values, and conditions. Possibility of loss is high; however, due to important and reasonably specific pending factors that may work to the loans’ advantage, a precise indication of estimated loss is deferred until a more exact status can be determined. The Doubtful classification is not to be used to defer the full recognition of an expected loss.

 

F-42


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Grade 8: Loss – That portion of an asset classified Loss is considered uncollectible and of such little value that its continuance as an asset, without establishment of a specific valuation allowance or charge-off is not warranted. This classification does not necessarily mean that an asset has absolutely no recovery or salvage value; but rather, it is not practical or desirable to defer writing off a basically worthless asset (or portion) even though partial recovery may be affected in the future. An asset may be subject to a split classification whereby two or more portions of the same asset are given separate classifications.

The following table presents the risk grades of the loan portfolio not covered by loss sharing, segregated by class of loans:

September 30, 2012

 

     1-4 family
residential

real
estate
     Commercial
real

estate
     Commercial      Real estate
construction
     Consumer
and

other
     Total  

Pass (1-4)

   $ 97,045,428       $ 217,582,908       $ 13,252,993       $ 44,075,754       $ 17,357,541       $ 389,314,624   

Special Mention (5)

     3,525,488         11,396,970         93,033         286,505         559,982         15,861,978   

Substandard (6)

     4,943,628         22,399,132         3,250,807         1,006,931         189,675         31,790,173   

Doubtful (7)

     —           —           —           —           —           —     

Loss (8)

     —           —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total not covered loans

   $ 105,514,544       $ 251,379,010       $ 16,596,833       $ 45,369,190       $ 18,107,198       $ 436,966,775   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

September 30, 2011

 

     1-4 family
residential

real
estate
     Commercial
real
estate
     Commercial      Real estate
construction
     Consumer
and
other
     Total  

Pass (1-4)

   $   89,121,799       $ 210,707,732       $ 13,629,735       $ 33,824,113       $ 19,539,636       $ 366,823,015   

Special Mention (5)

     3,486,324         25,456,968         448,711         6,230,194         381,414         36,003,611   

Substandard (6)

     6,236,705         15,756,651         3,373,657         1,672,213         212,093         27,251,319   

Doubtful (7)

     —           115,851         160,558         —           4,732         281,141   

Loss (8)

     —           —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total not covered loans

   $ 98,844,828       $ 252,037,202       $ 17,612,661       $ 41,726,520       $ 20,137,875       $ 430,359,086   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-43


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following tables present the risk grades, ignoring grade enhancement provided by the FDIC loss sharing, of the loan portfolio covered by loss sharing agreements, segregated by class of loans at September 30, 2012 and 2011. Numerical risk ratings 5-8 constitute classified assets for regulatory reporting; however, regulatory authorities consider the FDIC loss sharing percentage of either 80% or 95%, as applicable, as a reduction of the regulatory classified balance for covered loans.

September 30, 2012

 

     1-4 family
residential
real

estate
     Commercial
real

estate
     Commercial      Real estate
construction
     Consumer
and

other
     Total  

Numerical risk rating (1-4)

   $ 7,153,464       $ 56,448,239       $ 6,912,992       $ —         $ 4,011,268       $ 74,525,963   

Numerical risk rating (5)

     2,223,780         27,564,628         4,040,798         1,343,072         224,720         35,396,998   

Numerical risk rating (6)

     3,217,548         54,282,789         5,127,288         —           581,495         63,209,120   

Numerical risk rating (7)

     434,798         4,379,389         1,543,573         —           3,696         6,361,456   

Numerical risk rating (8)

     —           —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans [1]

   $ 13,029,590       $ 142,675,045       $ 17,624,651       $ 1,343,072       $ 4,821,179       $ 179,493,537   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Covered loan balances are net of non-accretable differences and allowances for covered loan losses and have not been reduced by $13,233,075 of accretable discounts.

September 30, 2011

 

     1-4 family
residential
real

estate
     Commercial
real

estate
     Commercial      Real estate
construction
     Consumer
and

other
     Total  

Numerical risk rating (1-4)

   $ 10,693,680       $ 103,968,632       $ 12,378,784       $ 2,251,184       $ 6,563,123       $ 135,855,403   

Numerical risk rating (5)

     1,266,882         25,350,072         1,773,795         —           292,054         28,682,803   

Numerical risk rating (6)

     4,018,325         63,319,301         5,879,654         3,617,000         913,673         77,747,953   

Numerical risk rating (7)

     515,153         9,457,764         5,003,106         —           47,668         15,023,691   

Numerical risk rating (8)

     —           —           —           —           —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total covered loans [1]

   $ 16,494,040       $ 202,095,769       $ 25,035,339       $ 5,868,184       $ 7,816,518       $ 257,309,850   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Covered loan balances are net of non-accretable differences and allowances for covered loan losses and have not been reduced by $22,220,790 of accretable discounts.

With respect to classified assets covered by loss sharing agreements, numerical risk ratings 5-8, for regulatory reporting purposes are done under FDIC guidance reporting the bank’s non-reimbursable amount of the book balance of the loan as classified. The remaining reimbursable portion is classified as pass, numerical risk ratings 1-4.

Allowance for Loan Losses . The allowance for loan losses is established through a provision for loan losses charged to expense and is an amount that management believes will be adequate to absorb losses on existing loans that become uncollectible, based on evaluations of the collectability of loans. The evaluations take into consideration such factors as changes in the nature and volume of the loan portfolio, historical loss rates, overall portfolio quality, review of specific problem loans, and current economic conditions and trends that may affect a borrower’s ability to repay. Loans are charged against the allowance for loan losses when management believes that the collectability of the principal is unlikely and subsequent recoveries are added to the allowance.

 

F-44


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Management’s allowance for loan losses methodology is a loan classification-based system. Management bases the required reserve on a percentage of the loan balance for each type of loan and classification level. Loans may be classified manually and are automatically classified if they are not previously classified when they reach certain levels of delinquency. Unclassified loans are reserved at different percentages based on the loan loss history of the last two years. Reserve percentages are also adjusted based upon our estimate of the effect that the current economic environment will have on each type of loan.

Management segments its allowance for loan losses into the following four major categories: (1) specific reserves; (2) general allowances for Classified/Watch loans; (3) general allowances for loans with satisfactory ratings; and (4) an unallocated amount. Risk ratings are initially assigned in accordance with CharterBank’s loan and collection policy. An organizationally independent department reviews risk grade assignments on an ongoing basis. Management reviews current information and events regarding a borrowers’ financial condition and strengths, cash flows available for debt repayment, the related collateral supporting the loan and the effects of known and expected economic conditions. When the evaluation reflects a greater than normal risk associated with the individual loan, management classifies the loan accordingly. If the loan is determined to be impaired, management allocates a portion of the allowance for loan losses for that loan based on the fair value of the collateral, if the loan is considered collateral-dependent, as the measure for the amount of the impairment. Impaired and Classified/Watch loans are aggressively monitored.

The allowances for loans by credit grade are further subdivided by loan type. Charter Financial has developed specific quantitative allowance factors to apply to each loan which considers loan charge-off experience over the most recent two years by loan type. In addition, loss estimates are applied for certain qualitative allowance factors that are subjective in nature and require considerable judgment on the part of management. Such qualitative factors include economic and business conditions, the volume of past due loans, changes in the value of collateral of collateral-dependent loans, and other economic uncertainties. An unallocated component of the allowance is also established for losses that specifically exist in the remainder of the portfolio, but have yet to be identified.

An unallocated allowance is generally maintained in a range of 4% to 12% of the total allowance in recognition of the imprecision of the estimates and other factors. In times of greater economic downturn and uncertainty, the higher end of this range is provided.

Through the FDIC-assisted acquisitions of the loans of NCB, MCB and FNB, management established non-accretable discounts for the acquired impaired loans and also for all other loans of MCB. These non-accretable discounts were based on estimates of future cash flows. Subsequent to the acquisition dates, management continues to assess the experience of actual cash flows compared to estimates. When management determines that non-accretable discounts are insufficient to cover expected losses in the

 

F-45


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

applicable covered loan portfolios, the allowance for covered loans is increased with a corresponding provision for covered loan losses as a charge to earnings and an increase in the applicable FDIC receivable based on loss sharing indemnification. During the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 the Company increased its allowance for loan losses on loans covered by loss sharing relating to NCB acquired loans by $7.8 million and $6.0 million, respectively, and recorded $888,000 and $1.2 million, respectively, as a charge to earnings with $6.9 million and $4.8 million, respectively, recorded as an increase to the FDIC receivable. Additionally, during the year ended September 30, 2012, the Company increased its allowance for loan losses on loans covered by loss sharing relating to FNB acquired loans by $1.6 million and recorded $313,000 as a charge to earnings with $1.3 million recorded as an increase to the FDIC receivable. There were no such provisions related to FNB acquired loans during the year ended September 30, 2011.

The Company maintained its allowance for loan losses for the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 in response to continued weak economic conditions, net charge-offs, financial indicators for borrowers in the real estate sectors, continuing low collateral values of commercial and residential real estate, and nonaccrual and impaired loans. The following table details the allowance for loan losses on loans not covered by loss sharing by portfolio segment as of September 30, 2012 and 2011. Allocation of a portion of the allowance to one category of loans does not preclude availability to absorb losses in other categories.

The following tables are a summary of transactions in the allowance for loan losses on loans not covered by loss sharing by portfolio segment:

 

    Year ended September 30, 2012  
    1-4 family
real
estate
    Commercial
real
estate
    Commercial     Real estate
construction
    Consumer
and
other
    Unallocated     Total  

Allowance for loan losses:

             

Balance at beginning of year

  $ 633,364      $ 5,972,310      $ 821,830      $ 1,065,512      $ 48,276      $ 828,545      $ 9,369,837   

Charge-offs

    (1,180,899     (2,824,917     (408,314     (28,919     (87,735     —          (4,530,784

Recoveries

    3,881        359        41,473        —          5,129        —          50,842   

Provision

    1,423,508        2,332,380        256,605        (749,464     113,957        (76,986     3,300,000   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance

  $ 879,854      $ 5,480,132      $ 711,594      $ 287,129      $ 79,627      $ 751,559      $ 8,189,895   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance: individually evaluated for impairment

  $ —        $ —        $ —        $ —        $ —          $ —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

Loans:

             

Ending balance

  $ 105,514,544      $ 251,379,010      $ 16,596,833      $ 45,369,190      $ 18,107,198        $ 436,966,775   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

Ending balance: individually evaluated for impairment

  $ 2,500,824      $ 12,469,240      $ 2,847,862      $ 5,925      $ —          $ 17,823,851   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

 

F-46


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

    Year Ended September 30, 2011  
    1-4 family
real
estate
    Commercial
real

estate
    Commercial     Real estate
construction
    Consumer
and

other
    Unallocated     Total  

Allowance for loan losses:

             

Balance at beginning of year

  $ 1,023,078      $ 6,103,391      $ 623,479      $ 1,236,169      $ 79,149      $ 731,829      $ 9,797,095   

Charge-offs

    (600,210     (957,064     (517,435     (21,822     (151,992     —          (2,248,523

Recoveries

    63,310        —          36,756        159        21,040        —          121,265   

Provision

    147,186        825,983        679,030        (148,994     100,079        96,716        1,700,000   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance

  $ 633,364      $ 5,972,310      $ 821,830      $ 1,065,512      $ 48,276      $ 828,545      $ 9,369,837   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance: individually evaluated for impairment

  $ —        $ 1,162,795      $ 66,818      $ —        $ —          $ 1,229,613   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

Loans:

             

Ending balance

  $   98,844,828      $ 252,037,202      $ 17,612,661      $ 41,726,520      $ 20,137,875        $ 430,359,086   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

Ending balance: individually evaluated for impairment

  $ 5,854,706      $ 10,226,833      $ 2,490,107      $ 1,577,590      $ —          $ 20,149,236   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

 

Allowance for loan losses

   Year Ended
September 30, 2010
 

Balance, at beginning of year

   $ 9,331,612   

Charge-offs

     (5,407,747

Recoveries

     73,230   

Provision

     5,800,000   
  

 

 

 

Ending balance

   $ 9,797,095   
  

 

 

 

The following tables detail the nonaccretable discount and allowance for loan losses on loans covered by loss sharing by portfolio segment.

 

     Year Ended September 30, 2012  
     1-4 family
real
estate
    Commercial
real
estate
    Commercial     Real estate
construction
    Consumer
and

other
    Total  

Non-accretable differences [1]:

            

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 3,429,923      $ 61,165,928      $ 7,706,431      $ 2,970,506      $ 764,924      $ 76,037,712   

Charge-offs

     (1,515,979     (49,170,125     (6,664,343     (2,533,954     (390,044     (60,274,445

Recoveries

     7,665        394,841        4,150,489        —          2,970        4,555,965   

Provision for loan losses charged to FDIC receivable

     85,717        4,165,963        2,907,496        96,225        946,758        8,202,159   

Provision for loan losses charged to operations

     3,383        928,599        242,681        5,578        21,355        1,201,596   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance

   $ 2,010,709      $ 17,485,206      $ 8,342,754      $ 538,355      $ 1,345,963      $ 29,722,987   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Covered loans:

            

Ending contractual balance

   $ 15,040,300      $ 160,160,252      $  25,967,404      $ 1,881,427      $  6,167,141      $ 209,216,524   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

[1]

Amounts include the allowance for covered loan losses.

 

F-47


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     Year Ended September 30, 2011  
     1-4 family
real
estate
    Commercial
real

estate
    Commercial     Real estate
construction
    Consumer
and

other
    Total  

Non-accretable differences [1]:

            

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 1,856,851      $ 39,160,920      $ 23,266,859      $ 2,497,018      $ 1,632,467      $ 68,414,115   

Charge-offs

     (53,748     (24,943,324     (20,020,399     (2,811,511     (1,887,271     (49,716,253

Recoveries

     67,943        1,220,753        3,334,031        74,875        41,249        4,738,851   

Acquisition

     1,310,279        41,265,945        1,060,365        2,962,061        2,349        46,600,999   

Provision for loan losses charged to FDIC receivable

     198,879        3,569,308        52,460        198,449        780,904        4,800,000   

Provision for loan losses charged to operations

     49,719        892,326        13,115        49,614        195,226        1,200,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance

   $ 3,429,923      $ 61,165,928      $ 7,706,431      $ 2,970,506      $ 764,924      $ 76,037,712   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Covered loans:

            

Ending contractual balance

   $ 19,923,962      $ 263,261,697      $ 32,741,770      $ 8,838,691      $ 8,581,442      $ 333,347,562   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

[1]

Amounts include the allowance for covered loan losses.

In addition to the above, the Company was servicing loans primarily for others with aggregate principal balances of $10,858,784, $14,863,296, and $17,698,462 at September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively. Further, see note 11 for loans pledged as collateral.

Loans to certain executive officers, directors, and their associates totaled $802,957 and $1,521,462 at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively. At September 30, 2012 there were no commitments to fund construction loans to certain executive officers, directors, and their associates. Management believes that such loans were made in the ordinary course of business on substantially the same terms, including interest rate and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with other persons, and did not involve more than the normal credit risk nor present other unfavorable features.

The following is a summary of activity with respect to such aggregate loans to these individuals and their associates and affiliated companies:

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011  

Beginning balance

   $ 1,521,462      $ 10,102,736   

Additions to new officer loans

     —          817,443   

Repayments

     (718,505     (9,398,717
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Ending balance

   $ 802,957      $ 1,521,462   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-48


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, the following tables present a breakdown of the types of concessions determined to be troubled debt restructurings (“TDRs”) during the period by loan class.

 

    Accruing Loans     Nonaccrual Loans  
    Year Ended September 30, 2012     Year Ended September 30, 2012  
          Pre-Modification     Post-Modification           Pre-Modification     Post-Modification  
    Number of     Outstanding     Outstanding     Number of     Outstanding     Outstanding  
    Loans     Recorded Investment     Recorded Investment     Loans     Recorded Investment     Recorded Investment  

Below market interest rate

           

Commercial Real Estate

    10      $ 4,854,691      $ 4,802,649        —        $ —        $ —     

Commercial

    1        2,656,363        2,624,018        —          —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    11      $ 7,511,054      $ 7,426,667        —        $ —        $ —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Payment structure modification

           

Commercial Real Estate

    2      $ 94,792      $ 94,792        1      $ 131,841      $ 131,022   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    2      $ 94,792      $ 94,792        1      $ 131,841      $ 131,022   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Grand Total

      13      $ 7,605,846      $ 7,521,459        1      $    131,841      $    131,022   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

    Accruing Loans     Nonaccrual Loans  
    Year Ended September 30, 2011     Year Ended September 30, 2011  
          Pre-Modification     Post-Modification           Pre-Modification     Post-Modification  
    Number of     Outstanding     Outstanding     Number of     Outstanding     Outstanding  
    loans     Recorded Investment     Recorded Investment     loans     Recorded Investment     Recorded Investment  

Below market interest rate

           

Commercial Real Estate

    —        $ —        $ —          1      $ 918,268      $ 918,268   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    —        $ —        $ —          1      $ 918,268      $ 918,268   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Payment structure modification

           

1-4 Family Residential Real Estate

    1      $ 61,633      $ 61,633        1      $ 57,834      $ 57,834   

Commercial Real Estate

    4        3,669,828        3,669,828        1        24,269        24,269   

Commercial Non Real Estate

    1        1,987,378        1,987,378        —          —          —     

Real Estate Construction

    9        1,551,298        1,551,298        —          —          —     
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

    15      $ 7,270,137      $ 7,270,137        2      $ 82,103      $ 82,103   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Grand Total

    15      $ 7,270,137      $ 7,270,137        3      $ 1,000,371      $ 1,000,371   
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loans are classified as restructured by the Company when certain modifications are made to the loan terms and concessions are granted to the borrowers due to financial difficulty experienced by those borrowers. The Company only restructures loans for borrowers in financial difficulty that have designed a viable business plan to fully pay off all obligations, including outstanding debt, interest, and fees, either by generating additional income from the business or through liquidation of assets. Generally, these loans are restructured to provide the borrower additional time to execute upon their plans. The concessions granted on TDRs generally include terms to reduce the interest rate or extend the term of the debt obligation.

 

F-49


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Loans on nonaccrual status at the date of modification are initially classified as nonaccrual TDRs. Loans on accruing status at the date of concession are initially classified as accruing TDRs if the loan is reasonably assured of repayment and performance is expected in accordance with its modified terms. Such loans may be designated as nonaccrual loans subsequent to the concession date if reasonable doubt exists as to the collection of interest or principal under the restructuring agreement. TDRs are returned to accruing status when there is economic substance to the restructuring, there is documented credit evaluation of the borrower’s financial condition, the remaining balance is reasonably assured of repayment in accordance with its modified terms, and the borrower has demonstrated sustained repayment performance in accordance with the modified terms for a reasonable period of time (generally a minimum of six months).

At September 30, 2012, restructured loans with a modified balance of $14,420,575 were performing and $521,604 were nonperforming. At September 30, 2011, restructured loans with a modified balance of $7,526,538 were performing and $1,361,255 were nonperforming.

As of September 30, 2012, loans with a balance of $199,000 defaulted within twelve months after their restructure. As of September 30, 2011 no loans that were modified as troubled debt restructurings within the previous twelve months defaulted after their restructure.

Note 6: Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities

The Bank has entered into an interest rate swap contract in connection with its hedging of a specific loan. As of September 30, 2012, the Bank has entered into an interest rate swap totaling $1,207,703 using a receive-variable swap to mitigate the exposure to changes in the fair value attributable to the benchmark interest rate (fixed rate) and the hedged items (loans receivable) from the effective date of the hedged instruments. As structured, the pay-fixed, receive-variable swap is evaluated as a fair value hedge and is considered highly effective. As a highly effective fair value designated hedge, the underlying hedged instrument is recorded on the balance sheet at fair value of $1.2 million with the periodic changes of the fair value reported in the consolidated statements of income.

For the year ended September 30, 2012, the interest rate swap designated as a fair value hedge resulted in a reduction to interest income of $5,830 on the related loans receivable. The fair value of the swap at September 30, 2012 was recorded on the consolidated statements of financial condition as a liability of $12,443.

The fixed rate loan being hedged with an interest rate swap is structured to include a prepayment make-whole clause. The prepayment make-whole fee represents a reasonable estimate of the economic loss (if any) from the early prepayment, in part or in whole, of the loan.

 

F-50


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 7: Accrued Interest and Dividends Receivable

At September 30, 2012 and 2011, accrued interest and dividends receivable are summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Loans Receivable

   $ 2,520,272       $ 2,806,716   

Mortgage – backed securities and collaterized mortgage obligations

     462,466         461,486   

Other investment securities

     258,582         422,231   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 3,241,320       $ 3,690,433   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note 8: Real Estate Owned

The following is a summary of transactions in the real estate owned:

Non-covered real estate owned

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Balance, beginning of year

   $ 4,093,214      $ 9,641,425      $ 4,777,542   

Real estate acquired through foreclosure of loans receivable

     2,577,269        3,760,607        10,528,383   

Real estate sold

     (3,453,111     (8,203,154     (4,789,815

Write down of real estate owned

     (612,541     (774,616     (707,519

Gain (loss) on sale of real estate owned

     (24,074     (44,894     (167,166

Real estate transferred to premises and equipment

     (474,000     (286,154     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, end of year

   $    2,106,757      $    4,093,214      $    9,641,425   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Covered real estate owned

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Balance, beginning of year

   $ 24,671,626      $ 29,626,581      $ 10,681,499   

Real estate acquired and subject to FDIC loss sharing agreement

     —          7,556,102        15,131,544   

Real estate acquired through foreclosure of loans receivable

     22,602,951        11,070,057        19,938,614   

Real estate sold

     (16,911,373     (23,581,114     (12,667,118

Provision for losses on other real estate owned recognized in noninterest expense

     (685,500     —          (691,592

Increase of FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements

     (7,774,500     —          (2,766,366
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance, end of year

   $ 21,903,204      $ 24,671,626      $ 29,626,581   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-51


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 9: Premises and Equipment

Premises and equipment at September 30, 2012 and 2011 is summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Land

   $ 6,882,381       $ 6,399,132   

Buildings and improvements

     18,564,624         17,001,254   

Furniture, fixtures, and equipment

     6,470,985         5,697,504   

Construction in progress

     90,248         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
     32,008,238         29,097,890   

Less accumulated depreciation

     8,397,596         7,332,592   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 23,610,642       $ 21,765,298   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Depreciation expense for premises and equipment for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, was $1,235,436, $1,096,342, and $914,022, respectively.

Note 10: Deposits

At September 30, 2012 and 2011, deposits are summarized as follows:

 

    September 30, 2012     September 30, 2011  
    Amount     Range of interest
rates
  Weighted average
interest rates
    Amount     Range of interest
rates
  Weighted average
interest rates
 

Demand, NOW, and money market accounts

  $ 405,100,488      0.00-1.49%     0.22   $ 390,319,695      0.00-1.49%     0.36

Savings deposits

    51,191,715      0.05-0.05%     0.05     56,856,613      0.00-0.88%     0.53

Time deposits by original term:

           

Time deposits $100,000 and over

    177,919,765      0.00-4.35%     1.41     243,488,663      0.00-5.92%     1.93

Other time deposits:

           

12 months or less

    113,512,566      0.03-5.40%     0.65     154,118,379      0.00-5.36%     1.19

13-36 months

    40,164,500      0.05-4.35%     1.72     44,608,981      0.40-5.40%     1.94

37 months or more

    12,372,512      0.15-2.58%     1.67     21,701,475      0.75-3.70%     2.78
 

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

 

Total deposits

    800,261,546          0.62     911,093,806          1.07

Accrued interest payable

    117,630            470,917       
 

 

 

       

 

 

     
  $ 800,379,176          $ 911,564,723       
 

 

 

       

 

 

     

Accrued interest payable is included in other liabilities in the consolidated statements of financial condition.

The Company accepted out of market time deposits from various credit unions and/or brokers as a source of funds. The balance of the broker deposits was $10.2 million at both September 30, 2012 and September 30, 2011 and the balance of the credit union deposits was $10.7 million and $17.5 million at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

 

F-52


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

At September 30, 2012, scheduled maturities of time deposits are as follows:

 

2013

   $ 215,172,920   

2014

     54,916,591   

2015

     48,282,316   

2016

     12,377,589   

2017 and thereafter

     13,219,927   
  

 

 

 
   $ 343,969,343   
  

 

 

 

Interest expense on deposits for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 is summarized as follows:

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  

Demand, NOW, and money market accounts

   $ 1,035,681       $ 1,691,458       $ 2,720,807   

Savings deposits

     104,043         37,212         69,004   

Time deposits

     5,454,537         7,666,875         9,437,534   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 6,594,261       $ 9,395,545       $ 12,227,345   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Deposits of certain officers, directors, and their associates totaled $3.9 million and $4.6 million at September 30, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Management believes that such deposits have substantially the same terms as those for comparable transactions with other unrelated parties.

Note 11: Borrowings

At September 30, 2012 and 2011, borrowings are summarized as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Federal Home Loan Bank advances

   $ 81,000,000       $ 110,000,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Borrowings

   $ 81,000,000       $ 110,000,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

F-53


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

FHLB advances at September 30, 2012 and 2011 are summarized by year of maturity in the table below:

 

     September 30, 2012     September 30, 2011  
     Amount      Range of interest
rates
  Weighted average
interest rates
    Amount      Range of interest
rates
  Weighted average
interest rates
 

Less than one year

   $ 21,000,000       0.36-3.88%     3.49   $ 30,000,000       3.30-4.87%     4.61

One to two years

     5,000,000       3.80%     3.80     20,000,000       3.42-3.88%     3.65

Two to three years

     5,000,000       3.99%     3.99     5,000,000       3.80%     3.80

Three to four years

     25,000,000       4.33%     4.33     5,000,000       3.99%     3.99

Four to five years

     —         —       —          25,000,000       4.33%     4.33

Thereafter

     25,000,000       4.30%     4.30     25,000,000       4.30%     4.30
  

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

      

 

 

 
   $ 81,000,000           4.05   $ 110,000,000           4.24
  

 

 

        

 

 

      

During 2012 the Company paid off $30 million of FHLB advances which had maturities in March 2012. During 2011 the Company prepaid $60 million of FHLB advances which had maturities in January 2011. A prepayment penalty of $809,558 was included in noninterest expense which represented approximate net present value of contractual interest payments to the January 2011 maturity of these $60 million of advances.

At September 30, 2012, the Company has pledged, under a blanket floating collateral lien with the FHLB, all stock of the FHLB, certain qualifying first mortgage loans with unpaid principal balances totaling $62,601,169 certain commercial loans with unpaid principal balances totaling $73,102,194, and certain available for sale securities, with an aggregate carrying amount of $127,617,291.

All of the FHLB advances are fixed rates at September 30, 2012. The Company’s FHLB advances include $25.0 million of advances that are callable by the FHLB under certain circumstances. The advances from the FHLB are subject to prepayment penalties.

At September 30, 2012, the Company had available line of credit commitments with the FHLB totaling $315,510,000, of which $81,000,000 was advanced and $234,510,000 was available at September 30, 2012 based on total assets; however, based on actual collateral available, only $140,741,581 was available. At September 30, 2012, the Company had an available line of credit based on the collateral available of $48,097,919 with the Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta.

 

F-54


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Interest expense on borrowings for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, is summarized as follows:

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase

   $ —         $ 536       $ 599   

Federal Home Loan

        

Bank advances

     3,994,754         5,831,456         10,529,525   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 3,994,754       $ 5,831,992       $ 10,530,124   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note 12: Income Taxes

Income tax expense (benefit) attributable to income from continuing operations for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 consists of:

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Federal

      

Current

   $ 3,057,729      $ 2,518,411      $ 2,264,618   

Deferred

     (2,247,339     (1,767,062     (236,153
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total federal tax expense

     810,390        751,349        2,028,465   

State

      

Current

     320,035        149,480        99,935   

Deferred

     (491,375     (206,437     (41,739
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total state tax expense

     (171,340     (56,957     58,196   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 639,050      $ 694,392      $ 2,086,661   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The difference between the actual total provision for federal and state income taxes and federal income taxes computed at the statutory rate of 35% for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 is summarized as follows:

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Computed “expected” tax expense

   $ 1,966,210      $ 1,049,910      $ 2,807,578   

Increase (decrease) in tax expense resulting from:

      

State income taxes, net of federal tax effect

     (111,371     (37,022     37,827   

Tax-exempt income

     (437,006     (383,779     (394,857

Market value depreciation of ESOP shares

     (2,816     —          1,492   

Management retirement plan

     51,224        —          —     

Release of uncertain tax position reserve

     (1,010,000     —          —     

Other, net

     182,809        65,283        (365,379
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 639,050      $ 694,392      $ 2,086,661   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-55


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The effective tax rate for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, was 11.38%, 23.15%, and 26.01%, respectively.

In assessing the reliability of deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible. Management considers the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities, projected future taxable income, and tax planning strategies by jurisdiction and entity in making this assessment.

Based upon the level of historical taxable income and projections for future taxable income over the periods which the temporary differences resulting in the deferred tax assets are deductible, management believes it is more likely than not the Company will realize the benefits of these deductible differences at September 30, 2012.

The tax effects of temporary differences that give rise to significant portions of the deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities as of September 30, 2012 and 2011 are presented below:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Deferred tax assets:

     

Allowance for loan losses

   $ 3,192,375       $ 3,654,711   

Deferred compensation

     987,061         899,934   

Stock compensation expense

     810,415         795,589   

Real estate acquired through foreclosure

     736,677         743,353   

State credits

     261,718         485,765   

Investment securities market adjustment for tax reporting

     133,964         110,146   

FDIC transactions

     455,005         —     

Other than temporary impairment

     1,432,675         1,327,033   

Net unrealized holding losses on securities available for sale

     —           1,015,600   

Other

     1,115,169         719,247   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total gross deferred tax assets

     9,125,059         9,751,378   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

     

Deferred loans cost, net

     381,048         351,876   

Depreciation

     2,226,714         2,367,985   

FDIC transaction

     —           2,411,750   

Net unrealized holding losses on securities available for sale

     104,772         —     

Other

     236,326         61,909   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total gross deferred tax liabilities

     2,948,860         5,193,520   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

    

     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net deferred tax assets

   $ 6,176,199       $ 4,557,858   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company adopted the accounting standard relating to accounting for uncertainty in income taxes during 2009. The Company classifies interest and penalties related to income tax assessments, if any, in income tax expense in the consolidated statements of operations. Tax years 2009 through 2011 are subject to examination by the Internal Revenue Service and state taxing authorities in Georgia and Alabama. The Company had no material uncertain tax positions at September 30, 2012 and 2011.

 

F-56


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The amounts of unrecognized tax benefits as of September 30, 2011 and 2010 were $1,010,000 and $1,010,000, respectively. A reconciliation of the beginning and ending unrecognized tax benefit is as follows:

 

     Year Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011      2010  

Balance at beginning of the year

   $ 1,010,000      $ 1,010,000       $ 1,010,000   

Additions based on tax positions related to the current year

     —          —           —     

Increase (decrease) based on tax positions related to prior years

     —          —           —     

Reductions as a result of statutes of limitations expiring

     (1,010,000     —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance at end of the year

   $ —        $ 1,010,000       $ 1,010,000   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Note 13: Employee Benefits

The Company has a 401(k) Profit Sharing Plan and Trust (the Plan) which covers substantially all of its employees. The Company has no match of employee contributions to the Plan.

The Company has a short–term incentive plan which covers substantially all employees. The Company also had a long–term incentive plan that covered key employees which was phased out in 2008. For the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, the Company expensed $1,860,695, $503,545, and $1,030,187, respectively, related to the incentive plans which is recorded in salaries and employee benefits in the consolidated statements of income.

The Company has a stock option plan which allows for stock option awards of the Company’s common stock to eligible directors and key employees of the Company. The option price is determined by a committee of the board of directors at the time of the grant and may not be less than 100% of the market value of the common stock on the date of the grant. When granted, the options vest over periods up to four or five years from grant date or upon death, disability, or qualified retirement. All options must be exercised within a 10–year period from grant date. The Company may grant either incentive stock options, which qualify for special federal income tax treatment, or nonqualified stock options, which do not receive such tax treatment. The Company’s stockholders have authorized 707,943 shares for the plan of which 73,628 have been issued upon the exercise of the option granted under the plan, 559,025 are granted and outstanding with the remaining 75,290 shares available to be granted.

The fair value of the 13,000 and 4,000 options granted during the year ended September 30, 2012 was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton model with the following assumptions:

 

     13,000 Options     4,000 options  

Risk-free interest rate

     1.80     1.80

Dividend yield

     2.00     2.20

Expected life at date of grant (months)

     120       120   

Volatility

     19.56     19.56

Weighted average grant-date fair value

   $ 1.73      $ 1.38   

 

F-57


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The fair value of the 55,000 options granted during the year ended September 30, 2011 was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton model with the following assumptions:

 

     55,000 Options  

Risk-free interest rate

     3.21

Dividend yield

     2.50

Expected life at date of grant

     90 months   

Volatility

     17.78

Weighted average grant-date fair value

   $ 1.27   

The fair value of the 155,000 options granted during the year ended September 30, 2010 was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton model with the following assumptions:

 

     155,000 Options  

Risk-free interest rate

     2.92

Dividend yield

     1.99

Expected life at date of grant

     84 months   

Volatility

     23.90

Weighted average grant-date fair value

   $ 2.20   

 

F-58


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table summarizes activity for shares under option and weighted average exercise price per share:

 

     Shares     Weighted  average
exercise
price/share
     Weighted
average
remaining life
(years)
 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2009

     357,775        11.35         10   

Options exercised

     —          —           —     

Options forfeited

     —          —           —     

Options granted in 2010

     155,000        10.20         7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2010

     512,775        10.99         9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options exercisable at end of year – September 30, 2010

     5,750      $ 29.42         4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2010

     512,775        10.99         9   

Options exercised

     —          —           —     

Options forfeited

     (2,500 )     32.99         3   

Options granted in 2011

     55,000        9.00         9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2011

     565,275        10.76         8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options exercisable at end of year – September 30, 2011

     5,500      $ 29.42         4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2011

     565,275        10.76         8   

Options exercised

     —          —           —     

Options forfeited

     (23,250 )     15.11         7   

Options granted in 2012

     17,000        9.28         9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options outstanding – September 30, 2012

     559,025      $ 10.54         8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options exercisable at end of year – September 30, 2012

     —          —           —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

The stock price at September 30, 2012 was less than or equal to the exercise prices of options outstanding and exercisable and therefore had no intrinsic value except for 71,500 shares issued in 2012 and 2011 with an intrinsic value of $48,795.

No stock options vested during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010.

For the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 stock option expense of $93,876, $105,091 and $61,186, respectively, was recorded. As of September 30, 2012, the Company had $200,701 of unrecognized stock option expense not yet recognized which will be recognized over the next three years.

 

F-59


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following table summarizes information about the options outstanding at September 30, 2012:

 

Number
outstanding at
September 30,
2012

   

Remaining
contractual life in
years

   

Exercise price per
share

 
  337,525        7      $ 11.00   
  150,000        8        10.20   
  54,500        8        9.00   
  13,000        9        9.15   
  4,000        9        9.72   

 

 

     
  559,025       

 

 

     

In June 2012 the Company adopted a supplemental retirement plan for three executives. The benefit restoration plan and Supplemental Retirement Plan that were previously in place have been frozen. The plan targets 50%, 30% and 10% of salary as a retirement benefit at normal retirement age as a combined payout from all three plans. The Benefit Restoration Plan and prior Supplemental Retirement Plan provided benefits for 15 years. The new Supplemental Retirement Plan provides benefits for life but at the same level of payment as for the first 15 years. It does not increase to restore the benefit to the targeted level when the benefits under the other plans cease. The combined accrued liability for the three plans was at September 30, 2012 and 2011 was $1,326,929 and $1,203,641, respectively. The expense for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 was $123,288, $150,820, and $135,841, respectively.

The Company has a recognition and retention plan which has been authorized to grant up to 283,177 shares of restricted stock to key employees and directors. The Company has established a grantor trust to purchase these common shares of the Company in the open market or in private transactions. The grantor trust will not purchase previously authorized but unissued shares from the Company. The grantor trust has purchased all of the 283,177 shares that have been authorized. As of September 30, 2012, 57,280 shares remain in the trust and are disclosed as treasury stock in the consolidated statements of financial condition. Of the 57,280 shares remaining in the trust, 23,891 shares have been granted and are not yet vested and 33,389 shares are available for grants.

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012      2011      2010  

Shares granted

     —           —           28,000   

Fair value per share at grant date

     —           —           10.20   

Aggregate value at grant date

     —           —           285,600   

Vesting for current year grants

     —           —           5 years   

Expensed for year

   $ 108,845       $ 216,668       $ 191,906   

 

F-60


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     Shares      Weighted average
grant date fair value
per award
 

Fiscal 2010 activity

     

Unvested Restricted stock awards – September 30, 2009

     34,616       $ 39.96   

Granted

     28,000         10.20   

Vested

     11,042         35.52   

Cancelled or expired

     —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Unvested Restricted stock awards – September 30, 2010

     51,574         22.74   

Fiscal 2011 activity

     

Granted

     —           —     

Vested

     15,491         25.29   

Cancelled or expired

     1,000         50.00   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Unvested Restricted stock awards – September 30, 2011

     35,083         20.84   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Fiscal 2012 activity

     

Granted

     —           —     

Vested

     11,192         32.15   

Cancelled or expired

     —           —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Unvested Restricted stock awards – September 30, 2012

     23,891       $ 15.53   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

All grants prior to October 1, 2005 vest at the earlier of the scheduled vesting or death, disability, or qualified retirement which is generally age 65 or age 55 with 10 years of service. All grants prior to October 1, 2005 are expensed to the scheduled vesting date. Grants between October 1, 2005 and January 1, 2009 will be expensed to the earlier of scheduled vesting or substantive vesting which is when the recipient becomes qualified for retirement which is generally age 65 or age 55 with ten years of service. Grants subsequent to January 1, 2009 will be expensed to the earlier of scheduled vesting or substantive vesting which is when the recipient becomes qualified for retirement at age 65.

The Company has implemented the Employee Stock Ownership Plan (ESOP) which covers substantially all of its employees. During the initial stock offering of the Company, the ESOP trust borrowed $3,171,580 from the Company to purchase 317,158 shares for allocation under the ESOP. In the incremental stock offering in fiscal 2010 the ESOP purchased an additional 300,000 shares using an additional loan from the Company in the amount of $2,334,000. The loan to the ESOP is reflected as unearned compensation in stockholders’ equity. As the Company receives principal payments on the loan, shares are released for allocation to participants in the ESOP and unearned compensation is reduced. Shares of the Company are freed for allocation to participants in the ESOP based on the principal and interest allocation method. Vesting in the shares of the ESOP occurs after five years of service. Participants in the ESOP may receive a distribution equal to the value of their account upon retirement, death, disability, termination of employment, or termination of the ESOP. The Company records compensation expense associated with the ESOP based on the average market price of the total shares committed to be released during the year as well as the dividends declared on the unallocated shares. The Company expensed $311,866, $144,151, and $146,150 related to the ESOP during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively, which is included in salaries and employee benefits in the consolidated statements of income. The Company allocated 21,146, and 15,157, to participants in the plan during the years ended September 30, 2011 and 2010, respectively, and estimate releasing approximately 21,000 for the year ending September 30, 2012. At September 30, 2012, there were 418,393 unallocated shares with a market value of $4,079,332 in the ESOP.

 

F-61


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 14: Commitments and Contingent Liabilities

The Company is a party to financial instruments with off–balance–sheet risk in the normal course of business to meet the financing needs of its customers. These financial instruments include commitments to extend credit. These instruments involve, to varying degrees, elements of credit and interest rate risk in excess of the amount recognized in the financial statements. The contract or notional amounts of those instruments reflect the extent of involvement the Company has in particular classes of financial instruments.

The Company’s exposure to credit loss, in the event of nonperformance by the customer for commitments to extend credit is represented by the contractual or notional amount of those instruments. The Company uses the same credit policies in making commitments and conditional obligations as it does for recorded loans.

A summary of the Company’s financial instruments with off–balance–sheet risk at September 30, 2012 and 2011 is as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012      2011  

Financial instruments whose contract amounts represent credit risk – commitments to originate loans:

     

Mortgage loans

   $ 1,001,524       $ 2,113,950   

Non-mortgage loans

     6,969,900         4,825,144   

Open-end consumer loans

     10,489,768         11,451,150   

Open-end commercial loans

     2,145,762         10,483,615   

Construction loans

     35,878,900         20,334,642   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total commitments to originate loans

   $ 56,485,854       $ 49,208,501   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The Company sells loans on a best efforts basis and had loans as reported in the statement of condition as loans held for sale in the process of being sold.

Commitments to extend credit are agreements to lend to a customer as long as there is no violation of any condition established in the agreement. Commitments generally have fixed expiration dates or other termination clauses and may require payment of a fee. Since many of the commitments are expected to expire without being drawn upon, the total commitment amounts do not necessarily represent future cash requirements. The Company evaluates each customer’s creditworthiness on a case–by–case basis. The amount of collateral obtained, if deemed necessary by the Company upon extension of credit, is based on management’s credit evaluation of the borrower. Collateral held varies, but consists primarily of real estate.

 

F-62


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The following summarizes the Company’s commitments to fund fixed rate loans at September 30, 2012 and 2011:

 

     Amount      Range of Rate

September 30, 2012

   $ 697,524       2.99 - 3.99%

September 30, 2011

   $ 4,167,350       3.25 - 7.00%

Commitments to sell fixed rate loans are contracted on a best efforts basis and the value of the funded commitments approximates the commitment to sell the loans.

In the origination of mortgage loans, the Company enters into adjustable interest rate contracts with caps and floors written with the intent of managing its interest rate exposure. Interest rate caps and floors enable customers and the Company to transfer, modify, or reduce their interest rate risk. At September 30, 2012 and 2011, adjustable rate mortgage loans with interest rate caps and floors amounted to $58,223,438 and $66,724,000, respectively.

The carrying amount of commitments to extend credit approximates fair value. The carrying amount of the off-balance sheet financial instruments is based on fees charged to enter into such agreements.

Future minimum lease commitments under all noncancellable operating leases with terms of one year or more are as follows:

 

     September 30,  
     2012  

2013

   $ 647,562   

2014

     678,060   

2015

     704,310   

2016

     669,600   

2017

     48,000   

Thereafter

     213,000   
  

 

 

 
   $ 2,960,532   
  

 

 

 

Rent expense for the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010 was $1,039,369, $892,227, and $688,378, respectively, which were included in occupancy expense in the consolidated statements of income.

The Company and subsidiary have been named as defendants in various legal actions arising from their normal business activities in which damages in various amounts are claimed. Although the amount of any ultimate liability with respect to such matters cannot be determined, in the opinion of management, any such liability will not have a material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

 

F-63


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 15: Fair Value of Financial Instruments and Fair Value Measurement

Accounting standards define fair value as the exchange price that would be received for an asset or paid to transfer a liability in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants on the measurement date. Accounting standards also establish a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value. The applicable standard describes three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value: Level 1: Quoted prices (unadjusted) for identical assets or liabilities in active markets that the entity has the ability to access as of the measurement date. Level 2: Significant other observable inputs other than Level 1 prices, such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities, quoted prices in markets that are not active, and other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data. Level 3: Significant unobservable inputs that reflect a company’s own assumptions about the assumptions that market participants would use in pricing an asset or liability. The Company evaluates fair value measurement inputs on an ongoing basis in order to determine if there is a change of sufficient significance to warrant a transfer between levels. For example, changes in market activity or the addition of new unobservable inputs could, in the Company’s judgment, cause a transfer to either a higher or lower level. For the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011, there were no transfers between levels.

At September 30, 2012, the Company holds, as part of its investment portfolio, available for sale securities reported at fair value consisting of municipal securities, U.S government sponsored entities, mortgage-backed securities, and collateralized mortgage obligations. The fair value of the majority of these securities are determined using widely accepted valuation techniques including matrix pricing and broker-quote based applications. Inputs include benchmark yields, reported trades, issuer spreads, prepayment speeds and other relevant items. These are inputs used by a third-party pricing service used by the Company. All of the Company’s available for sale securities fall into Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy. To validate the appropriateness of the valuations provided by the third party, the Company regularly updates its understanding of the inputs used and compares valuations to an additional third party source.

The Company uses interest-rate swaps to provide long-term fixed rate funding to its customers. The majority of these derivatives are exchange-traded or traded within highly active dealer markets. In order to determine the fair value of these instruments, the Company utilizes the exchange price or dealer market price for the particular derivative contract. Therefore, these derivative contracts are classified as Level 2. The Company utilizes an independent third party valuation company to validate the dealer prices. In cases where significant credit valuation adjustments are incorporated into the estimation of fair value, reported amounts are considered as Level 3 inputs. The Company also utilizes this approach to estimate its own credit risk on derivative liability positions. To date, the Company has not realized any losses due to a counterparty’s inability to pay any net uncollateralized position.

The following methods and assumptions were used by the Company in estimating its fair value disclosures for financial instruments:

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS – The carrying amount approximates fair value because of the short maturity of these instruments.

INVESTMENTS AVAILABLE FOR SALE AND FHLB STOCK – The fair value of investments and mortgage–backed securities and collateralized mortgage obligations available for sale is estimated based on bid quotations received from securities dealers. The FHLB stock is considered a restricted stock and is carried at cost which approximates its fair value.

 

F-64


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

LOANS RECEIVABLE – Fair values are estimated for portfolios of loans with similar financial characteristics. Loans are segregated by type. The fair value of performing loans is calculated by discounting scheduled cash flows through the estimated maturity using estimated market discount rates that reflect the credit risk inherent in the loan. The estimate of maturity is based on the Company’s historical experience with repayments for each loan classification, modified, as required, by an estimate of the effect of the current economic and lending conditions.

Fair value for significant nonperforming loans is based on recent external appraisals. If appraisals are not available, estimated cash flows are discounted using a rate commensurate with the risk associated with the estimated cash flows. Assumptions regarding credit risk, cash flows, and discount rates are judgmentally determined using available market information and specific borrower information. The estimated fair value at September 30, 2012 and 2011 has been affected by an estimate of liquidity risk of 5.5%.

LOANS HELD FOR SALE – Loans held for sale are carried at the lower of cost or market value. The fair values of loans held for sale are based on commitments on hand from investors within the secondary market for loans with similar characteristics.

CASH SURRENDER VALUE OF LIFE INSURANCE – The Company’s cash surrender value of bank owned life insurance approximates its fair value.

FDIC RECEIVABLE FOR LOSS SHARING AGREEMENTS – Fair value is estimated based on discounted future cash flows using current discount rates, for instruments with similar risk and cash flow volatility.

DEPOSITS – The fair value of deposits with no stated maturity, such as noninterest–bearing demand deposits, savings, NOW accounts, and money market and checking accounts, is equal to the amount payable on demand. The fair value of time deposits is based on the discounted value of contractual cash flows. The discount rate is estimated using the rates currently offered for deposits of similar remaining maturities.

BORROWINGS – The fair value of the Company’s Federal Home Loan Bank advances is estimated based on the discounted value of contractual cash flows. The fair value of securities sold under agreements to repurchase approximates the carrying amount because of the short maturity of these borrowings. The discount rate is estimated using rates quoted for the same or similar issues or the current rates offered to the Company for debt of the same remaining maturities.

DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGING ACTIVITIES – The Company uses interest-rate swaps to provide long-term fixed rate funding to its customers. The majority of these derivatives are exchange-traded or traded within highly active dealer markets. In order to determine the fair value of these instruments, the Company utilizes the exchange price or dealer market price for the particular derivative contract. Therefore, these derivative contracts are classified as Level 2. The Company utilizes an independent third party valuation company to validate the dealer prices. In cases where significant credit valuation adjustments are incorporated into the estimation of fair value, reported amounts are classified as Level 3.

 

F-65


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

ACCRUED INTEREST AND DIVIDENDS RECEIVABLE AND PAYABLE – The carrying amount of accrued interest and dividends receivable on loans and investments and payable on borrowings and deposits approximate their fair values.

COMMITMENTS TO EXTEND CREDIT AND STANDBY LETTERS OF CREDIT – The value of these unrecognized financial instruments is estimated based on the fee income associated with the commitments which, in the absence of credit exposure, is considered to approximate their settlement value. Since no significant credit exposure existed, and because such fee income is not material to the Company’s financial statements at September 30, 2012 and 2011, the fair value of these commitments is not presented.

Many of the Company’s assets and liabilities are short-term financial instruments whose carrying amounts reported in the Statement of Condition approximate fair value. These items include cash and due from banks, interest-bearing bank balances, federal funds sold, other short-term borrowings and accrued interest receivable and payable balances. The estimated fair value of the Company’s remaining on-balance sheet financial instruments as of September 30, 2012 and 2011 are summarized below.

 

     September 30, 2012  
                   Estimated Fair Value  
                   Quoted Prices In Active      Significant Other      Significant  
     Carrying      Total Estimated      Markets for Identical      Observable Inputs      Unobservable  
     Value      Fair Value      Assets (Level 1)      (Level 2)      Inputs (Level 3)  

Financial assets:

              

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 108,828,220       $ 108,828,220       $ 108,828,220       $ —         $ —     

Investments available for sale

     189,379,333         189,379,333         —           189,379,333         —     

FHLB Stock

     5,318,200         5,318,200         —           5,318,200         —     

Loans receivable, net

     593,903,715         561,448,457         —           —           561,448,457   

Loans held for sale

     2,691,508         2,741,672         —           2,741,672         —     

Cash surrender value of life insurance

     33,831,920         33,831,920         —           33,831,920         —     

FDIC receivable for loss sharing arrangements

     35,135,533         35,492,184         —           —           35,492,184   

Accrued interest and dividends receivable

     3,241,320         3,241,320         —           721,048         2,520,272   

Financial liabilities:

              

Deposits

   $ 800,261,546       $ 805,422,429       $ —         $ 805,422,429       $ —     

FHLB advances and other borrowings

     81,000,000         90,732,925         —           90,732,925         —     

Derivative instruments

     12,443         12,443         —           12,443         —     

Accrued interest payable

     320,980         320,980         —           320,980         —     

 

F-66


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Carrying
Amount
     Estimated
Fair  Value
 

Financial assets:

     

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 149,761,646       $ 149,761,646   

Investments available for sale

     158,736,574         158,736,574   

FHLB stock

     10,590,900         10,590,900   

Loans receivable, net

     655,028,354         621,497,141   

Loans held for sale

     291,367         299,744   

Cash surrender value of life insurance

     32,774,523         32,774,523   

FDIC Receivable for loss sharing agreements

     96,777,791         97,106,804   

Accrued interest and dividends receivable

     3,690,433         3,690,433   

Financial liabilities:

     

Deposits

   $ 911,093,806       $ 919,678,187   

FHLB advances and other borrowings

     110,000,000         120,809,014   

Accrued interest payable

     705,924         705,924   

Fair value estimates are made at a specific point in time, based on relevant market information and information about the financial instrument. These estimates do not reflect any premium or discount that could result from offering for sale at one time the Company’s entire holdings of a particular financial instrument. Because no market exists for a portion of the Company’s financial instruments, fair value estimates are based on judgments regarding future expected loss experience, current economic conditions, risk characteristics of various financial instruments, and other factors. In cases where quoted market prices are not available, fair values are based on estimates using present value or other valuation techniques. Those techniques are significantly affected by the assumptions used, including the discount rate and estimates of future cash flows. In that regard, the derived fair value estimates cannot be substantiated by comparison to independent markets and, in many cases, could not be realized in immediate settlement of the instrument. These estimates are subjective in nature and involve uncertainties and matters of significant judgment and, therefore, cannot be determined with precision. Changes in assumptions could significantly affect the estimates.

Fair value estimates are based on existing on– and off–balance–sheet financial instruments without attempting to estimate the value of anticipated future business and the value of assets and liabilities that are not considered financial instruments. Other significant assets and liabilities that are not considered financial assets or liabilities include deferred tax liabilities and premises and equipment. In addition, the tax ramifications related to the realization of the unrealized gains and losses can have a significant effect on fair value estimates and have not been considered in any of the estimates.

 

F-67


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Assets and Liabilities Measured on a Recurring Basis:

Assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis are summarized below.

 

     September 30, 2012  
     Estimated
fair
value
     Quoted prices in
active  markets for
identical assets

(Level 1 inputs)
     Quoted prices
for similar assets
(Level 2 inputs)
     Significant
unobservable
inputs
(Level 3 inputs)
 

Assets:

           

Investment securities available for sale:

           

Tax free municipals

   $ 11,578,501       $ —         $ 11,578,501       $ —     

U.S. government sponsored entities

     16,627,055         —           16,627,055         —     

Mortgage–backed securities:

           

FNMA certificates

     86,584,802         —           86,584,802         —     

GNMA certificates

     4,945,412         —           4,945,412         —     

FHLMC certificates

     46,244,446         —           46,244,446         —     

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

           

FNMA

     8,027,156         —           8,027,156         —     

GNMA

     503,311         —           503,311         —     

FHLMC

     580,089         —           580,089         —     

Private-label mortgage securities:

           

Investment grade

     2,356,744         —           2,356,744      

Split rating [1]

     6,246,303         —           6,246,303         —     

Non investment grade

     5,685,514         —           5,685,514         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total investment securities available for sale

     189,379,333         —           189,379,333         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Assets held for sale

     1,054,280         —           1,054,280         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total recurring assets at fair value

   $ 190,433,613       $ —         $ 190,433,613       $ —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Liabilities:

           

Derivative instruments–swap liability

   $ 12,443       $ —         $ 12,443       $ —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total recurring liabilities at fair value

   $ 12,443       $ —         $ 12,443       $ —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Bonds with split ratings represent securities with separate investment and non investment grades.

 

F-68


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     September 30, 2011  
     Estimated
fair
value
     Quoted prices in
active  markets for
identical assets
(Level 1 inputs)
     Quoted prices
for similar assets
(Level 2 inputs)
     Significant
unobservable
inputs
(Level 3 inputs)
 

Investment securities available for sale:

           

Tax free municipals

   $ 10,626,225       $ —         $ 10,626,225       $ —     

U.S. government sponsored entities

     17,509,876           17,509,876     

Mortgage–backed securities:

           

FNMA certificates

     63,607,945         —           63,607,945         —     

GNMA certificates

     6,087,729         —           6,087,729         —     

FHLMC certificates

     21,291,187         —           21,291,187         —     

Collateralized mortgage obligations:

           

FNMA

     17,133,577         —           17,133,577         —     

GNMA

     3,676,575         —           3,676,575         —     

FHLMC

     943,626         —           943,626         —     

Private-label mortgage securities:

           

Investment grade

     2,823,096         —           2,823,096      

Split rating [1]

     8,052,261         —           8,052,261         —     

Non investment grade

     6,984,477         —           6,984,477         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Available for sale securities

   $ 158,736,574       $ —         $ 158,736,574       $ —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

[1]

Bonds with split ratings represent securities with separate investment and non investment grades.

 

F-69


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Assets and Liabilities Measured on a Nonrecurring Basis:

Assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a nonrecurring basis are summarized below.

 

     Fair value measurements using:  
     Fair
value
     Quoted prices in
active  markets for
identical assets
(Level 1 inputs)
     Quoted prices
for similar  assets
(Level 2 inputs)
     Significant
unobservable
inputs
(Level 3 inputs)
 

September 30, 2012

           

Impaired loans:

           

Not covered under loss share

   $ 2,925,972       $ —         $ —         $ 2,925,972   

Other real estate owned:

           

Not covered under loss share

     2,106,757         —           —           2,106,757   

Covered under loss share

     21,903,204         —           —           21,903,204   

September 30, 2011

           

Impaired loans:

           

Not covered under loss share

   $ 2,120,385         —           —         $ 2,120,385   

Other real estate owned:

           

Not covered under loss share

     4,093,214         —           —           4,093,214   

Covered under loss share

     24,671,626         —           —           24,671,626   

Loans considered impaired are loans for which, based on current information and events, it is probable that the creditor will be unable to collect all amounts due according to the contractual terms of the loan agreement. Impaired loans are subject to nonrecurring fair value adjustments to reflect write-downs that are based on the market price or current appraised value of the collateral, adjusted to reflect local market conditions or other economic factors. After evaluating the underlying collateral, the fair value of the impaired loans is determined by allocating specific reserves from the allowance for loan and lease losses to the loans. Thus, the fair value reflects the loan balance less the specifically allocated reserve. Certain collateral-dependent impaired loans are reported at the fair value of the underlying collateral. Impairment is measured based on the fair value of the collateral, which is typically derived from appraisals that take into consideration prices in observed transactions involving similar assets and similar locations. Each appraisal is updated on an annual basis, either through a new appraisal or through the Company’s comprehensive internal review process. Appraised values are reviewed and monitored internally and fair value is re-assessed at least quarterly or more frequently when circumstances occur that indicate a change in fair value. The fair value of impaired loans that are not collateral dependent is measured using a discounted cash flow analysis considered to be a Level 3 input.

Other real estate owned is initially accounted for at fair value, less estimated costs to dispose of the property. Any excess of the recorded investment over fair value, less costs to dispose, is charged to the allowance for loan and lease losses at the time of foreclosure. A provision is charged to earnings for subsequent losses on other real estate owned when market conditions indicate such losses have occurred. The ability of the Company to recover the carrying value of other real estate owned is based upon future sales of the real estate. The ability to effect such sales is subject to market conditions and other factors beyond our control, and future declines in the value of the real estate would result in a charge to earnings.

 

F-70


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The recognition of sales and sales gains is dependent upon whether the nature and terms of the sales, including possible future involvement of the Company, if any, meet certain defined requirements. If those requirements are not met, sale and gain recognition is deferred. OREO represents real property taken by the Company either through foreclosure or through a deed in lieu thereof from the borrower. The fair value of OREO is based on property appraisals adjusted at management’s discretion to reflect a further decline in the fair value of properties since the time the appraisal analysis was performed. It has been the Company’s experience that appraisals may become outdated due to the volatile real-estate environment. Appraised values are reviewed and monitored internally and fair value is re-assessed at least quarterly or more frequently when circumstances occur that indicate a change in fair value. Therefore, the inputs used to determine the fair value of OREO and repossessed assets fall within Level 3. The Company may include within OREO other repossessed assets received as partial satisfaction of a loan. These assets are not material and do not typically have readily determinable market values and are considered Level 3 inputs.

The following table provides information describing the valuation processes used to determine recurring and nonrecurring fair value measurements categorized within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

Quantitative Information about Level 3 Fair Value Measurements

 

     Fair
value
    

Valuation Technique

  

Unobservable Input

   General
Range (discount)
  Weighted
Average Discount

Impaired loans

   $ 2,925,972       Property appraisals    Management discount for property type and recent market volatility    10% - 55%   35%

REO

   $ 24,009,961       Property appraisals    Management discount for property type and recent market volatility    20% - 40%   31%

Accounting standards require disclosures of fair value information about financial instruments, whether or not recognized in the Statement of Condition, for which it is practicable to estimate that value. In cases where quoted market prices are not available, fair value is based on estimates using present value or other valuation techniques. Those techniques are significantly affected by the assumptions used, including the discount rate and estimates of future cash flows. In that regard, the derived fair value estimates cannot be substantiated by comparison to independent markets and, in many cases, could not be realized in immediate settlement of the instrument. The use of different market assumptions and/or estimation methodologies may have a material effect on the estimated fair value amounts. Also, the fair value estimates presented herein are based on pertinent information available to Management as of September 30, 2012 and 2011.

 

F-71


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 16: Regulatory Matters

The Bank is required to maintain noninterest–bearing cash reserve balances. The aggregate average cash reserve balances maintained at September 30, 2012 and 2011 to satisfy the regulatory requirement were $10,463,000 and $13,530,000, respectively.

Under OCC regulations, the Bank is required to measure its interest rate risk and maintain the interest rate risk within limits the Bank establishes. Based on its asset/liability structure at September 30, 2012, the Bank’s earnings may be negatively impacted if interest rates decrease significantly.

The Bank is required to meet certain core, tangible, and risk–based regulatory capital ratios. The regulations require institutions to have a minimum regulatory tangible capital ratio equal to 1.5% of total assets, a minimum 3% core capital ratio, and 8% risk–based capital ratio.

The prompt corrective action regulations define specific capital categories based on an institution’s capital ratios. The capital categories, in declining order, are “well capitalized,” “adequately capitalized,” “undercapitalized,” “significantly undercapitalized,” and “critically undercapitalized.” Institutions categorized as “undercapitalized” or worse are subject to certain restrictions, including the requirement to file a capital plan with its primary federal regulator, prohibitions on the payment of dividends and management fees, restrictions on executive compensation, and increased supervisory monitoring, among other things. Other restrictions may be imposed on the institution either by its primary federal regulator or by the FDIC, including requirements to raise additional capital, sell assets, or sell the entire institution. Once an institution becomes “critically undercapitalized,” it must generally be placed in receivership or conservatorship within 90 days.

To be considered “adequately capitalized,” an institution must generally have a leverage ratio of at least 4%, a Tier 1 risk–based capital ratio of at least 4%, and a total risk–based capital ratio of at least 8%. An institution is deemed to be “critically undercapitalized” if it has a tangible equity ratio of 2% or less.

As of September 30, 2012, the most recent notification from the OCC categorized CharterBank as well–capitalized under the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action. To be categorized as well–capitalized, CharterBank must maintain minimum total risk–based, Tier 1 risk–based and core/leverage ratios as set forth in the following table. Management is not aware of the existence of any conditions or events occurring subsequent to September 30, 2012 which would affect CharterBank’s well–capitalized classification.

 

F-72


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

The table of regulatory compliance with minimum capital requirements for CharterBank is presented below at September 30, 2012 and 2011 (in thousands):

 

                               To be Well  
                  For Capital     Capitalized Under  
                  Adequacy     Prompt Corrective  
     Actual     Purposes     Action Provisions  
     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio     Amount      Ratio  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

September 30, 2012

               

Total Risk Based Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 133,626         19.2   $ 55,610         8.0   $ 69,512         10.0

Tier 1 Capital (to Risk Weighted Assets)

   $ 124,931         18.0   $ 27,805         4.0   $ 41,707         6.0

Tier 1 Capital (to Average Assets)

   $ 124,931         12.2   $ 41,097         4.0   $ 51,371         5.0

September 30, 2011

               

Total Capital (to Risk-Weighted Assets)

   $ 123,295         24.4   $ 40,498         8.0   $ 50,623         10.0

Tier 1 Capital (to Risk Weighted Assets)

   $ 116,975         23.1   $ 20,249         4.0   $ 30,374         6.0

Tangible Equity to Tangible Assets at Period End (1)

   $ 124,757         10.7   $ 46,709         4.0   $ 58,387         5.0

 

(1)

Tangible equity to tangible assets is calculated using period-end assets in accordance with Office Of Thrift Supervisor guidelines, the Bank’s primary regulator at September 30, 2011.

The OCC imposes various restrictions or requirements on CharterBank’s ability to make capital distributions, including cash dividends. A savings bank that is the subsidiary of a savings and loan holding company must file a notice with the OCC at least 30 days before making a capital distribution. CharterBank must file an application for prior approval if the total amount of its capital distributions, including the proposed distribution, for the applicable calendar year would exceed an amount equal to CharterBank’s net income for that year plus CharterBank’s retained net income for the previous two years. The OCC may disapprove a notice or application if: (a) CharterBank would be undercapitalized following the distribution; (b) the proposed capital distribution raises safety and soundness concerns; or (c) the capital distribution would violate a prohibition contained in any statute, regulation, or agreement.

The Company’s ability to pay dividends and the amount of such dividends is affected by the election of First Charter, MHC, the Company’s mutual holding company, to waive the receipt of dividends declared by Charter Financial. First Charter, MHC has historically waived its right to receive most dividends on its shares of Charter Financial common stock, which means that Charter Financial has had more cash

 

F-73


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

resources to pay dividends to its public stockholders than if First Charter, MHC had accepted such dividends. First Charter, MHC received a waiver in early 2011 from the OTS that provided permission to First Charter, MHC to waive dividends in calendar 2011 including the dividend that was paid on December 29, 2011. First Charter, MHC also received a waiver in 2012 from the Federal Reserve that provided permission to First Charter, MHC to waive dividends that were paid on May 25, 2012. First Charter, MHC waived dividends of $422,896, $1.7 million, and $5.7 million during the years ended September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

The Dodd-Frank Act requires federally-chartered mutual holding companies to give the FRB notice before waiving the receipt of dividends, and provides that in the case of “grandfathered” mutual holding companies, like First Charter, MHC, the FRB “may not object” to a dividend waiver if the board of directors of the mutual holding company waiving dividends determines that the waiver: (i) would not be detrimental to the safe and sound operation of the subsidiary savings bank; and (ii) is consistent with the board’s fiduciary duties to members of the mutual holding company. To qualify as a grandfathered mutual holding company, a mutual holding company must have been formed, issued stock and waived dividends prior to December 1, 2009. The Dodd-Frank Act further provides that the FRB may not consider waived dividends in determining an appropriate exchange ratio upon the conversion of a grandfathered mutual holding company to stock form. In September 2011, however, the FRB issued an interim final rule that also requires as a condition to waiving dividends, that each mutual holding company obtain the approval of a majority of the eligible votes of its members within 12 months prior to the declaration of the dividend being waived. The FRB has requested comments on the interim final rule, and there can be no assurance that the rule will be amended to eliminate or modify the member vote requirement for dividend waivers by grandfathered mutual holding companies, such as First Charter, MHC. In the past, the FRB generally has not allowed dividend waivers by mutual bank holding companies and, therefore, there can be no assurance that the FRB will approve dividend waivers by First Charter, MHC in the future, or what conditions the FRB may place on any dividend waivers.

The OCC has guidelines that limit the Bank’s investment in BOLI to 25% of the Bank’s regulatory capital. The Bank subsidiary exceeds this guideline with 27.1% of its regulatory capital at September 30, 2012. Exceeding this guideline requires additional monitoring of its BOLI investment by the Bank. Management believes it is meeting its requirement for increased monitoring.

Note 17: Related Parties

During the year ended September 30, 2010, the Company paid approximately $400,094 in legal fees in the normal course of business to a law firm in which a partner was a board member and related to another board member. The partner has since been employed by the Bank as of January 1, 2011. Legal fees paid for the period October 1, 2010 through December 31, 2010, prior to his employment, were $134,548. During the year ended September 30, 2011 the Company paid approximately $1,290,204 for branch renovations to a construction company in which a board member is one of the owners. Also during the years ended September 30, 2012 and 2011 the Company paid approximately $148,449 and $92,398, respectively, in insurance premiums to a broker in which a board member is one of the principals of the company. No such amount was paid to the construction company and the insurance broker was not on the Board in 2010.

See notes 5 and 10 for disclosures of loan and deposit relationships of related parties. Management believes transactions entered into with related parties are in the ordinary course of business and on terms similar to transactions with unaffiliated parties.

 

F-74


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 18: Condensed Financial Statements of Charter Financial Corporation (Parent Only)

The following represents Parent Company only condensed financial information of Charter Financial Corporation:

 

     September 30,  
     2012     2011  
Assets     

Cash

   $ 7,766,056      $ 7,968,065   

Investment in thrift subsidiary

     130,739,990        128,938,580   

Deferred tax asset

     4,576,510        3,377,879   

Other assets

     33,464        141,421   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 143,116,020      $ 140,425,945   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity     

Liabilities

    

Accrued expenses

   $ 595,252      $ 1,010,245   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     595,252        1,010,245   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Common stock, 0.01 par value; issued 19,859,219 shares at September 2012 and 2011, respectively; outstanding 18,229,760 and 18,603,889 shares in 2012 and 2011, respectively

     198,592        198,592   

Preferred Stock, no par value; 10,000,000 shares authorized

     —          —     

Additional paid-in capital

     73,483,605        73,083,363   

Treasury stock, at cost; 1,629,459 and 1,255,330 shares in 2012 and 2011, respectively

     (39,362,686 )     (36,127,940 )

Unearned compensation – ESOP

     (3,571,121 )     (3,729,390 )

Retained earnings

     111,568,998        107,962,533   

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     203,380        (1,971,458
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     142,520,768        139,415,700   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 143,116,020      $ 140,425,945   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-75


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Income

      

Interest income

   $ 13,976      $ 64,371      $ 88,875   

Loss on other investment

     —          —          (1,000,000 )

Other income

     —          49,837        —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total operating income (loss)

     13,976        114,208        (911,125
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Expenses:

      

Salaries and employee benefits

     312,915        278,649        252,564   

Occupancy

     38,648        27,538        24,648   

Legal and professional

     375,298        295,216        142,420   

Marketing

     98,597        129,538        127,335   

Other

     173,305        164,557        155,813   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total operating expenses

     998,763        895,498        702,780   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before income taxes

     (984,787     (781,290     (1,613,905 )

Income tax benefit

     (333,631     (267,338     (682,424
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before equity in undistributed net income of subsidiary

     (651,156     (513,952     (931,481

Equity in undistributed net income of subsidiary

     5,629,848        2,819,304        6,866,471   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income

   $    4,978,692      $    2,305,352      $   5,934,990   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

F-76


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

     Years Ended September 30,  
     2012     2011     2010  

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net income

   $ 4,978,692      $ 2,305,352      $ 5,934,990   

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

      

Deferred tax benefit

     (1,198,631     (1,973,499 )     (277,892 )

Restricted stock award expense

     108,845        216,668        191,906   

Stock based compensation expense

     93,876        105,091        61,186   

Other than temporary impairment

     —          —          1,000,000   

Equity in undistributed net income of subsidiary

     (5,629,848 )     (2,819,304     (6,866,471 )

(Increase) decrease in other assets

     107,958        (1,206,939     189,639   

Increase (decrease) in accrued expenses

     294,062        1,156,864        7,448   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities

     (1,245,046 )     (2,215,767     240,806   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Capital distribution (infusion) with Bank subsidiary

     6,000,000        —          (27,000,000 )
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities

     6,000,000        —          (27,000,000 )
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Purchase of treasury stock awards

     (3,588,013     —          —     

Dividends on restricted stock awards

     (80     (610     (1,418

Stock issuance

     —          —          27,857,569   

Dividends paid

     (1,368,870     (1,939,167     (1,619,635
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities

     (4,956,963     (1,939,177     26,236,516   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net decrease in cash

     (202,009     (4,155,544     (522,678
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

     7,968,065        12,123,609        12,646,287   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

   $ 7,766,056      $ 7,968,065      $ 12,123,609   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information

      

Income taxes paid

   $ 5,000      $ 1,678,641      $ 3,724,092   

Issuance of ESOP common stock

     158,269        151,600        137,000   

Effect of restricted stock awards

     659,633        391,794        402,242   

Unrealized gain (loss) on securities available for sale, net

     2,174,838        1,526,425        4,779,128   

 

F-77


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

AND SUBSIDIARY

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

September 30, 2012, 2011, and 2010

 

Note 19: Common Stock Offerings

On April 20, 2010, the Company, the Bank and First Charter, MHC adopted a stock issuance plan, pursuant to which First Charter, MHC is offering shares of Company common stock to eligible depositors of CharterBank, Neighborhood Community Bank and McIntosh Commercial Bank, the Company’s tax-qualified employee stock benefit plans, eligible borrowers of CharterBank, and to the extent shares remain available, residents of Alabama and Georgia, the Company’s shareholders other than First Charter, MHC and the general public. Following the incremental stock offering, First Charter, MHC’s total ownership interest in the Company common stock decreased to approximately 61%, and the remaining is owned by the public. Gross common stock proceeds from the offering were $30.6 million, including $2.3 million acquired by the Company’s ESOP (see note 13). Offering expenses, including selling agent fees and expenses, were $4.0 million.

Under the terms of the stock issuance plan, at the conclusion of the incremental stock offering, First Charter, MHC contributed to Charter Financial 4,400,000 shares of common stock which was equal to the number of shares of common stock that the Company sold in the incremental stock offering, and then such contributed shares were cancelled. Accordingly, the total number of outstanding shares of common stock of Charter Financial did not change as a result of the incremental stock offering.

On November 27, 2012 the Charter Financial Corporation Board of Directors adopted a plan of conversion to convert from the mutual holding company structure to a full stock company. The Company anticipates filing the appropriate applications with the SEC and the Federal Reserve in December 2012. No offering expenses have been incurred as of September 30, 2012.

 

F-78


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

 

 

No person has been authorized to give any information or to make any representation other than as contained in this prospectus and, if given or made, such other information or representation must not be relied upon as having been authorized by Charter Financial Corporation or CharterBank. This prospectus does not constitute an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to buy any of the securities offered hereby to any person in any jurisdiction in which such offer or solicitation is not authorized or in which the person making such offer or solicitation is not qualified to do so, or to any person to whom it is unlawful to make such offer or solicitation in such jurisdiction. Neither the delivery of this prospectus nor any sale hereunder shall under any circumstances create any implication that there has been no change in the affairs of Charter Financial Corporation or CharterBank since any of the dates as of which information is furnished herein or since the date hereof.

Up to 15,525,000 Shares

Charter Financial Corporation

(Proposed Holding Company for

CharterBank)

COMMON STOCK

par value $0.01 per share

 

 

PROSPECTUS

 

 

Stifel Nicolaus Weisel

[Prospectus Date]

 

 

These securities are not deposits or accounts and are not federally insured or guaranteed.

 

 

Until                      , 2013, all dealers that effect transactions in these securities, whether or not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a prospectus. This is in addition to the obligation of dealers to deliver a prospectus when acting as underwriters and with respect to their unsold allotments or subscriptions.

 

 

 


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

[Letterhead of Charter Financial Corporation]

Dear Fellow Stockholder:

Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation (“Old Charter Financial”), is soliciting stockholder votes regarding the mutual-to-stock conversion of First Charter, MHC. Pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, our organization will convert from a partially public company to a fully public company by selling a minimum of 11,475,000 shares of common stock of a newly formed company named Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation (“New Charter Financial”), which will replace Old Charter Financial as the holding company for CharterBank.

The Proxy Vote

We have received conditional regulatory approval to implement the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization. However, we must also receive the approval of our stockholders. Enclosed is a proxy statement/prospectus describing the proposals being presented at our special meeting of stockholders. Please promptly vote the enclosed Proxy Card. Our Board of Directors urges you to vote “FOR” the approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization and “FOR” the other matters being presented at the special meeting.

The Exchange

At the conclusion of the conversion, your shares of Old Charter Financial common stock will be exchanged for new shares of New Charter Financial common stock. The number of new shares that you receive will be based on an exchange ratio that is described in the proxy statement/prospectus. Shortly after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will send a transmittal form to each stockholder of Old Charter Financial who holds stock certificates. The transmittal form explains the procedure to follow to exchange your shares. Please do not deliver your certificate(s) before you receive the transmittal form. Shares of Old Charter Financial that are held in street name (e.g. in a brokerage account) will be converted automatically at the conclusion of the conversion; no action or documentation is required of you.

The Stock Offering

We are offering shares of common stock of New Charter Financial for sale at $10.00 per share. The shares are being offered in a subscription offering to eligible current and former depositors of CharterBank, certain borrowers of CharterBank and tax-qualified employee benefit plans of CharterBank. If all shares are not subscribed for in the subscription offering, shares may be available in a community offering to the general public, with a preference given to residents of the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida and then to stockholders of Old Charter Financial. We may also offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription or community offerings in a syndicated community offering or a firm commitment underwritten offering. If you are interested in purchasing shares of common stock, you may request a stock order form and prospectus by calling our Stock Information Center at the number in the Questions and Answers section herein. Existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial do not have priority rights to buy shares of New Charter Financial common stock in the subscription offering unless they are also depositors or certain borrowers of CharterBank. The subscription offering and community offering (if commenced) are expected to expire on                      .

If you have any questions, please refer to the Questions and Answers section herein.

We thank you for your support as a stockholder of Old Charter Financial.

Sincerely,

Robert L. Johnson

Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

These securities are not deposits or savings accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency. None of the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, or any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this proxy statement/prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

PROSPECTUS OF CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION, A MARYLAND

CORPORATION

PROXY STATEMENT OF CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION, A FEDERAL

CORPORATION

CharterBank is converting from the mutual holding company structure to a fully-public stock holding company structure. Currently, CharterBank is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation (“Old Charter Financial”), and First Charter, MHC owns 62.85% of Old Charter Financial’s common stock. The remaining 37.15% of Old Charter Financial’s common stock is owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion, a newly formed Maryland corporation named Charter Financial Corporation (“New Charter Financial”) will replace Old Charter Financial as the holding company of CharterBank. Each share of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by the public will be exchanged for between 1.0015 and 1.3550 shares of common stock of New Charter Financial so that immediately after the conversion Old Charter Financial’s existing public stockholders will own the same percentage of New Charter Financial common stock as they owned of Old Charter Financial’s common stock immediately prior to the conversion, excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares, as further discussed below. The actual number of shares that you will receive will depend on the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock held by the public at the completion of the conversion, the final independent appraisal of New Charter Financial and the number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock sold in the offering described in the following paragraph. It will not depend on the market price of Old Charter Financial common stock. See “Proposal 1—Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization—Share Exchange Ratio for Current Stockholders” for a discussion of the exchange ratio. Based on the $              per share closing price of Old Charter Financial common stock as of the last trading day prior to the date of this proxy statement/prospectus, unless at least              shares of New Charter Financial common stock are sold in the offering (which is between the              and the              of the offering range), the initial value of the New Charter Financial common stock you receive in the share exchange would be less than the market value of the Old Charter Financial common stock you currently own. See “Risk Factors—The market value of New Charter Financial common stock received in the share exchange may be less than the market value of Old Charter Financial common stock exchanged.”

Concurrently with the exchange offer, we are offering up to 15,525,000 shares of common stock of New Charter Financial, representing the 62.85% ownership interest of First Charter, MHC in Old Charter Financial, for sale to eligible depositors and borrowers of CharterBank in a subscription offering, and, to the extent shares remain available, to the public, including Old Charter Financial stockholders, at a price of $10.00 per share. The conversion of First Charter, MHC and the offering and exchange of common stock by New Charter Financial is referred to herein as the “conversion and offering.” After the conversion and offering are completed, CharterBank will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of New Charter Financial, and 100% of the common stock of New Charter Financial will be owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion and offering, Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC will cease to exist.

Old Charter Financial’s common stock is currently traded on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the trading symbol “CHFN.” We expect New Charter Financial’s shares of common stock will also trade on the Nasdaq Capital Market under the symbol “CHFN.”

The conversion and offering cannot be completed unless the stockholders of Old Charter Financial approve the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of First Charter, MHC, referred to herein as the “plan of conversion.” Old Charter Financial is holding its special meeting of stockholders at the executive offices of CharterBank, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833,


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

on                          , 2012, at [TIME] __.m., Eastern Time, to consider and vote upon the plan of conversion. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Charter Financial stockholders, including shares held by First Charter, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Charter Financial stockholders other than First Charter, MHC. Old Charter Financial’s board of directors unanimously recommends that stockholders vote “FOR” the plan of conversion.

This document serves as the proxy statement for the special meeting of stockholders of Old Charter Financial and the prospectus for the shares of New Charter Financial common stock to be issued in exchange for shares of Old Charter Financial common stock. We urge you to read this entire document carefully. You can also obtain information about us from documents that we have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission and the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. This document does not serve as the prospectus relating to the offering by New Charter Financial of its shares of common stock for sale, which is being made pursuant to a separate prospectus. Stockholders of Old Charter Financial are not required to participate in the stock offering.

This proxy statement/prospectus contains information that you should consider in evaluating the plan of conversion. In particular, you should carefully read the section captioned “Risk Factors” beginning on page 11 for a discussion of certain risk factors relating to our business and the conversion and offering.

These securities are not deposits or savings accounts and are not insured or guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or any other government agency.

None of the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency or any state securities regulator has approved or disapproved of these securities or determined if this proxy statement/prospectus is accurate or complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal offense.

For answers to your questions, please read this proxy statement/prospectus, including the Questions and Answers section, beginning on page 1. Questions about voting on the plan of conversion may be directed to our proxy information agent,                      , toll-free, at                      , Monday through Friday from              a.m. to              p.m., Eastern Time.

The date of this proxy statement/prospectus is [document date], and it is first being mailed to stockholders of Old Charter Financial on or about [mail date].


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

(706) 645-1391

NOTICE OF SPECIAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS

On                      , 2012, Charter Financial Corporation will hold its special meeting of stockholders at the executive offices of CharterBank, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833. The meeting will begin at [TIME] __.m., Eastern Time. At the meeting, stockholders will consider and act on the following:

 

  1. The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization whereby First Charter, MHC and Charter Financial Corporation will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure, as described in more detail in the attached proxy statement/prospectus;

 

  2. The approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization;

 

  3. The following informational proposals:

 

  3a. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve certain amendments to New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation;

 

  3b. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve stockholder-proposed amendments to New Charter Financial’s bylaws;

 

  3c. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to limit the voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock; and

 

  4. Such other business that may properly come before the meeting.

NOTE: The board of directors is not aware of any other business to come before the meeting.

The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals 3a through 3c were approved as part of the process in which our board of directors approved the plan of conversion and reorganization (referred to herein as the “plan of conversion”). These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals listed above, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals.


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The board of directors has fixed [RECORD DATE], as the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to notice of and to vote at the special meeting and at an adjournment or postponement thereof.

Upon written request addressed to the Corporate Secretary of Old Charter Financial at the address given above, stockholders may obtain an additional copy of this proxy statement/prospectus and/or a copy of the plan of conversion and the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial. In order to assure timely receipt of the additional copy of the proxy statement/prospectus and/or the plan of conversion, the written request should be received by Old Charter Financial by [REQUEST DATE].

Please complete and sign the enclosed proxy card, which is solicited by the board of directors, and mail it promptly in the enclosed envelope. If you prefer, you may vote by using the telephone or Internet. For information on submitting your proxy by mail or voting by telephone or Internet, please refer to instructions on the enclosed proxy card. The proxy will not be used if you attend the meeting and vote in person.

 

BY ORDER OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
William C. Gladden
Corporate Secretary

West Point, Georgia

[document date]


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS FOR STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL REGARDING THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

     1   

SUMMARY

     6   

RISK FACTORS

     11   

INFORMATION ABOUT THE SPECIAL MEETING

     12   

PROPOSAL 1 — APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

     15   

PROPOSAL 2 — ADJOURNMENT OF THE SPECIAL MEETING

     17   

PROPOSALS 3a THROUGH 3c — INFORMATIONAL PROPOSALS RELATED TO THE ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

     18   

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA OF CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

     21   

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

     21   

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

     21   

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

     21   

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

     21   

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

     21   

CAPITALIZATION

     21   

PRO FORMA DATA

     21   

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

     21   

BUSINESS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

     21   

BUSINESS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL AND CHARTERBANK

     21   

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

     21   

TAXATION

     22   

MANAGEMENT

     22   

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

     22   

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

     22   

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL

     22   

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

     22   

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

     22   

TRANSFER AGENT

     22   

EXPERTS

     22   

LEGAL MATTERS

     22   

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

     22   

STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS

     22   

ADVANCE NOTICE OF BUSINESS TO BE CONDUCTED AT AN ANNUAL MEETING

     23   

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE SPECIAL MEETING

     24   

OTHER MATTERS

     24   

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL

     F-1   


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

FOR STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL

REGARDING THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

You should read this document for more information about the conversion and reorganization. The plan of conversion and reorganization described herein (referred to as the “plan of conversion”) has been conditionally approved by Old Charter Financial’s primary federal regulator, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. However, such approval by this agency does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion.

 

Q. WHAT ARE STOCKHOLDERS BEING ASKED TO APPROVE?

 

A. Old Charter Financial stockholders as of [RECORD DATE] are being asked to vote on the plan of conversion pursuant to which First Charter, MHC will convert from the mutual to the stock form of organization. As part of the conversion, a newly formed Maryland corporation, New Charter Financial, is offering its common stock to eligible depositors and borrowers of CharterBank, to stockholders of Old Charter Financial as of [RECORD DATE] and to the public. The shares offered represent First Charter, MHC’s current 62.85% ownership interest in Old Charter Financial. Following the conversion and offering, First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial will no longer exist, and New Charter Financial will replace Old Charter Financial as the parent company of CharterBank. Voting for approval of the plan of conversion will also include approval of the exchange ratio and the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial (including the anti-takeover provisions and provisions limiting stockholder rights). Your vote is important. Without sufficient votes “FOR” its adoption, we cannot implement the plan of conversion and complete the stock offering.

In addition, Old Charter Financial stockholders are being asked to approve the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion.

Stockholders also are asked to vote on the following informational proposals with respect to the articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial:

 

   

Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve certain amendments to New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation;

 

   

Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve stockholder-proposed amendments to New Charter Financial’s bylaws; and

 

   

Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to limit the voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock.

The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are included as informational proposals were approved as part of the process in which our board of directors approved the plan of conversion. These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals listed above, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized above as informational


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

proposals may have the effect of deterring, or rendering more difficult, attempts by third parties to obtain control of New Charter Financial if such attempts are not approved by the board of directors, or may make the removal of the board of directors or management, or the appointment of new directors, more difficult.

Your vote is important. We cannot implement the plan of conversion and the related stock offering unless the adoption of the plan of conversion receives the affirmative vote of a majority of shares held by our public stockholders.

 

Q. WHAT ARE THE REASONS FOR THE CONVERSION AND RELATED OFFERING?

 

A. Our primary reasons for converting to the fully public stock form of ownership and undertaking the stock offering are to:

 

   

eliminate the uncertainties associated with the mutual holding company structure under financial reform legislation.

 

   

facilitate future mergers and acquisitions;

 

   

improve the liquidity of our shares of common stock; and

 

   

transition us to a more familiar and flexible organizational structure.

 

Q. WHAT WILL STOCKHOLDERS RECEIVE FOR THEIR EXISTING OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL SHARES?

 

A. As more fully described in “Proposal 1—Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization—Share Exchange Ratio for Current Stockholders,” depending on the number of shares sold in the offering, each share of common stock that you own at the time of the completion of the conversion will be exchanged for between 1.0015 shares at the minimum and 1.3550 shares at the maximum of the offering range of New Charter Financial common stock (cash will be paid in lieu of any fractional shares). For example, if you own 100 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, and the exchange ratio is 1.1782 (at the midpoint of the offering range), after the conversion you will receive 117 shares of New Charter Financial common stock and $8.20 in cash, the value of the fractional share, based on the $10.00 per share purchase price of stock in the offering.

If you own shares of Old Charter Financial common stock in a brokerage account in “street name,” your shares will be automatically exchanged within your account, and you do not need to take any action to exchange your shares of common stock or receive cash in lieu of fractional shares. If you own shares in the form of Old Charter Financial stock certificates, after the completion of the conversion and stock offering, our exchange agent will mail to you a transmittal form with instructions to surrender your stock certificates. New certificates of New Charter Financial common stock and a check representing cash in lieu of fractional shares will be mailed to you within five business days after the exchange agent receives properly executed transmittal forms and your Old Charter Financial stock certificates. You should not submit a stock certificate until you receive a transmittal form.

 

2


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
Q. WHY WILL THE SHARES THAT I RECEIVE BE BASED ON A PRICE OF $10.00 PER SHARE RATHER THAN THE TRADING PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK PRIOR TO COMPLETION OF THE CONVERSION?

 

A. The shares to be issued in the exchange will be based on a price of $10.00 per share because that is the price at which New Charter Financial will sell shares in its stock offering. The amount of common stock New Charter Financial will issue at $10.00 per share in the offering plus the exchange is based on an independent appraisal of the estimated market value of New Charter Financial, assuming the conversion and offering are completed. RP Financial, LC., an appraisal firm experienced in appraisal of financial institutions, has estimated that, as of November 23, 2012, this market value was $214.8 million. Based on Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System regulations, this market value forms the midpoint of a range with a minimum of $182.6 million and a maximum of $247.0 million. Based on this valuation, the number of shares of common stock of New Charter Financial that public stockholders of Old Charter Financial will receive in exchange for their shares of Old Charter Financial common stock will range from 6,781,928 to 9,175,550, with a midpoint of 7,978,739 (a value of $67.8 million to $91.8 million, with a midpoint of $79.8 million, at $10.00 per share). The number of shares received by the existing public stockholders of Old Charter Financial is intended to maintain their existing 37.15% ownership in our organization (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares). The independent appraisal is based in part on Old Charter Financial’s financial condition and results of operations, the pro forma impact of the additional capital raised by the sale of shares of common stock in the offering, and an analysis of a peer group of eleven publicly traded savings and loan holding companies that RP Financial, LC. considered comparable to Old Charter Financial.

 

Q. DOES THE EXCHANGE RATIO DEPEND ON THE TRADING PRICE OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL COMMON STOCK?

 

A. No, the exchange ratio will not be based on the market price of Old Charter Financial common stock. Instead, the purpose of the exchange ratio is to maintain the ownership percentage of existing public stockholders of Old Charter Financial. Therefore, changes in the price of Old Charter Financial common stock between now and the completion of the conversion and offering will not affect the calculation of the exchange ratio.

 

Q. WHY DOESN’T OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL WAIT TO CONDUCT THE CONVERSION AND OFFERING UNTIL THE STOCK MARKET IMPROVES SO THAT CURRENT STOCKHOLDERS CAN RECEIVE A HIGHER EXCHANGE RATIO?

 

A. The board of directors believes that the stock holding company form of organization and the capital to be raised in the conversion offer important advantages and that it is in the best interest of our stockholders to complete the conversion and offering sooner rather than later. There is no way to know when market conditions will change or how changes in market conditions might affect stock prices for financial institutions, when regulations governing conversions to stock form will change, or how they may change. The board of directors concluded that it would be better to complete the conversion and offering now rather than wait an indefinite amount of time for potentially better market conditions.

 

Q. SHOULD I SUBMIT MY STOCK CERTIFICATES NOW?

 

A. No. If you hold stock certificate(s), instructions for exchanging the certificates will be sent to you by our exchange agent after completion of the conversion. If your shares are held in “street name” ( e.g., in a brokerage account) rather than in certificate form, the share exchange will be reflected automatically in your account upon completion of the conversion.

 

3


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
Q. HOW DO I VOTE?

 

A. Mark your vote, sign each proxy card enclosed and return the card(s) in the enclosed proxy reply envelope. Alternatively, you may vote by telephone or Internet, by following the instructions on the enclosed proxy card. YOUR VOTE IS IMPORTANT. PLEASE VOTE PROMPTLY.

 

Q. IF MY SHARES ARE HELD IN STREET NAME, WILL MY BROKER OR OTHER NOMINEE AUTOMATICALLY VOTE ON THE PLAN ON MY BEHALF?

 

A. No. Your broker or other nominee will not be able to vote your shares without instructions from you. You should instruct your broker or other nominee to vote your shares, using the directions that they provide to you.

 

Q. WHY SHOULD I VOTE? WHAT HAPPENS IF I DON’T VOTE?

 

A. Your vote is very important. We believe the conversion and offering are in the best interests of our stockholders and the communities we serve. However, not voting all the proxy card(s) you receive will have the same effect as voting “against” the plan of conversion. Without sufficient favorable votes “for” the plan of conversion, we cannot complete the conversion and offering.

 

Q. WHAT IF I DO NOT GIVE VOTING INSTRUCTIONS TO MY BROKER, BANK OR OTHER NOMINEE?

 

A. Your vote is important. If you do not instruct your broker, bank or other nominee to vote your shares, the unvoted proxy will have the same effect as a vote “against” the plan of conversion.

 

Q. MAY I PLACE AN ORDER TO PURCHASE SHARES IN THE OFFERING, IN ADDITION TO THE SHARES THAT I WILL RECEIVE IN THE EXCHANGE?

 

A. Yes. If you would like to receive a prospectus and stock order form, you may call our Stock Information Center, toll-free, at                      , Monday through Friday between              a.m. and              p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center is closed weekends and bank holidays.

Eligible current and former depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank and participants in CharterBank’s tax-qualified employee benefit plans have priority subscription rights allowing them to purchase common stock in a subscription offering. Shares not purchased in the subscription offering may be available for sale to the public in a community offering, as described herein. In the event orders for New Charter Financial common stock in a community offering exceed the number of shares available for sale, shares may be allocated (to the extent shares remain available) first to cover orders of natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida; second to cover orders of Old Charter Financial stockholders as of [RECORD DATE]; and thereafter to cover orders of the general public.

Stockholders of Old Charter Financial are subject to an ownership limitation. Shares of common stock purchased in the offering by a stockholder and his or her associates or individuals acting in concert with the stockholder, plus any shares a stockholder and these individuals receive in the exchange for existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, may not exceed 9.9% of the total shares of common stock of New Charter Financial to be issued and outstanding after the completion of the conversion. If you currently own more than 9.9% of our total outstanding shares, you may not purchase shares in the offering.

Please note that properly completed and signed stock order forms, with full payment, must be received (not postmarked) no later than 2:00 p.m., Eastern Time on [offering deadline].

 

4


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
Q. WILL THE CONVERSION HAVE ANY EFFECT ON DEPOSIT AND LOAN ACCOUNTS AT CHARTERBANK?

 

A. No. The account number, amount, interest rate and withdrawal rights of deposit accounts will remain unchanged. Deposits will continue to be federally insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation up to the legal limit. Loans and rights of borrowers will not be affected. Deposit accounts will not be converted to stock.

OTHER QUESTIONS?

For answers to other questions, please read this proxy statement/prospectus. Questions about voting on the plan of conversion may be directed to our proxy information agent,                      , toll-free, at                      , Monday through Friday from              a.m. to              p.m., Eastern Time.

Questions about the stock offering may be directed to our Stock Information Center, toll-free, at              , Monday through Friday between              a.m. and              p.m., Eastern Time. The Stock Information Center is closed weekends and bank holidays.

 

5


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SUMMARY

This summary highlights material information from this proxy statement/prospectus and may not contain all the information that is important to you. To understand the conversion and other proposals fully, you should read this entire document carefully, including the sections entitled “Risk Factors,” “Proposal 1 — Approval of The Plan of Conversion and Reorganization,” “Proposal 2 — Adjournment of the Special Meeting,” “Proposals 3a through 3c — Informational Proposals Related to the Articles of Incorporation of New Charter Financial” and the consolidated financial statements and the notes to the consolidated financial statements.

The Special Meeting

Date, Time and Place. Old Charter Financial will hold its special meeting of stockholders at the executive offices of CharterBank, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833, on [Special Meeting Date], at [TIME], Eastern Time.

The Proposals. Stockholders will be voting on the following proposals at the special meeting:

 

  1. The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization whereby First Charter, MHC and Charter Financial Corporation will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure, as described in more detail in this proxy statement/prospectus;

 

  2. The approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion;

 

  3. The following informational proposals:

 

  3a. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve certain amendments to New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation;

 

  3b. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve stockholder-proposed amendments to New Charter Financial’s bylaws;

 

  3c. Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to limit the voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock; and

 

  4. Such other business that may properly come before the meeting.

The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation which are summarized as informational proposals 3a through 3c were approved as part of the process in which our board of directors approved the plan of conversion. These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals listed above, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation which are summarized as informational proposals may have the effect of deterring or rendering more difficult attempts by third parties to obtain control of New Charter Financial, if such attempts are not approved by the board of directors, or may make the removal of the board of directors or management, or the appointment of new directors, more difficult.

 

 

6


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Vote Required for Approval of Proposals by the Stockholders of Old Charter Financial

Proposal 1: Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Charter Financial stockholders, including shares held by First Charter, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the total number of votes entitled to be cast at the special meeting by Old Charter Financial stockholders other than First Charter, MHC.

Proposal 1 must also be approved by the depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank at a special meeting called for that purpose.

Proposal 2: Approval of the adjournment of the special meeting. We must obtain the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the votes cast by Old Charter Financial stockholders at the special meeting to adjourn the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the proposal to approve the plan of conversion.

Informational Proposals 3a through 3c. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals were approved as part of the process in which the board of directors of Old Charter Financial approved the plan of conversion. These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals listed above, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals may have the effect of deterring or rendering more difficult attempts by third parties to obtain control of New Charter Financial if such attempts are not approved by the board of directors, or may make the removal of the board of directors or management, or the appointment of new directors, more difficult.

Other Matters. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the majority of the votes cast by holders of outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial. At this time, we know of no other matters that may be presented at the special meeting.

Revocability of Proxies

You may revoke your proxy at any time before the vote is taken at the special meeting. To revoke your proxy, you must advise the corporate secretary of Old Charter Financial in writing before your common stock has been voted at the special meeting, deliver a later-dated proxy or attend the special meeting and vote your shares in person. Attendance at the special meeting will not in itself constitute revocation of your proxy.

Vote by First Charter, MHC

Management anticipates that First Charter, MHC, our majority stockholder, will vote all of its shares of common stock in favor of all the matters set forth above. If First Charter, MHC votes all of its shares in favor of each proposal, the approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, would be assured.

As of [RECORD DATE], the directors and executive officers of Old Charter Financial beneficially owned              shares (excluding exercisable options), or approximately              % of the outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, and First Charter, MHC owned 11,457,924 shares, or approximately 62.85% of the outstanding shares of Old Charter Financial common stock.

 

 

7


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Vote Recommendations

Your board of directors unanimously recommends that you vote “FOR” the plan of conversion, “FOR” the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, and “FOR” the Informational Proposals 3a through 3c.

The Companies

[Same as Prospectus]

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

The Boards of Directors of Old Charter Financial, First Charter, MHC, CharterBank and New Charter Financial have adopted the plan of conversion pursuant to which CharterBank will reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to a fully public stock holding company structure. Public stockholders of Old Charter Financial will receive shares in New Charter Financial in exchange for their shares of Old Charter Financial common stock based on an exchange ratio. This conversion to a stock holding company structure also includes the offering by New Charter Financial of shares of its common stock to eligible depositors and borrowers of CharterBank and to the public, including Old Charter Financial stockholders, in a subscription offering and, if necessary, in a community offering and/or syndicated community offering or a firm commitment underwritten offering. Following the conversion and offering, First Charter, MHC and Old Charter Financial will no longer exist, and New Charter Financial will replace Old Charter Financial as the parent company of CharterBank.

The conversion and offering cannot be completed unless the stockholders of Old Charter Financial approve the plan of conversion. Old Charter Financial’s stockholders will vote on the plan of conversion at Old Charter Financial’s special meeting. This document is the proxy statement used by Old Charter Financial’s board of directors to solicit proxies for the special meeting. It is also the prospectus of New Charter Financial regarding the shares of New Charter Financial common stock to be issued to Old Charter Financial’s public stockholders in the share exchange. This document does not serve as the prospectus relating to the offering by New Charter Financial of its shares of common stock in the subscription offering and any community offering or syndicated community offering or a firm commitment underwritten offering, which will be made pursuant to a separate prospectus.

Our Current Organizational Structure

[Same as Prospectus]

Business Strategy

[Same as Prospectus]

Reasons for the Conversion and Offering

[Same as Prospectus]

Terms of the Offering

[Same as Prospectus]

How We Determined the Offering Range, the Exchange Ratio and the $10.00 Per Share Stock Price

[Same as Prospectus]

 

 

8


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The Exchange of Existing Shares of Old Charter Financial Common Stock

[Same as Prospectus]

How We Intend to Use the Proceeds From the Offering

[Same as Prospectus]

Market for Common Stock

[Same as Prospectus]

Our Dividend Policy

[Same as Prospectus]

Purchases by Officers and Directors

[Same as Prospectus]

Conditions to Completion of the Conversion

[Same as Prospectus]

Steps We May Take if We Do Not Receive Orders for the Minimum Number of Shares

[Same as Prospectus]

Possible Change in the Offering Range

[Same as Prospectus]

Possible Termination of the Offering

[Same as Prospectus]

Benefits to Management and Potential Dilution to Stockholders Resulting from the Conversion

[Same as Prospectus]

Tax Consequences

[Same as Prospectus]

Changes in Stockholders’ Rights for Existing Stockholders of Old Charter Financial

As a result of the conversion, existing stockholders of Old Charter Financial will become stockholders of New Charter Financial. Some rights of stockholders of New Charter Financial will be reduced compared to the rights stockholders currently have in Old Charter Financial. The reduction in stockholder rights results from differences between the federal and Maryland charters and bylaws, and from distinctions between federal and Maryland law. Many of the differences in stockholder rights under the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial are not mandated by Maryland law but have been chosen by management as being in the best interests of New Charter Financial and all of its stockholders. The differences in stockholder rights in the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial include the following: (i) greater lead time required for

 

 

9


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

stockholders to submit proposals for certain provisions of new business or to nominate directors; (ii) approval by at least 80% of outstanding shares required to amend the bylaws and certain provisions of the articles of incorporation; and (iii) a limit on voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock. See “Comparison of Stockholders’ Rights For Existing Stockholders of Old Charter Financial” for a discussion of these differences.

Dissenters’ Rights

Stockholders of Old Charter Financial do not have dissenters’ rights in connection with the conversion and offering.

Important Risks in Owning New Charter Financial’s Common Stock

Before you decide to purchase stock, you should read the “Risk Factors” section beginning on page              of this proxy statement/prospectus.

 

 

10


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

RISK FACTORS

You should consider carefully the following risk factors when deciding how to vote on the conversion and before purchasing shares of New Charter Financial common stock.

Risks Related to Our Business

[Same as Prospectus]

Risks Related to the Offering and the Exchange

The market value of New Charter Financial common stock received in the share exchange may be less than the market value of Old Charter Financial common stock exchanged.

The number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock you receive will be based on an exchange ratio that will be determined as of the date of completion of the conversion and offering. The exchange ratio will be based on the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock held by the public prior to the completion of the conversion and offering, the final independent appraisal of New Charter Financial common stock prepared by RP Financial, LC. and the number of shares of common stock sold in the offering. The exchange ratio will ensure that existing public stockholders of Old Charter Financial common stock will own the same percentage of New Charter Financial common stock after the conversion and offering as they owned of Old Charter Financial common stock immediately prior to completion of the conversion and offering (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares). The exchange ratio will not depend on the market price of Old Charter Financial common stock.

The exchange ratio ranges from 1.0015 shares at the minimum to 1.3550 shares at the maximum of the offering range of New Charter Financial common stock per share of Old Charter Financial common stock. Shares of New Charter Financial common stock issued in the share exchange will have an initial value of $10.00 per share. Depending on the exchange ratio and the market value of Old Charter Financial common stock at the time of the exchange, the initial market value of the New Charter Financial common stock that you receive in the share exchange could be less than the market value of the Old Charter Financial common stock that you currently own. Based on the most recent closing price of Old Charter Financial common stock prior to the date of this proxy statement/prospectus, which was $              , unless at least              shares of New Charter Financial common stock are sold in the offering (which is between the                      and the                      of the offering range), the initial value of the New Charter Financial common stock you receive in the share exchange would be less than the market value of the Old Charter Financial common stock you currently own.

[Remaining risks same as Prospectus]

 

11


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

INFORMATION ABOUT THE SPECIAL MEETING

General

This proxy statement/prospectus is being furnished to you in connection with the solicitation by the board of directors of Old Charter Financial of proxies to be voted at the special meeting of stockholders to be held at the executive offices of CharterBank, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833, on [Special Meeting Date], at [TIME], Eastern Time, and any adjournment or postponement thereof.

At the special meeting, stockholders will consider and vote upon the plan of conversion and reorganization of First Charter, MHC (referred to herein as the “plan of conversion”).

In addition, stockholders will vote on a proposal to approve the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion.

Voting in favor of or against the plan of conversion includes a vote for or against the conversion of First Charter, MHC to a stock holding company as contemplated by the plan of conversion. Voting in favor of the plan of conversion will not obligate you to purchase any shares of common stock in the offering and will not affect the balance, interest rate or federal deposit insurance of any deposits at CharterBank.

Who Can Vote at the Meeting

You are entitled to vote your Old Charter Financial common stock if our records show that you held your shares as of the close of business on [Record Date]. If your shares are held in a stock brokerage account or by a bank or other nominee, you are considered the beneficial owner of shares held in street name and these proxy materials are being forwarded to you by your broker or nominee. As the beneficial owner, you have the right to direct your broker or nominee how to vote.

As of the close of business on [Record Date], there were [Outstanding Stock] shares of Old Charter Financial common stock outstanding. Each share of common stock has one vote.

Attending the Meeting

If you are a stockholder as of the close of business on [Record Date], you may attend the meeting. However, if you hold your shares in street name, you will need proof of stock ownership to be admitted to the meeting. A recent brokerage statement or a letter from a bank or broker are examples of proof of ownership. If you want to vote your shares of Old Charter Financial common stock held in street name in person at the meeting, you will have to get a written proxy in your name from the broker, bank or other nominee who holds your shares.

Quorum; Vote Required

The special meeting will be held only if there is a quorum. A quorum exists if a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock entitled to vote, represented in person or by proxy, is present at the meeting. If you return valid proxy instructions or attend the meeting in person, your shares will be counted for purposes of determining whether there is a quorum, even if you abstain from voting. Broker non-votes also will be counted for purposes of determining the existence of a quorum. A broker non-vote occurs when a broker, bank or other nominee holding shares for a beneficial owner does not vote on a particular proposal because the nominee does not have discretionary voting power with respect to that item and has not received voting instructions from the beneficial owner.

Proposal 1: Approval of the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the holders of (i) two-thirds of the outstanding common stock of Old Charter Financial entitled to be cast at the special meeting, including shares held by First Charter, MHC, and (ii) a majority of the outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial entitled to be cast at the special meeting, other than shares held by First Charter, MHC.

 

12


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Proposal 2: Approval of the adjournment of the special meeting. We must obtain the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the votes cast by Old Charter Financial stockholders at the special meeting to adjourn the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the proposal to approve the plan of conversion.

Informational Proposals 3a through 3c. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals were approved as part of the process in which the board of directors of Old Charter Financial approved the plan of conversion. These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals listed above, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals may have the effect of deterring or rendering more difficult attempts by third parties to obtain control of New Charter Financial, if such attempts are not approved by the board of directors, or may make the removal of the board of directors or management, or the appointment of new directors, more difficult.

Other Matters. We must obtain the affirmative vote of the majority of the votes cast by holders of outstanding shares of common stock of Old Charter Financial. At this time, we know of no other matters that may be presented at the special meeting.

Shares Held by First Charter, MHC and Our Executive Officers and Directors

As of [Record Date], First Charter, MHC beneficially owned 11,457,924 shares of Old Charter Financial common stock. This equals approximately 62.85% of our outstanding shares. First Charter, MHC intends to vote all of its shares in favor of each proposal presented by Old Charter Financial at the meeting.

As of [Record Date], our executive officers and directors beneficially owned              shares of Old Charter Financial common stock, not including shares that they may acquire upon the exercise of outstanding stock options. This equals [__%] of our outstanding shares and [__%] of shares held by persons other than First Charter, MHC.

Voting by Proxy

Our board of directors is sending you this proxy statement/prospectus to request that you allow your shares of Old Charter Financial common stock to be represented at the special meeting by the persons named in the enclosed proxy card. All shares of Old Charter Financial common stock represented at the meeting by properly executed and dated proxies will be voted according to the instructions indicated on the proxy card. If you sign, date and return a proxy card without giving voting instructions, your shares will be voted as recommended by our board of directors. Our board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” approval of the plan of conversion, “FOR” approval of the adjournment of the special meeting, and “FOR” each of the Informational Proposals 3a through 3c.

If any matters not described in this proxy statement/prospectus are properly presented at the special meeting, the board of directors will use their judgment to determine how to vote your shares. We do not know of any other matters to be presented at the special meeting.

If your Old Charter Financial common stock is held in street name, you will receive instructions from your broker, bank or other nominee that you must follow to have your shares voted. Your broker or other nominee may allow you to deliver your voting instructions via the telephone or the Internet. Please see the instruction form provided by your broker or other nominee that accompanies this proxy statement/prospectus.

 

13


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Revocability of Proxies

You may revoke your proxy at any time before the vote is taken at the special meeting. To revoke your proxy, you must advise the corporate secretary of Old Charter Financial in writing before your common stock has been voted at the special meeting, deliver a later-dated proxy or attend the special meeting and vote your shares in person. Attendance at the special meeting will not in itself constitute revocation of your proxy.

Solicitation of Proxies

This proxy statement/prospectus and the accompanying proxy card are being furnished to you in connection with the solicitation of proxies for the special meeting by the board of directors. Old Charter Financial will pay the costs of soliciting proxies from its stockholders. To the extent necessary to permit approval of the plan of conversion and the other proposals being considered,              , our proxy solicitor, directors, officers or employees of Old Charter Financial and CharterBank may solicit proxies by mail, telephone and other forms of communication. We will reimburse such persons for their reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with such solicitation. For its services as stockholder information agent and stockholder proxy solicitor, we will pay              $              for stockholder solicitation services plus reasonable out-of-pocket expenses and charges for telephone calls made and received in connection with the solicitation.

We will also reimburse banks, brokers, nominees and other fiduciaries for the expenses they incur in forwarding the proxy materials to you.

Participants in the Employee Stock Ownership Plan

If you participate in CharterBank Employee Stock Ownership Plan, you will receive a voting instruction form that reflects all shares you may direct the trustees to vote on your behalf under the Employee Stock Ownership Plan. Under the terms of the Employee Stock Ownership Plan, the Employee Stock Ownership Plan trustee votes all shares held by the Employee Stock Ownership Plan, but each Employee Stock Ownership Plan participant may direct the trustee how to vote the shares of common stock allocated to his or her account. The Employee Stock Ownership Plan trustee, subject to the exercise of its fiduciary duties, will vote all unallocated shares of Old Charter Financial common stock held by the Employee Stock Ownership Plan and allocated shares for which no voting instructions are received in the same proportion as shares for which it has received timely voting instructions. The deadline for returning your voting instructions to the plan’s trustee or its designee is [Voting Instruction Date].

Participants in the 401(k) Plan

If you invest in Old Charter Financial common stock through the 401(k) Plan as adopted by CharterBank (the “401(k) Plan”), you will receive a voting instruction form that reflects all shares you may vote under the plan. Under the terms of the 401(k) Plan, a participant is entitled to direct the voting of shares in the Old Charter Financial Stock Fund credited to his or her account. The trustee will vote all shares for which it does not receive timely voting instructions from participants in the same proportion as shares for which the trustee received timely voting instructions. The deadline for returning your voting instructions to the plan’s trustee or its designee is [Voting Instruction Date].

Recommendation of the Board of Directors

The board of directors recommends that you promptly vote the enclosed proxy card in favor of the above described proposals, including the adoption of the plan of conversion. Voting the proxy card will not prevent you from voting in person at the special meeting. For information on submitting your proxy card by mail or voting by telephone or Internet, please refer to the instructions on the enclosed proxy card.

Your prompt vote is very important. Failure to vote will have the same effect as voting against the plan of conversion.

 

14


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

PROPOSAL 1 — APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

The boards of directors of Old Charter Financial and of First Charter, MHC have approved the plan of conversion. The plan of conversion must also be approved by the depositors and certain borrowers of CharterBank and the stockholders of Old Charter Financial. Special meetings have been called for this purpose. The Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System has conditionally approved the plan of conversion; however, such approval does not constitute a recommendation or endorsement of the plan of conversion by that agency.

General

Pursuant to the plan of conversion, our organization will convert from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully stock form. Currently, CharterBank is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC owns approximately 62.85% of Old Charter Financial’s common stock. The remaining 37.15% of Old Charter Financial’s common stock is owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion, our newly formed company, New Charter Financial, will replace Old Charter Financial as the holding company of CharterBank. Each share of Old Charter Financial common stock owned by the public will be exchanged for between 1.0015 shares at the minimum and 1.3550 shares at the maximum of the offering range of New Charter Financial common stock, so that Old Charter Financial’s existing public stockholders will own the same percentage of New Charter Financial common stock as they owned of Old Charter Financial’s common stock immediately prior to the conversion (excluding any new shares purchased by them in the offering and their receipt of cash in lieu of fractional exchange shares). The actual number of shares that you will receive will depend on the percentage of Old Charter Financial common stock held by the public at the completion of the conversion, the final independent appraisal of New Charter Financial and the number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock sold in the offering described in the following paragraph. It will not depend on the market price of Old Charter Financial common stock.

The board of directors considered the possibility that stockholders could receive less than the current market price of Old Charter Financial when they exchange their shares for shares of New Charter Financial depending on the amount of stock sold in the offering. However, the board of directors believes that stockholders should vote to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization because the long-term stockholder benefits of completing the conversion from the mutual holding company form of organization to the fully stock form of organization outweigh any short-term decline in market price. The board of directors believes that completing the conversion and stock offering will increase our capital and support continued growth and future business activities which will increase long-term stockholder value.

Concurrently with the exchange offer, we are offering up to 15,525,000 shares of common stock of New Charter Financial, representing the 62.85% ownership interest of First Charter, MHC in Old Charter Financial, for sale to eligible depositors and certain borrowers and, to the extent shares remain available, to the public, at a price of $10.00 per share. After the conversion and offering are completed, CharterBank will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of New Charter Financial, and 100% of the common stock of New Charter Financial will be owned by public stockholders. As a result of the conversion and offering, Old Charter Financial and First Charter, MHC will cease to exist.

New Charter Financial intends to contribute between $54.6 million and $74.0 million of the net proceeds to CharterBank and to retain between $52.3 million and $70.9 million of the net proceeds. The conversion will be consummated only upon the issuance of at least the minimum number of shares of our common stock offered pursuant to the plan of conversion.

The plan of conversion provides that we will offer shares of common stock in a “subscription offering” in the following descending order of priority:

 

  (i) First, to depositors with accounts at CharterBank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on September 30, 2011.

 

15


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
  (ii) Second, to our tax-qualified employee benefit plans (specifically CharterBank’s employee stock ownership plan and 401(k) plan), which will receive, without payment therefor, nontransferable subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering. We expect our employee stock ownership plan to purchase 2% of the shares of common stock sold in the offering.

 

  (iii) Third, to depositors with accounts at CharterBank with aggregate balances of at least $50 at the close of business on December 31, 2012.

 

  (iv) Fourth, to depositors of CharterBank at the close of business on [RECORD DATE] and each borrower of CharterBank as of October 16, 2011 whose borrowing remained outstanding as of the close of business on [RECORD DATE].

Shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering may be offered for sale in a community offering, with a preference given first to natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida and then to Old Charter Financial’s public stockholders as of [RECORD DATE]. The community offering may begin concurrently with, during or after the subscription offering. We also may offer for sale shares of common stock not purchased in the subscription offering or the community offering through a syndicated community offering or a firm commitment underwritten offering, which will be managed by Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated. We have the right to accept or reject, in our sole discretion, orders received in the community offering or syndicated community offering. Any determination to accept or reject stock orders in the community offering and the syndicated community offering will be based on the facts and circumstances available to management at the time of the determination.

The community offering, if any, may begin at the same time as, during, or after the subscription offering and must be completed within 45 days after the completion of the subscription offering unless otherwise extended by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. See “—Community Offering.” The syndicated community offering may begin at any time following the commencement of the subscription offering and must be completed within 45 days after the completion of the subscription offering unless otherwise extended by us, with approval of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.

We determined the number of shares of common stock to be offered in the offering based upon an independent valuation of the estimated pro forma market value of New Charter Financial. All shares of common stock to be sold in the offering will be sold at $10.00 per share. Investors will not be charged a commission to purchase shares of common stock in the offering. The independent valuation will be updated and the final number of shares of common stock to be issued in the offering will be determined at the completion of the offering. See “—Stock Pricing and Number of Shares to be Issued” for more information as to the determination of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock.

A copy of the plan of conversion is available for inspection at each branch office of CharterBank and at the Federal Reserve Bank of Atlanta. The plan of conversion is also filed as an exhibit to First Charter, MHC’s application to convert from mutual to stock form of which this proxy statement/prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. The plan of conversion is also filed as an exhibit to the registration statement we have filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, of which this proxy statement/prospectus is a part, copies of which may be obtained from the Securities and Exchange Commission or online at the Securities and Exchange Commission’s website. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information.”

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the Plan of Conversion of First Charter, MHC.

[Remaining sections same as Prospectus under “The Conversion and Offering,” with the following to be added.]

 

16


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Exchange of Old Charter Financial Public Stockholders’ Shares

The conversion of outstanding publicly held shares of Old Charter Financial common stock into the right to receive shares of New Charter Financial common stock will occur automatically at the completion of the conversion. As soon as practicable after the completion of the conversion, our exchange agent will send a transmittal form to each public stockholder of Old Charter Financial who holds physical stock certificates. The transmittal forms will contain instructions on how to exchange certificates evidencing Old Charter Financial common stock for certificates evidencing New Charter Financial common stock. We expect that stock certificates evidencing shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be distributed within five business days after the exchange agent receives properly executed transmittal forms, Old Charter Financial stock certificates and other required documents. Shares held by public stockholders in street name (such as in a brokerage account) will be exchanged automatically upon the completion of the conversion; no transmittal forms will be mailed relating to these shares.

No fractional shares of New Charter Financial common stock will be issued to any public stockholder of Old Charter Financial when the conversion is completed. For each fractional share that would otherwise be issued to a stockholder who holds a stock certificate, we will pay by check an amount equal to the product obtained by multiplying the fractional share interest to which the holder would otherwise be entitled by the $10.00 offering purchase price per share. Payment for fractional shares will be made as soon as practicable after the receipt by the exchange agent of the transmittal forms and the surrendered Old Charter Financial stock certificates. If your shares of common stock are held in street name, you will automatically receive cash in lieu of a fractional share in your account.

You should not forward your stock certificate(s) until you have received transmittal forms, which will include forwarding instructions. After the conversion, stockholders will not receive shares of New Charter Financial common stock and will not be paid dividends on the shares of New Charter Financial common stock until certificates representing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock are surrendered for exchange in compliance with the terms of the transmittal form. When stockholders surrender their certificates, any unpaid dividends will be paid without interest. For all other purposes, however, each certificate that represents shares of Old Charter Financial common stock outstanding at the effective date of the conversion will be considered to evidence ownership of shares of New Charter Financial common stock into which those shares have been converted by virtue of the conversion.

If a certificate for Old Charter Financial common stock has been lost, stolen or destroyed, our exchange agent will issue a new stock certificate upon receipt of appropriate evidence as to the loss, theft or destruction of the certificate, appropriate evidence as to the ownership of the certificate by the claimant, and appropriate and customary indemnification, which is normally effected by the purchase of a bond from a surety company at the stockholder’s expense.

All shares of New Charter Financial common stock that we issue in exchange for existing shares of Old Charter Financial common stock will be considered to have been issued in full satisfaction of all rights pertaining to such shares of common stock, subject, however, to our obligation to pay any dividends or make any other distributions with a record date prior to the effective date of the conversion that may have been declared by us on or prior to the effective date, and which remain unpaid at the effective date.

PROPOSAL 2 — ADJOURNMENT OF THE SPECIAL MEETING

If there are not sufficient votes to constitute a quorum or to approve the plan of conversion at the time of the special meeting, the proposals may not be approved unless the special meeting is adjourned to a later date or dates in order to permit further solicitation of proxies. In order to allow proxies that have been received by Old Charter Financial at the time of the special meeting to be voted for an adjournment, if necessary, Old Charter Financial has submitted the question of adjournment to its stockholders as a separate matter for their consideration. The board of directors of Old Charter Financial recommends that stockholders vote “FOR” the adjournment proposal. If it is necessary to adjourn the special meeting, no notice of the adjourned special meeting is required to be given to stockholders (unless the adjournment is for more than 120 days or if a new record date is fixed), other than an announcement at the special meeting of the hour, date and place to which the special meeting is adjourned.

 

17


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the adjournment of the special meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the special meeting to approve the plan of conversion.

PROPOSALS 3a THROUGH 3c — INFORMATIONAL PROPOSALS RELATED TO THE

ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

By their approval of the plan of conversion as set forth in Proposal 1, the board of directors of Old Charter Financial has approved each of the informational proposals numbered 3a through 3c, all of which relate to provisions included in the articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial. Each of these informational proposals is discussed in more detail below.

As a result of the conversion, the public stockholders of Old Charter Financial, whose rights are presently governed by the charter and bylaws of Old Charter Financial, will become stockholders of New Charter Financial, whose rights will be governed by the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial. The following informational proposals address the material differences between the governing documents of the two companies. This discussion is qualified in its entirety by reference to the charter and bylaws of Old Charter Financial and the articles of incorporation and bylaws of New Charter Financial. See “Where You Can Find Additional Information” for procedures for obtaining a copy of those documents.

The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation that are summarized as informational proposals 3a through 3c were approved as part of the process in which the board of directors of Old Charter Financial approved the plan of conversion. These proposals are informational in nature only, because the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System’s regulations governing mutual-to-stock conversions only provide for a vote on the entire plan of conversion and not specific parts of the plan of conversion such as the content of the governing documents of the new savings and loan holding company. Old Charter Financial’s stockholders are being asked to approve these informational proposals at the special meeting. While we are asking you to vote with respect to each of the informational proposals set forth below, the proposed provisions for which an informational vote is requested will become effective if stockholders approve the plan of conversion, regardless of whether stockholders vote to approve any or all of the informational proposals. The provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation which are summarized as informational proposals may have the effect of deterring or rendering more difficult attempts by third parties to obtain control of New Charter Financial, if such attempts are not approved by the board of directors, or may make the removal of the board of directors or management, or the appointment of new directors, more difficult.

Informational Proposal 3a. – Approval of a Provision in New Charter Financial’s Articles of Incorporation Requiring a Super-Majority Vote of Stockholders to Approve Certain Amendments to New Charter Financial’s Articles of Incorporation. No amendment of the charter of Old Charter Financial may be made unless it is first proposed by the board of directors, then preliminarily approved by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, and thereafter approved by the holders of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast at a legal meeting. The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial generally may be amended by the holders of a majority of the shares entitled to vote; provided, however, that any amendment of Section C, D, E or F of Article 5 (Preferred Stock, Restrictions on Voting Rights of the Corporation’s Equity Securities, Majority Vote and Quorum), Article 7 (Directors), Article 8 (Bylaws), Article 9 (Evaluation of Certain Offers), Article 10 (Indemnification, etc. of Directors and Officers), Article 11 (Limitation of Liability) and Article 12 (Amendment of the Articles of Incorporation) must be approved by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the outstanding shares of capital stock entitled to vote, except that the board of directors may amend the articles of incorporation without any action by the stockholders to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of capital stock.

 

18


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

These limitations on amendments to specified provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation are intended to ensure that the referenced provisions are not limited or changed upon a simple majority vote. While this limits the ability of stockholders to amend those provisions, First Charter, MHC, as a 62.85% stockholder, currently can effectively block any stockholder proposed change to the charter.

The requirement of a super-majority stockholder vote to amend specified provisions of New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation could have the effect of discouraging a tender offer or other takeover attempt where the ability to make fundamental changes through amendments to the articles of incorporation is an important element of the takeover strategy of the potential acquiror. The board of directors believes that the provisions limiting certain amendments to the articles of incorporation will put the board of directors in a stronger position to negotiate with third parties with respect to transactions potentially affecting the corporate structure of New Charter Financial and the fundamental rights of its stockholders, and to preserve the ability of all stockholders to have an effective voice in the outcome of such matters.

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve certain amendments to New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation.

Informational Proposal 3b. – Approval of a Provision in New Charter Financial’s Articles of Incorporation Requiring a Super-Majority Vote of Stockholders to Approve Stockholder Proposed Amendments to New Charter Financial’s Bylaws. An amendment to Old Charter Financial’s bylaws proposed by stockholders must be approved by the holders of a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast at a legal meeting subject to applicable approval by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System. The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial provide that stockholders may only amend the bylaws if such proposal is approved by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the outstanding shares entitled to vote.

The requirement of a super-majority stockholder vote to amend the bylaws of New Charter Financial is intended to ensure that the bylaws are not limited or changed upon a simple majority vote of stockholders. While this limits the ability of stockholders to amend the bylaws, First Charter, MHC, as a 62.85% stockholder, currently can effectively block any stockholder proposed change to the bylaws. Also, the board of directors of both Old Charter Financial and New Charter Financial may by a majority vote amend either company’s bylaws.

This provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation could have the effect of discouraging a tender offer or other takeover attempt where the ability to make fundamental changes through amendments to the bylaws is an important element of the takeover strategy of the potential acquiror. The board of directors believes that the provision limiting amendments to the bylaws will put the board of directors in a stronger position to negotiate with third parties with respect to transactions potentially affecting the corporate structure of New Charter Financial and the fundamental rights of its stockholders, and to preserve the ability of all stockholders to have an effective voice in the outcome of such matters.

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the approval of the provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve stockholder proposed amendments to New Charter Financial’s bylaws.

Informational Proposal 3c. – Approval of a Provision in New Charter Financial’s Articles of Incorporation to Limit the Voting Rights of Shares Beneficially Owned in Excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s Outstanding Voting Stock. The articles of incorporation of New Charter Financial provide that in no event shall any person, who directly or indirectly beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the then-outstanding shares of common stock as of the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled or permitted to vote on any matter, be entitled or permitted to vote in respect of the shares held in excess of the 10% limit. Beneficial ownership is determined pursuant to the federal securities laws and includes, but is not limited to, shares as to which any person and his or her affiliates (i) have the right to acquire pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding or upon the exercise of conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants or options and (ii) have or share investment or voting power (but shall not be deemed the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of a revocable proxy granted for a particular meeting of stockholders, and that are not otherwise beneficially, or deemed by New Charter Financial to be beneficially, owned by such person and his or her affiliates).

 

19


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

The foregoing restriction does not apply to any employee benefit plan of New Charter Financial or any subsidiary or a trustee of a plan.

The provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation limiting the voting rights of beneficial owners of more than 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock is intended to limit the ability of any person to acquire a significant number of shares of New Charter Financial common stock and thereby gain sufficient voting control so as to cause New Charter Financial to effect a transaction that may not be in the best interests of New Charter Financial and its stockholders generally. This provision will not prevent a stockholder from seeking to acquire a controlling interest in New Charter Financial, but it will prevent a stockholder from voting more than 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock unless that stockholder has first persuaded the board of directors of the merits of the course of action proposed by the stockholder. The board of directors of New Charter Financial believes that fundamental transactions generally should be first considered and approved by the board of directors as it generally believes that it is in the best position to make an initial assessment of the merits of any such transaction and that its ability to make the initial assessment could be impeded if a single stockholder could acquire a sufficiently large voting interest so as to control a stockholder vote on any given proposal. This provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation makes an acquisition, merger or other similar corporate transaction less likely to occur, even if such transaction is supported by most stockholders, because it can prevent a holder of shares in excess of the 10% limit from voting the excess shares in favor of the transaction. Thus, it may be deemed to have an anti-takeover effect.

The board of directors recommends that you vote “FOR” the approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to limit the voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock.

 

20


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OTHER DATA

[Same as prospectus]

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

[Same as prospectus]

HOW WE INTEND TO USE THE PROCEEDS FROM THE OFFERING

[Same as prospectus]

OUR DIVIDEND POLICY

[Same as prospectus]

MARKET FOR THE COMMON STOCK

[Same as prospectus]

HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA REGULATORY CAPITAL COMPLIANCE

[Same as prospectus]

CAPITALIZATION

[Same as prospectus]

PRO FORMA DATA

[Same as prospectus]

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

[Same as prospectus]

BUSINESS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

[Same as prospectus]

BUSINESS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL AND CHARTERBANK

[Same as prospectus]

SUPERVISION AND REGULATION

[Same as prospectus]

 

21


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

TAXATION

[Same as prospectus]

MANAGEMENT

[Same as prospectus]

BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

[Same as prospectus]

SUBSCRIPTIONS BY DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

[Same as prospectus]

COMPARISON OF STOCKHOLDERS’ RIGHTS FOR EXISTING

STOCKHOLDERS OF OLD CHARTER FINANCIAL

[Same as prospectus]

RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL

[Same as prospectus]

DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL FOLLOWING THE

CONVERSION

[Same as prospectus]

TRANSFER AGENT

[Same as prospectus]

EXPERTS

[Same as prospectus]

LEGAL MATTERS

[Same as prospectus]

WHERE YOU CAN FIND ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

[Same as prospectus]

STOCKHOLDER PROPOSALS

In order to be eligible for inclusion in the proxy materials for next year’s annual meeting of stockholders, any stockholder proposal to take action at such meeting must be received at our executive office, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833, no later than September      , 2013. Any such proposals shall be subject to the requirements of the proxy rules adopted under the Exchange Act.

 

22


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

ADVANCE NOTICE OF BUSINESS TO BE CONDUCTED AT AN ANNUAL MEETING

Provisions of Old Charter Financial’s Bylaws. Under Old Charter Financial’s bylaws, a stockholder must follow certain procedures to nominate persons for election as directors or to introduce an item of business at a meeting of stockholders. These procedures provide, generally, that stockholders desiring to make nominations for directors, or to bring a proper subject of business before the meeting, must do so by a written notice timely received by the Secretary of Old Charter Financial at least five days before the meeting of stockholders. Written notice that is not timely received will be laid over for action at the following adjourned, special or annual meeting of stockholders taking place 30 days or more thereafter.

Provisions of New Charter Financial’s Bylaws. New Charter Financial’s bylaws provide an advance notice procedure for certain business, or nominations to the Board of Directors, to be brought before an annual meeting of stockholders. Any stockholder desiring to make a nomination for the election of directors or a proposal for new business at a meeting of stockholders must submit written notice to New Charter Financial at least 80 days prior and not earlier than 90 days prior to such meeting. However, if less than 90 days’ notice or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice must be submitted by a stockholder not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made. No adjournment or postponement of a meeting of stockholders shall commence a new period for the giving of notice hereunder.

The notice with respect to stockholder proposals that are not nominations for director must set forth as to each matter such stockholder proposes to bring before the annual meeting: (i) a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the annual meeting and the reasons for conducting such business at the annual meeting; (ii) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on New Charter Financial’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (iii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of New Charter Financial which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (iv) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and any other person or persons (including their names) in connection with the proposal of such business by such stockholder and any material interest of such stockholder in such business; and (v) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the annual meeting to bring such business before the meeting.

The notice with respect to director nominations must include (i) as to each individual whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election as a director, (A) all information relating to such person that would indicate such person’s qualification under Article 2, Section 12 of New Charter Financial’s bylaws, including an affidavit that such person would not be disqualified under the provisions of Article II, Section 12 of the bylaws and (B) all other information relating to such individual that is required to be disclosed in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or any successor rule or regulation; and (ii) as to the stockholder giving the notice, (A) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on New Charter Financial’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination is made; (B) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of New Charter Financial which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (C) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and each proposed nominee and any other person or persons (including their names) pursuant to which the nomination(s) are to be made by such stockholder; (D) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to nominate the persons named in its notice; and (E) any other information relating to such stockholder that would be required to be disclosed in a proxy statement or other filings required to be made in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 or any successor rule or regulation. Such notice must be accompanied by a written consent of each proposed nominee to be named as a nominee and to serve as a director if elected.

If the conversion is completed, it is expected that advance written notice for certain business, or nominations to the Board of Directors, to be brought before the next annual meeting must be given to us no earlier than                      , 2013 and no later than                      , 2013. If notice is received before                      , 2013 or after              , 2013, it will be considered untimely, and we will not be required to present the matter at the stockholders meeting.

 

23


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

Nothing in this proxy statement/prospectus shall be deemed to require us to include in our proxy statement and proxy relating to an annual meeting any stockholder proposal that does not meet all of the requirements for inclusion established by the Securities and Exchange Commission in effect at the time such proposal is received.

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE

SPECIAL MEETING

The Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, Proxy Statement/Prospectus and Proxy Card are available at www.                      .

OTHER MATTERS

As of the date of this document, the board of directors is not aware of any business to come before the special meeting other than the matters described above in the proxy statement/prospectus. However, if any matters should properly come before the special meeting, it is intended that the holders of the proxies will act in accordance with their best judgment.

[Financial Statements that are the same as the offering prospectus to appear here]

 

24


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
PART II: INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

 

Item 13. Other Expenses of Issuance and Distribution

 

          Amount (1)  
*    Registrant’s Legal Fees and Expenses    $ 450,000   
*    Registrant’s Accounting Fees and Expenses      150,000   
*    Marketing Agent Fees (1)      5,848,400   
*    Records Management Fees and Expenses (1)      65,000   
*    Appraisal Fees and Expenses      107,500   
*    Printing, Postage, Mailing, EDGAR and XBRL Fees      295,000   
*    Filing Fees (Nasdaq, FINRA and SEC)      78,743   
*    Transfer Agent Fees and Expenses      12,500   
*    Business Plan Fees and Expenses      43,500   
*    Proxy Solicitor Fees and Expenses      40,000   
*    Other      66,357   
     

 

 

 
*    Total    $ 7,157,000   
     

 

 

 

 

* Estimated
(1) Charter Financial Corporation has retained Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated to assist in the sale of common stock on a best efforts basis. Fees are estimated at the maximum of the offering range, assuming 50% of the shares are sold in the subscription and community offerings and 50% of the shares are sold in the syndicated community offering or firm commitment underwriting offering.

 

Item 14. Indemnification of Directors and Officers

Articles 10 and 11 of the Articles of Incorporation of Charter Financial Corporation (the “Corporation”) set forth circumstances under which directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation may be insured or indemnified against liability which they incur in their capacities as such:

ARTICLE 10. Indemnification, etc. of Directors and Officers.

A. Indemnification. The Corporation shall indemnify (1) its current and former directors and officers, whether serving the Corporation or at its request any other entity, to the fullest extent required or permitted by the MGCL now or hereafter in force, including the advancement of expenses under the procedures and to the fullest extent permitted by law, and (2) other employees and agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors and permitted by law; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section B of this Article 10 with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.

B. Procedure. If a claim under Section A of this Article 10 is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty (60) days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty (20) days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim. If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee shall also be entitled to be reimbursed the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit. It shall be a defense to any action for advancement of expenses that the Corporation has not received both (i) an undertaking as required by law to repay such advances in the event it shall ultimately be determined that the standard of conduct has not been met and (ii) a written affirmation by the indemnitee of his good faith belief that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by the Corporation has been met. In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) any suit by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard

 

II-1


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

for indemnification set forth in the MGCL. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the MGCL, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit. In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article 10 or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.

C. Non-Exclusivity. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article 10 shall not be exclusive of any other right that any Person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, these Articles, the Corporation’s Bylaws, any agreement, any vote of stockholders or the Board of Directors, or otherwise.

D. Insurance. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to insure itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such Person against such expense, liability or loss under the MGCL.

E. Miscellaneous. The Corporation shall not be liable for any payment under this Article 10 in connection with a claim made by any indemnitee to the extent such indemnitee has otherwise actually received payment under any insurance policy, agreement, or otherwise, of the amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article 10 shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a director or officer and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.

F. Limitations Imposed by Federal Law . Notwithstanding any other provision set forth in this Article 10, in no event shall any payments made by the Corporation pursuant to this Article 10 exceed the amount permissible under applicable federal law, including, without limitation, Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder. Any repeal or modification of this Article 10 shall not in any way diminish any rights to indemnification or advancement of expenses of such director or officer or the obligations of the Corporation arising hereunder with respect to events occurring, or claims made, while this Article 10 is in force.

ARTICLE 11. Limitation of Liability. An officer or director of the Corporation, as such, shall not be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for money damages, except (A) to the extent that it is proved that the Person actually received an improper benefit or profit in money, property or services, for the amount of the benefit or profit in money, property or services actually received; or (B) to the extent that a judgment or other final adjudication adverse to the Person is entered in a proceeding based on a finding in the proceeding that the Person’s action, or failure to act, was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty and was material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding; or (C) to the extent otherwise provided by the MGCL. If the MGCL is amended to further eliminate or limit the personal liability of officers and directors, then the liability of officers and directors of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL, as so amended.

Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director or officer of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

 

Item 15. Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities

Not Applicable.

 

II-2


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
Item 16. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules:

The exhibits and financial statement schedules filed as part of this registration statement are as follows:

 

  (a) List of Exhibits

 

1.1    Engagement Letters between First Charter, MHC, Charter Financial Corporation, CharterBank and Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated
1.2    Form of Agency Agreement between First Charter, MHC, Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, CharterBank and Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation, and Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated *
2.1    Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, as amended
2.2    Purchase and Assumption Agreement dated as of June 26, 2009 among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Receiver of Neighborhood Community Bank, Newnan, Georgia, CharterBank and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation acting in its corporate capacity (1)
2.3    Purchase and Assumption Agreement dated as of March 26, 2010 among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Receiver of McIntosh Commercial Bank, Carrollton, Georgia, CharterBank and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation acting in its corporate capacity (2)
2.4    Purchase and Assumption Agreement Whole Bank All Deposits, among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, receiver of The First National Bank of Florida, Milton, Florida, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and CharterBank, dated as of September 9, 2011 (3)
3.1    Articles of Incorporation of Charter Financial Corporation, as amended
3.2    Bylaws of Charter Financial Corporation
4    Form of Common Stock Certificate of Charter Financial Corporation
5    Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. regarding legality of securities being registered
8.1    Form of Federal Tax Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C.
8.2    State Tax Opinion*
10.1    Employment Agreement between Charter Financial Corporation and Robert L. Johnson, dated August 15, 2002 (4)
10.2    First Amendment to Employment Agreement between Charter Financial Corporation and Robert. L. Johnson, dated December 23, 2009 (5)
10.3    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated December 23, 2009 (6)
10.4    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with William C. Gladden, dated December 23, 2009 (7)
10.5    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with Lee Washam, dated December 23, 2009 (8)
10.6    Salary Continuation Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated January 1, 2009 (9)
10.7    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012
10.8    Salary Continuation Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated January 1, 2009 (10)
10.9    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Curtis R. Kollar, dated September 25, 2012
10.10    Salary Continuation Agreement with Lee Washam, dated January 1, 2009 (11)
10.11    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012
10.12    Amended and Restated Benefit Restoration Plan, dated December 23, 2005 (12)
10.13    Amendment to Amended and Restated Benefit Restoration Plan, dated January 27, 2009 (13)
10.14    2001 Stock Option Plan, dated April 24, 2002 (14)
10.15    2001 Recognition and Retention Plan, dated April 24, 2002 (15)
10.16    Endorsement Split-Dollar Life Insurance Plan, dated April 1, 2006, benefiting Robert L. Johnson, Curtis R. Kollar, Lee Washam and William C. Gladden (16)
10.17    Split Dollar Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated June 18, 2010
10.18    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012 (17)
10.19    Split Dollar Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated June 18, 2010
10.20    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated September 25, 2012 (18)

 

II-3


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
10.21    Split Dollar Agreement with Lee Washam, dated June 18, 2010
10.22    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012 (19)
10.23    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with David Z. Cauble, dated June 1, 2006 (20)
10.24    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with Jane W. Darden, dated June 1, 2006 (21)
10.25    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with Thomas M. Lane, dated June 1, 2006 (22)
10.26    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with David L. Strobel, dated June 1, 2006 (23)
10.27    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012 (24)
10.28    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Curt Kollar, dated September 25, 2012 (25)
10.29    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012 (26)
10.30    Projected Benefit Schedule for Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreements (27)
21    Subsidiaries of Registrant
23.1    Consent of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. (contained in Opinions included as Exhibits 5 and 8.1)
23.2    Consent of RP Financial, LC.
23.3    Consent of Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP
24    Power of Attorney (set forth on signature page)
99.1    Appraisal Agreement between CharterBank and RP Financial, LC.
99.2    Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Subscription Rights
99.3    Appraisal Report of RP Financial, LC.**
99.4    Marketing Materials*
99.5    Stock Order and Certification Form*
99.6    Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Liquidation Account
99.7    Form of Charter Financial Corporation Stockholder Proxy Card
101    The following financial statements of Charter Financial Corporation at September 30, 2012 and 2011 and for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 formatted in XBRL: (i) Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition, (ii) Consolidated Statements of Income, (iii) Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income; (iv) Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity, (v) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows and (vi) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.***

 

* To be filed by amendment.
** Supporting financial schedules filed in paper format only pursuant to Rule 202 of Regulation S-T. Available for inspection during business hours at the principal offices of the SEC in Washington, D.C.
*** Furnished, not filed.
(1) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.2 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(2) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.3 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(3) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to the Current Report on Form 8-K/A of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on September 16, 2011.
(4) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(5) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(6) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(7) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.

 

II-4


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
(8) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(9) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(10) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(11) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(12) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(13) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.10 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(14) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(15) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(16) Incorporated by reference to Exhibits 10.13, 10.14, 10.15 and 10.16 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(17) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(18) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(19) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(20) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.18 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(21) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.19 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(22) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.20 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(23) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(24) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(25) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.

 

II-5


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
(26) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(27) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.

 

  (b) Financial Statement Schedules

No financial statement schedules are filed because the required information is not applicable or is included in the consolidated financial statements or related notes.

 

Item 17. Undertakings

The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes:

(1) To file, during any period in which it offers or sales are being made, a post-effective amendment to this registration statement:

(i) To include any prospectus required by Section 10(a)(3) of the Securities Act of 1933;

(ii) To reflect in the prospectus any facts or events arising after the effective date of the registration statement (or the most recent post-effective amendment thereof) which, individually or in the aggregate, represent a fundamental change in the information set forth in the registration statement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any increase or decrease in volume of securities offered (if the total dollar value of securities offered would not exceed that which was registered) and any deviation from the low or high end of the estimated maximum offering range may be reflected in the form of prospectus filed with the Commission pursuant to Rule 424(b) if, in the aggregate, the changes in volume and price represent no more than a 20 percent change in the maximum aggregate offering price set forth in the “Calculation of Registration Fee” table in the effective registration statement;

(iii) To include any material information with respect to the plan of distribution not previously disclosed in the registration statement or any material change to such information in the registration statement.

(2) That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each such post-effective amendment shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

(3) To remove from registration by means of a post-effective amendment any of the securities being registered which remain unsold at the termination of the offering.

(4) That, for the purpose of determining liability of the registrant under the Securities Act of 1933 to any purchaser in the initial distribution of the securities:

The undersigned registrant undertakes that in a primary offering of securities of the undersigned registrant pursuant to this registration statement, regardless of the underwriting method used to sell the securities to the purchaser, if the securities are offered or sold to such purchaser by means of any of the following communications, the undersigned registrant will be a seller to the purchaser and will be considered to offer or sell such securities to such purchaser:

(i) Any preliminary prospectus or prospectus of the undersigned registrant relating to the offering required to be filed pursuant to Rule 424 (§230.424 of this chapter);

 

II-6


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

(ii) Any free writing prospectus relating to the offering prepared by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant or used or referred to by the undersigned registrant;

(iii) The portion of any other free writing prospectus relating to the offering containing material information about the undersigned registrant or its securities provided by or on behalf of the undersigned registrant; and

(iv) Any other communication that is an offer in the offering made by the undersigned registrant to the purchaser.

(5) That, for purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus filed as part of this registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h) under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

(6) That, for the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

(7) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the underwriter at the closing specified in the underwriting agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in such names as required by the underwriter to permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.

(8) Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors, officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Act, and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification against such liabilities (other than the payment by the registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the registrant in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

 

II-7


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized in the City of West Point, State of Georgia on December 13, 2012.

 

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION
By:   /s/ Robert L. Johnson
  Robert L. Johnson
  Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer
  (Duly Authorized Representative)

POWER OF ATTORNEY

We, the undersigned directors and officers of Charter Financial Corporation (the “Company”) hereby severally constitute and appoint Robert L. Johnson as our true and lawful attorney and agent, to do any and all things in our names in the capacities indicated below which said Robert L. Johnson may deem necessary or advisable to enable the Company to comply with the Securities Act of 1933, and any rules, regulations and requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission, in connection with the registration statement on Form S-1 relating to the offering of the Company’s common stock, including specifically, but not limited to, power and authority to sign for us in our names in the capacities indicated below the registration statement and any and all amendments (including post-effective amendments) thereto; and we hereby approve, ratify and confirm all that said Robert L. Johnson shall do or cause to be done by virtue thereof.

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this registration statement has been signed by the following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

 

Signatures

  

Title

  

Date

/s/ Robert L. Johnson    Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)    December 13, 2012

Robert L. Johnson

     
/s/ Curtis R. Kollar    Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal Accounting and Financial Officer)    December 13, 2012

Curtis R. Kollar

     
/s/ David Z. Cauble, III       December 13, 2012

David Z. Cauble, III

   Director   

/s/ Jane W. Darden

      December 13, 2012

Jane W. Darden

   Director   
/s/ Edward D. Smith       December 13, 2012

Edward D. Smith

   Director   
/s/ Curti M. Johnson       December 13, 2012

Curti M. Johnson

   Director   
/s/ Thomas M. Lane       December 13, 2012

Thomas M. Lane

   Director   
/s/ David L. Strobel       December 13, 2012

David L. Strobel

   Director   


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on December 14, 2012

Registration No. 333-             

 

 

 

 

 

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

EXHIBITS

TO

REGISTRATION STATEMENT

ON

FORM S-1

Charter Financial Corporation

West Point, Georgia

 

 

 


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

1.1    Engagement Letters between First Charter, MHC, Charter Financial Corporation, CharterBank and Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated
1.2    Form of Agency Agreement between First Charter, MHC, Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, CharterBank and Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation, and Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated *
2.1    Plan of Conversion and Reorganization, as amended
2.2    Purchase and Assumption Agreement dated as of June 26, 2009 among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Receiver of Neighborhood Community Bank, Newnan, Georgia, CharterBank and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation acting in its corporate capacity (1)
2.3    Purchase and Assumption Agreement dated as of March 26, 2010 among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Receiver of McIntosh Commercial Bank, Carrollton, Georgia, CharterBank and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation acting in its corporate capacity (2)
2.4    Purchase and Assumption Agreement Whole Bank All Deposits, among the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, receiver of The First National Bank of Florida, Milton, Florida, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation and CharterBank, dated as of September 9, 2011 (3)
3.1    Articles of Incorporation of Charter Financial Corporation, as amended
3.2    Bylaws of Charter Financial Corporation
4    Form of Common Stock Certificate of Charter Financial Corporation
5    Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. regarding legality of securities being registered
8.1    Form of Federal Tax Opinion of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C.
8.2    State Tax Opinion*
10.1    Employment Agreement between Charter Financial Corporation and Robert L. Johnson, dated August 15, 2002 (4)
10.2    First Amendment to Employment Agreement between Charter Financial Corporation and Robert. L. Johnson, dated December 23, 2009 (5)
10.3    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated December 23, 2009 (6)
10.4    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with William C. Gladden, dated December 23, 2009 (7)
10.5    Amended and Restated Change in Control Agreement with Lee Washam, dated December 23, 2009 (8)
10.6    Salary Continuation Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated January 1, 2009 (9)
10.7    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012
10.8    Salary Continuation Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated January 1, 2009 (10)
10.9    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Curtis R. Kollar, dated September 25, 2012
10.10    Salary Continuation Agreement with Lee Washam, dated January 1, 2009 (11)
10.11    Amendment to Freeze Benefit Accruals under the Salary Continuation Plan with Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012
10.12    Amended and Restated Benefit Restoration Plan, dated December 23, 2005 (12)
10.13    Amendment to Amended and Restated Benefit Restoration Plan, dated January 27, 2009 (13)
10.14    2001 Stock Option Plan, dated April 24, 2002 (14)
10.15    2001 Recognition and Retention Plan, dated April 24, 2002 (15)
10.16    Endorsement Split-Dollar Life Insurance Plan, dated April 1, 2006, benefiting Robert L. Johnson, Curtis R. Kollar, Lee Washam and William C. Gladden (16)
10.17    Split Dollar Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated June 18, 2010
10.18    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012 (17)
10.19    Split Dollar Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated June 18, 2010
10.20    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Curtis R. Kollar, dated September 25, 2012 (18)
10.21    Split Dollar Agreement with Lee Washam, dated June 18, 2010
10.22    Amendment to Split Dollar Agreement with Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012 (19)
10.23    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with David Z. Cauble, dated June 1, 2006 (20)
10.24    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with Jane W. Darden, dated June 1, 2006 (21)


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
10.25    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with Thomas M. Lane, dated June 1, 2006 (22)
10.26    Endorsement Split-Dollar Agreement with David L. Strobel, dated June 1, 2006 (23)
10.27    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Robert L. Johnson, dated September 25, 2012 (24)
10.28    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Curt Kollar, dated September 25, 2012 (25)
10.29    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreement for Lee Washam, dated September 25, 2012 (26)
10.30    Projected Benefit Schedule for Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan Agreements (27)
21    Subsidiaries of Registrant
23.1    Consent of Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C. (contained in Opinions included as Exhibits 5 and 8.1)
23.2    Consent of RP Financial, LC.
23.3    Consent of Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP
24    Power of Attorney (set forth on signature page)
99.1    Appraisal Agreement between CharterBank and RP Financial, LC.
99.2    Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Subscription Rights
99.3    Appraisal Report of RP Financial, LC.**
99.4    Marketing Materials*
99.5    Stock Order and Certification Form*
99.6    Letter of RP Financial, LC. with respect to Liquidation Account
99.7    Form of Charter Financial Corporation Stockholder Proxy Card
101    The following financial statements of Charter Financial Corporation at September 30, 2012 and 2011 and for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2012, 2011 and 2010 formatted in XBRL: (i) Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition, (ii) Consolidated Statements of Income, (iii) Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income; (iv) Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity, (v) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows and (vi) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.***

 

* To be filed by amendment.
** Supporting financial schedules filed in paper format only pursuant to Rule 202 of Regulation S-T. Available for inspection during business hours at the principal offices of the SEC in Washington, D.C.
*** Furnished, not filed.
(1) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.2 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(2) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.3 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(3) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to the Current Report on Form 8-K/A of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on September 16, 2011.
(4) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(5) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(6) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(7) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(8) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(9) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.


Table of Contents
Index to Financial Statements
(10) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(11) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(12) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(13) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.10 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(14) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(15) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(16) Incorporated by reference to Exhibits 10.13, 10.14, 10.15 and 10.16 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(17) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(18) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(19) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(20) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.18 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(21) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.19 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(22) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.20 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(23) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to the Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-167634) of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation, originally filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on June 18, 2010.
(24) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(25) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(26) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.
(27) Incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Current Report on Form 8-K of Charter Financial Corporation, a Federal corporation (File No. 001-34889), filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on October 1, 2012.

Exhibit 1.1

CONFIDENTIAL

November 16, 2012

Mr. Robert L. Johnson

Chairman, President & Chief Executive Officer

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

 

  Re: Proposed Second Step Conversion — Advisory, Administrative and Marketing Services

Dear Mr. Johnson:

Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated (“Stifel Nicolaus”) is pleased to submit this engagement letter setting forth the terms of the proposed engagement between Stifel Nicolaus and Charter Financial Corporation (collectively with any of its successors or assigns or any new stock holding company formed to effect the second step stock offering, the “Company”) and First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”) in connection with the proposed elimination of the MHC and sale of the portion of the common stock of the Company currently held by the MHC (the “second step stock offering”).

 

1. BACKGROUND ON STIFEL NICOLAUS

Stifel Nicolaus is a full service brokerage and investment banking firm established in 1890. Stifel Nicolaus is a registered broker-dealer with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), and is a member of the New York Stock Exchange, Inc., Financial Industry Regulatory Authority (“FINRA”), the Securities Industry and Financial Markets Association and the Securities Investor Protection Corporation. Stifel Nicolaus has built a national reputation as a leading full service investment bank to both public and private financial institutions.

 

2. SECOND STEP CONVERSION AND OFFERING

The Company expects to approve a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) whereby the Company and the MHC are proposing to convert from partial to full public ownership (the “Conversion”), selling shares of common stock of the Company (the “Common Stock”) in a subscription offering with any remaining shares sold in a concurrent community offering and any syndicated community offering and/or publicly underwritten offering (collectively the “Offering”). The aggregate value of shares of Common Stock sold in the Offering will be calculated as the final independent appraisal multiplied by the majority ownership of the MHC. Stifel Nicolaus proposes to act as conversion advisor to the Company and the MHC with respect to the Conversion and Offering and as marketing agent with respect to the Offering. Specific terms of services shall be set forth in an agency agreement, in the case of the subscription and community offering and a syndicated community offering or, if appropriate, a public underwriting agreement (together, the


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

“Definitive Agreement”) between Stifel Nicolaus and the Company. The Definitive Agreement will include customary representations and warranties, covenants, conditions, termination provisions and indemnification, contribution and limitation of liability provisions, all to be mutually agreed upon by Stifel Nicolaus and the Company.

 

3. SERVICES TO BE PROVIDED BY STIFEL NICOLAUS

Stifel Nicolaus will provide and coordinate certain advisory, administrative and marketing services in connection with the Offering.

 

  a. Advisory Services —Stifel Nicolaus will work with the Company and its counsel to evaluate financial, marketing and regulatory issues.

Our advisory services include:

 

   

Prepare any required FINRA filings and obtain a “no objections” letter from FINRA regarding Stifel Nicolaus’ compensation related to the Offering;

 

   

Advice with respect to business planning issues in preparation for a public offering;

 

   

Advice with respect to the choice of charter and form of organization;

 

   

Review and advice with respect to the Plan (e.g. sizes of benefit plan purchases; maximum purchase limits for investors);

 

   

Review and input with respect to the business plan to be prepared in connection with the Conversion and Offering;

 

   

Discussion of the appraisal process and analysis of the appraisal with the Board of Directors and management;

 

   

Review and discuss offering disclosure documents and any proxy materials, and assistance in obtaining all requisite regulatory approvals;

 

   

Developing a marketing plan for the subscription and community offerings, considering various sales method options, including direct mail, advertising, community meetings and telephone solicitation;

 

   

Working with the Company to provide specifications and assistance (including recommendations) in selecting certain other professionals that will perform functions in connection with the Conversion and Offering process. Fees and expenses of financial printers, transfer agent and other service providers will be borne by the Company, subject to agreements between the Company and the service providers;

 

   

Developing a depositor proxy solicitation plan;

 

   

Developing a strategy for the subscription and community offering, including the location of the Stock Information Center (the “Center”);

 

   

Assist the company in drafting marketing materials including press releases, letters, stock order form, advertisements, and informational brochures. If a community meeting or “road show” is anticipated, we will assist in the preparation of such presentation; and

 

pg. 2


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

   

After consulting with management, determine whether and when to conduct a syndicated community offering through assembling a group of selected broker/dealers (including Stifel Nicolaus) to sell stock remaining after the community offering, on a best-effort basis. Alternatively, consulting with management, as it relates to a firm commitment public underwriting, involving Stifel Nicolaus and other broker/dealers.

 

  b. Administrative Services and Stock Information Center Management — Stifel Nicolaus will manage substantially all aspects of the Offering and depositor vote processes. The Center centralizes all data and work effort relating to the Offering.

Our administrative services include the following:

 

   

Providing experienced Stifel Nicolaus FINRA registered representatives to manage and supervise the Center;

 

   

Administering the Center. All substantive investor related matters will be handled by employees of Stifel Nicolaus;

 

   

Training and supervising Center staff assisting with order processing;

 

   

Preparing procedures for processing stock orders and cash, and for handling requests for information;

 

   

Educating the Company’s directors, officers and employees about the Offering, their roles and relevant securities laws;

 

   

Educating branch managers and customer-contact employees on the proper response to stock purchase inquiries;

 

   

Preparing daily sales reports for management and ensure funds received balance to such reports;

 

   

Coordinating functions with the printer, transfer agent, stock certificate printer and other professionals;

 

   

Coordinating with the Company’s stock exchange and the Depository Trust Company to ensure a smooth closing and orderly stock trading;

 

   

Designing and implementing procedures for facilitating orders within IRA and Keogh accounts; and

 

   

Providing post-offering subscriber assistance and management of the pro-ration process, in the event orders exceed shares available in the Offering.

 

  c. Securities Marketing Services —Stifel Nicolaus uses various sales techniques including direct mail, advertising, community investor meetings, telephone solicitation, and if necessary, assembling a selling group of broker-dealers for a syndicated community offering.

Our securities marketing services include:

 

   

The Stifel Nicolaus registered representatives at the Center will seek to manage the sales function and, if applicable, will solicit orders from the prospects described above;

 

pg. 3


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

   

If applicable, assisting management in developing a list of potential investors who are viewed as priority prospects;

 

   

Responding to investment-related and other questions regarding information in the Offering disclosure documents provided to potential investors;

 

   

If the sales plan calls for community meetings, participating in them;

 

   

Continually advising management on market conditions and the customers/ community’s responsiveness to the Offering;

 

   

In case of a best-efforts syndicated community offering, managing the selling group. Alternatively, managing the underwriters participating in a firm commitment underwritten public offering. In either case, we will prepare broker “fact sheets” and arrange “road shows” for the purpose of generating interest in the stock and informing the brokerage community of the particulars of the Offering; and

 

   

Coordinating efforts to maximize after-market support and Company sponsorship.

 

4. COMPENSATION

For its services hereunder, the Company will pay to Stifel Nicolaus the following compensation:

 

  a. An advisory and administrative fee of $50,000 in connection with the advisory and administrative services; the administrative and advisory fee shall be payable as follows: $25,000 upon signing this Agreement and $25,000 upon the initial filing of the Registration Statement.

 

  b. A fee of (i) one percent (1.00%) on the first thirty million dollars ($30,000,000) of the Common Stock sold in the subscription and community offerings; (ii) a fee of three percent (3.00%) on the amount greater than thirty million dollars ($30,000,000) of Common Stock sold in the subscription and community offerings. For purposes of determining the first thirty million dollars for the calculation above, all dollars raised in connection with the sale of stock to Insiders, as defined below, or employee benefit plans shall be included in this amount; however, no fee shall be payable pursuant to this subsection in connection with the sale of stock to officers, directors, employees or immediate family of such persons (“Insiders”) and qualified and non-qualified employee benefit plans of the Company or the Insiders. “Immediate family” includes spouse, parents, siblings and children who live in the same house as the officer, director, or employee.

 

  c.

For Common Stock sold by a group of selected dealers (including Stifel Nicolaus) pursuant to a syndicated community offering for which Stifel Nicolaus will serve as sole bookrunning manager (the “Selling Group”), a fee equal to one percent (1.00%) of the aggregate dollar amount of Common Stock sold in the syndicated community offering, which fee paid to Stifel Nicolaus, along with the fee payable directly by the Company to Stifel Nicolaus and other selected dealers for their sales shall not exceed five percent (5.00%) of the aggregate dollar amount of Common Stock sold. Alternatively, for stock sold by underwriters (including Stifel Nicolaus) pursuant to a publicly underwritten offering, any fees will be paid separately by the Company, and the underwriting discount will not exceed five percent (5.00%) of the aggregate dollar amount of Common Stock so sold. In consultation with Stifel Nicolaus, the Company will determine which FINRA member firms will serve as co-managers

 

pg. 4


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

  of the syndicated community offering or any publicly underwritten offering or otherwise participate in the Selling Group and the extent of their participation, which shall not exceed twenty-five percent (25%) in the aggregate. Stifel Nicolaus will not commence sales of the Common Stock through the Selling Group without the specific prior approval of the Company. Stifel Nicolaus reserves the right and may, in its sole discretion, determine not to proceed with the syndicated community offering or any publicly underwritten offering based upon market conditions. Additionally, in both the syndicated community and publicly underwritten offerings, Stifel Nicolaus will require sufficient indications of interest of at least up to the minimum of the offering range in order to satisfy the closing requirements.

 

  d. If, pursuant to a resolicitation of subscribers undertaken by the Company, Stifel Nicolaus is required to provide significant additional services, the additional compensation due will not exceed $50,000. The payment of compensation by the Company to Stifel Nicolaus pursuant to this paragraph 4 is subject to FINRA’s review of such compensation and Stifel Nicolaus’ receipt of a “no objections” letter from FINRA relating thereto.

The above compensation, less the amount of advance payments described in subparagraph a., is to be paid to Stifel Nicolaus at the closing of the Offering.

If (i) the Plan is abandoned or terminated by the Company and the MHC; (ii) the Offering is not consummated by September 30, 2013; (iii) Stifel Nicolaus terminates this relationship because there has been a material adverse change in the financial condition or operations of the Company since September 30, 2012; or (iv) immediately prior to commencement of the Offering, Stifel Nicolaus terminates this relationship because in its opinion, which shall have been formed in good faith after reasonable determination and consideration of all relevant factors, there has been a failure to satisfactorily disclose all relevant information in the offering document or other disclosure documents or market conditions exist which might render the sale of the Common Stock inadvisable; Stifel Nicolaus shall not be entitled to the compensation set forth in subparagraph 4.b through 4.d above, but in addition to reimbursement of its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses as set forth in paragraph 8 below, Stifel Nicolaus shall be entitled to retain or be paid its $50,000 fee in subparagraph 4.a above for its advisory and administrative services.

 

5. LOCK-UP PERIOD

The Company shall cause each director and officer of the Company to agree not to, directly or indirectly, offer, sell, transfer, pledge, assign, hypothecate or otherwise encumber any shares of Common Stock or options, warrants or other securities exercisable, convertible or exchangeable for Common Stock during the period commencing with the execution of the Definitive Agreement and ending 90 days after completion of the Offering without Stifel Nicolaus’ prior written consent. In addition, except for securities issued pursuant to existing employee benefit plans in accordance with past practices or securities issued in connection with a merger or acquisition by the Company, the Company shall agree not to issue, offer to sell or sell any shares of Common Stock or options, warrants or other securities exercisable, convertible or exchangeable for Common Stock without Stifel Nicolaus’ prior written consent for a period of 90 days after completion of the Offering.

 

pg. 5


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

6. MARKET MAKING

Stifel Nicolaus agrees to use its commercially reasonable efforts to maintain a market after the Offering and to solicit other broker-dealers to make a market in the Common Stock at the conclusion of the Offering.

 

7. DOCUMENTS AND INFORMATION TO BE SUPPLIED

The Company and its counsel will complete, file with the appropriate regulatory authorities and, as appropriate, amend from time to time, the information to be contained in the Company’s applications to banking and securities regulators and any related exhibits thereto. In this regard, the Company and its counsel will prepare offering documents relating to the offering of the Common Stock in conformance with applicable rules and regulations. As the Company’s financial advisor, Stifel Nicolaus will, in conjunction with its counsel, conduct an examination of the relevant documents and records of the Company and will make such other reasonable investigations as deemed necessary and appropriate under the circumstances. The Company agrees to make all documents, records and other information deemed necessary by Stifel Nicolaus, or its counsel, available to them upon reasonable notice. Stifel Nicolaus’ counsel will prepare, subject to the approval of Company’s counsel, the Definitive Agreement.

 

8. EXPENSES AND REIMBURSEMENT

The Company will bear all of its expenses in connection with the Conversion and Offering of Common Stock including, but not limited to: appraisal and business plan preparation; the Company’s attorney fees; SEC and FINRA filing fees; “blue sky” legal fees and state filing fees; fees and expenses of service providers such as transfer agent, information/data processing agent, financial and stock certificate printers, auditors and accountants; advertising; postage; “road show” and other syndicated community offering or publicly underwritten offering costs; and all costs of operating the Stock Information Center, including hiring temporary personnel, if necessary. In the event Stifel Nicolaus incurs such expenses on behalf of the Company, the Company shall reimburse Stifel Nicolaus for such reasonable fees and expenses regardless of whether the Offering is successfully completed.

The Company also agrees to reimburse Stifel Nicolaus for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses, including legal fees and expenses, incurred by Stifel Nicolaus in connection with the services contemplated hereunder. In the subscription, community and syndicated community offerings or publicly underwritten offering, Stifel Nicolaus will not incur legal fees and out-of-pocket expenses of counsel in excess of $150,000. Stifel Nicolaus will not incur actual accountable reimbursable out-of-pocket expenses reasonably incurred in excess of $40,000 in the subscription and community offering and in excess of $50,000 in the syndicated community offering or publicly underwritten offering. The parties acknowledge, however, that such cap may be increased by the mutual consent of the Company and Stifel Nicolaus, including in the event of a material delay in the Offering which would require an update of the financial information in tabular form to reflect a period later than that set forth in the original filing of the offering document; provided that under such circumstances, Stifel Nicolaus will not

 

pg. 6


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

incur any additional accountable reimbursable out-of-pocket expenses in excess of $10,000 or additional reimbursable legal fees and expenses in excess of $25,000 and that the aggregate of all reimbursable expenses and legal fees shall not exceed $275,000 . Not later than two days before closing, Stifel Nicolaus will provide the Company with a detailed accounting of all reimbursable expenses of Stifel Nicolaus and its counsel to be paid at closing.

 

9. BLUE SKY

To the extent required by applicable state law, Stifel Nicolaus and the Company must obtain or confirm exemptions, qualifications or registration of the Common Stock under applicable state securities laws and FINRA policies. The cost of such legal work and related state filing fees will be paid by the Company to the law firm furnishing such legal work. The Company will instruct the counsel performing such services to prepare a Blue Sky memorandum related to the Offering including Stifel Nicolaus’ participation therein and shall furnish Stifel Nicolaus a copy thereof, regarding which such counsel shall state Stifel Nicolaus may rely.

 

10. INDEMNIFICATION

The Definitive Agreement will provide for indemnification of the type usually found in underwriting agreements as to certain liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933. The Company also agrees to defend, indemnify and hold harmless Stifel Nicolaus and its officers, directors, employees and agents against all claims, losses, actions, judgments, damages or expenses, including but not limited to reasonable attorney fees, arising solely out of the engagement described herein, except that such indemnification shall not apply to Stifel Nicolaus’ own bad faith, willful misconduct or gross negligence.

 

11. CONFIDENTIALITY

Except as contemplated by the terms hereof or as required by applicable law, Stifel Nicolaus shall keep confidential all material non-public information provided to it by the Company (“Confidential Information”), and shall not disclose such Confidential Information to any third party, other than such of its employees and advisors as Stifel Nicolaus determines to have a need to know. For purposes of this Agreement, the term “Confidential Information” shall not include information which (i) is or becomes generally available to the public other than as a result of a breach by Stifel Nicolaus of this provision; (ii) was within Stifel Nicolaus’ possession prior to its disclosure to Stifel Nicolaus by the Company; or (iii) becomes available to Stifel Nicolaus on a non-confidential basis from a source other than the Company; provided that, with respect to clauses (ii) and (iii) above, the source of such information was not bound by a confidentiality agreement with (or other obligation of confidentiality to) the Company. In addition, Stifel Nicolaus shall be entitled to disclose Confidential Information as required or requested pursuant to law, court order, subpoena, interrogatories, requests for information or documents in legal or regulatory proceedings, civil investigative demand or other legal, administrative or regulatory process.

 

pg. 7


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

12. FINRA MATTERS

Stifel Nicolaus has an obligation to file certain documents and to make certain representations to the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority in connection with the Offering. The Company agrees to cooperate with Stifel Nicolaus and provide such information as may be necessary for Stifel Nicolaus to comply with all FINRA requirements applicable to its participation in the Offering. Stifel Nicolaus is and will remain through completion of the Offering a member in a good standing of the FINRA and will comply with all applicable FINRA requirements.

 

13. OBLIGATIONS

Except as set forth below, this engagement letter is merely a statement of intent. While Stifel Nicolaus and the Company agree in principle to the contents hereof and propose to proceed promptly and in good faith to work out the arrangements with respect to the Offering, any legal obligations between Stifel Nicolaus and the Company shall be only: (i) those set forth herein in paragraph 4 regarding payments; (ii) those set forth in paragraph 8 regarding reimbursement for certain expenses; (iii) those set forth in paragraph 10 regarding indemnification; (iv) those set forth in paragraph 11 regarding confidentiality; and (v) as set forth in a duly negotiated and executed Definitive Agreement.

The obligation of Stifel Nicolaus to enter into the Definitive Agreement shall be subject to there being, in Stifel Nicolaus’ opinion, which shall have been formed in good faith after reasonable determination and consideration of all relevant factors: (i) no material adverse change in the condition or operation of the Company; (ii) satisfactory disclosure of all relevant information in the offering disclosure documents and a determination that the sale of stock is reasonable given such disclosures; (iii) receipt of a “comfort letter” from the Company’s accountants containing no material exceptions; (iv) no market conditions exist which might render the sale of the shares by the Company hereby contemplated inadvisable; (v) agreement that the price established by the independent appraiser is reasonable in the then-prevailing market conditions, and (vi ) approval of Stifel Nicolaus’ internal Commitment Committee. The Company acknowledges and agrees that Stifel Nicolaus may assign this engagement letter and any Definitive Agreement to any affiliate of, or successor in interest to, Stifel Nicolaus without the Company’s consent.

 

14. INDEPENDENT CONTRACTOR; NO FIDUCIARY DUTY

The Company acknowledges and agrees that it is a sophisticated business enterprise and that Stifel Nicolaus has been retained pursuant to this engagement letter to act as financial advisor to the Company solely with respect to the matters set forth herein. In such capacity, Stifel Nicolaus will act as an independent contractor, and any duties of Stifel Nicolaus arising out of this engagement pursuant to this letter shall be contractual in nature and shall be owed solely to the Company. Each party disclaims any intention to impose any fiduciary duty on the other.

 

pg. 8


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

15. ADVERTISEMENTS

The Company agrees that, following the closing or consummation of the Offering, Stifel Nicolaus has the right to place advertisements in financial and other newspapers and journals at its own expense, describing its services to the Company and a general description of the Offering. In addition, the Company agrees to include in any press release or public announcement announcing the Offering a reference to Stifel Nicolaus’ role as financial advisor, selling agent and book-running manager with respect to the Offering, provided that the Company will submit a copy of any such press release or public announcement to Stifel Nicolaus for its prior approval, which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed.

 

16. GOVERNING LAW

This engagement letter shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York applicable to contracts executed and to be wholly performed therein without giving effects to its conflicts of laws principles or rules. Any dispute here under shall be brought in a court of the State of New York.

 

17. WAIVER OF TRIAL BY JURY

BOTH STIFEL NICOLAUS AND THE COMPANY WAIVE ALL RIGHT TO TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY ACTION, PROCEEDING, CLAIM OR COUNTERCLAIM (WHETHER BASED ON CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHERWISE) RELATED TO OR ARISING OUT OF THIS AGREEMENT.

 

pg. 9


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

Please acknowledge your agreement to the foregoing by signing in the place provided below and returning one copy of this letter to our office together with the retainer payment in the amount of $25,000. We look forward to working with you.

STIFEL, NICOLAUS & COMPANY, INCORPORATED

 

By:   LOGO
  Ben A. Plotkin
  Executive Vice President

Accepted and Agreed to This             Day of             , 2012

First Charter Mutual Holdings Company

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

 

BY:  

/s/ Robert L. Johnson

  Robert L. Johnson
  Chairman, President & Chief Executive Officer

Accepted and Agreed to This 20 th Day of November , 2012

 

pg. 10


 

LOGO

CONFIDENTIAL

November 15, 2012

Mr. Bill Gladden

Secretary

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, GA 31833

Re: Proposed Conversion—Records Processing Services

Dear Mr. Gladden:

Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated (“Stifel Nicolaus”) is pleased to submit this letter agreement setting forth the terms of the proposed engagement of Stifel Nicolaus as data processing records management agent (the “Records Agent”) for CharterBank (the “Bank”) in connection with the proposed mutual-to-stock conversion of the MHC (as defined below) (the “Conversion”) and the concurrent sale of common stock of a new stock holding company (the “Stock Company”) to be formed in connection with the Conversion representing the ownership interest in the Mid-Tier (as defined below) currently owned by the MHC (as defined below).

1. CONVERSION AND OFFERING

First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”), Charter Financial Coporation (the “Mid-Tier”) and the Bank will effect the Conversion by undergoing a series of transactions and forming the Stock Company (the MHC, the Mid-Tier, the Bank and the Stock Company are together referred to herein as the “Company”). The common stock of the Stock Company (the “Common Stock”) will be offered for sale on a priority basis in a subscription offering with any remaining shares expected to be sold in a community offering and, if necessary, a syndicated community offering or public underwritten offering (collectively, the “Offering”). In connection therewith, the MHC’s, the Mid-Tier’s and the Bank’s board of directors will adopt a plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan”). Stifel Nicolaus will act as Records Agent to the Company with respect to the subscription and community offerings. Specific terms of services shall be set forth in the Data Processing Records Management Engagement Terms (the “Terms”), which is an integral part of this letter and is incorporated herein. In the event of any conflict between this letter and the Terms, the Terms shall control.

Pursuant to a separate engagement letter by and between Stifel Nicolaus and the MHC and the Mid-Tier, Stifel Nicolaus will serve as conversion advisor and marketing agent for the Company in connection with the Conversion and Offering.


2. SERVICES TO BE PROVIDED BY STIFEL NICOLAUS

In connection with the subscription and community offerings, Stifel Nicolaus will serve as Records Agent. A stock offering requires accurate and timely record keeping, processing and reporting. We will coordinate with the Bank’s data processing contacts and applicable members of the Conversion working group. We will also interface with and support the Stock Information Center, which will serve as the “command center” during a stock offering. Specifically, we will provide the records processing, proxy and stock order services described below, each as needed or reasonably requested by the Bank and the Company.

Preparation

 

   

Provide the Bank with an account record layout format and consult with the Bank’s data processing contacts.

 

   

Read, edit, balance and convert the Bank’s customer account records (the “Account Records”) that are provided to Stifel Nicolaus.

 

   

Provide customer account totals based on the Account Records, for the Bank to balance to its internal records.

 

   

Identify accounts coded as “Bad Address” and “No Mail” and provide to the Bank.

 

   

Identify accounts that are eligible according to the Plan and consolidate like accounts in order to reduce printing costs.

 

   

Allocate votes according to the Plan.

 

   

“Household” consolidated accounts, where possible, in order to reduce printing/postage costs.

 

   

If the Account Records do not contain a high percentage of phone numbers, contact Relevate data service to locate customer phone numbers, with the Bank’s authorization.

 

   

Provide counsel with a list of aggregate accounts by state.

 

   

Provide the Stock Information Center with “Folio Views” computer record of customer account, household and vote information.

 

   

Provide financial printer with electronic information to imprint order forms/proxycards with name, address and codes.

 

   

Provide telephone records for use in the telephone proxy solicitation effort.

Processing and Reporting

 

   

Tabulate proxy votes.

 

   

Record stock order information and, in the event of oversubscription, allocate shares in accordance with the Plan.

 

   

Produce information for “unvoted” follow-up proxy calls/mailings, in selected vote range.

 

   

Provide the Company with up-to-date subscriber order totals.

 

   

Produce subscriber stock order acknowledgement letters, to be mailed.

 

   

Calculate interest/refund amounts and provide the Bank with records, for check imprinting.

 

   

Supply deposit account withdrawal records to the Bank.

 

   

Send transfer agent the new investor files for certificate preparation.

 

   

If requested, produce year end subscriber 1099-INT forms and electronically submit information to IRS.

 

2


3. RELIANCE ON INFORMATION PROVIDED

In order to provide services effectively and efficiently, Stifel Nicolaus must be provided complete, accurate and timely record date customer account files as well as other information and responses to our inquiries. We must be notified promptly of Plan changes or other facts that impact our duties hereunder. Stifel Nicolaus will rely on the information provided without independently verifying same and will not assume responsibility for the completeness or accuracy of that information.

4. COMPENSATION

For its services hereunder, the Company will pay to Stifel Nicolaus a fee of $50,000. Additional fees may be negotiated, provided however any such fees shall not exceed $10,000, if significant additional work is required due to unexpected circumstances such as:

 

  a.) customer account records provided to us in a format substantially different than our requested format;

 

  b.) necessity to produce more than four accountholder files (three depositor eligibility dates plus a depositor “test date”), whether due to eligibility date changes, timetable changes or other circumstances requiring duplicate or additional processing;

 

  c.) untimely communication by the Company or its agents of material information, or untimely delivery of customer records, resulting in additional time or resources expended by Stifel Nicolaus;

 

  d.) processing of stock orders resulting from a resolicitation of subscribers by the Company; or

 

  e.) non-standard services requested by the Company.

The above compensation shall be paid as follows: an advance payment of $10,000 upon executing this letter and the balance upon the closing of the Offering. Year-end 1099 files related to interest earned by subscribers can be prepared for an additional fee.

If the Offering is not consummated for any reason, Stifel Nicolaus shall be entitled to retain the advance payment described above and any additional fees earned hereunder through the termination date. Additionally, Stifel Nicolaus shall be reimbursed for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses as set forth below, incurred through the termination date.

5. EXPENSES AND REIMBURSEMENT

The Company will bear all of its expenses in connection with the Conversion and the Offering. The Company shall reimburse Stifel Nicolaus for its reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the services contemplated hereunder, regardless of whether the Offering is consummated, provided that such out-of-pocket expenses shall not exceed $5,000. Typical expenses include, but are not limited to additional programming costs, postage, overnight delivery, telephone and travel. Not later than two days before the Offering closing, Stifel Nicolaus will provide the Company with a detailed accounting of all reimbursable expenses of Stifel Nicolaus, to be paid at closing.

 

3


6. ENTIRE AGREEMENT

This letter and the incorporated Terms reflect the entire agreement between us related to the services described herein. This agreement may be amended by a written document signed by both parties.

 

4


Please acknowledge your agreement to the foregoing by signing in the place provided below and returning one copy of this letter to our office together with the retainer payment in the amount of $10,000. We look forward to working with you.

STIFEL, NICOLAUS & COMPANY, INCORPORATED

BY:   /s/ Robin P. Suskind
 

Robin P. Suskind

Managing Director

CharterBank

BY:   /s/ Bill Gladden
 

Bill Gladden

Secretary

Accepted and Agreed to This 12 Day of December, 2012

 

5


STIFEL NICOLAUS

DATA PROCESSING RECORDS MANAGEMENT ENGAGEMENT TERMS

This document, which is integral to the Records Processing Services letter of the same date (together, the or this “Agreement”), applies to all records processing services (the “Services”) performed, unless a specific engagement letter is entered into for certain services. The Services are to be provided by Stifel Nicolaus (the “Agent”) to CharterBank and a new stock holding company to be formed (together, the “Company”) in connection with a mutual-to-stock conversion of First Charter, MHC and related stock offering (the “Stock Offering”) to be conducted pursuant to a Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”).

Section 1—DUTIES OF STIFEL NICOLAUS

a.) The Agent hereby agrees to perform the Services set forth in this Agreement in a commercially reasonable manner, to comply with all timely, appropriate and lawful instructions received from duly authorized representatives of the Company. The Agent makes no warranties regarding the rendering of the Services (including, without limitation, warranties of merchantability, security, accuracy, noninfringement, and fitness for a particular purpose), and no additional warranties may be implied from the terms of this Agreement. The Company will: (i) inform all of its authorized representatives, which may include attorneys, agents and advisors, that the Agent shall act as the exclusive data processing records management agent and that they are authorized and directed to communicate with the Agent and to promptly provide the Agent with all information that is reasonably requested; (ii) cause the Agent to have adequate notice of, and permit the Agent to attend, meetings (whether in person or otherwise) where the Agent’s attendance is, in the discretion of the Agent, relevant, advisable or necessary; (iii) cause the Agent to receive, as they become available, copies of the documents relating to the Plan, the mutual-to-stock conversion and the Stock Offering, to the extent the Agent believes that such documents are necessary or appropriate for the Agent to perform the Services and (iv) cause the Agent to have adequate advance notice of any proposed changes to the Plan, the proposed Services or the Stock Offering timetable. Failure by the Company to keep the Agent timely and adequately informed or to provide the Agent with complete and accurate necessary information on a timely basis shall excuse the Agent’s delay in the performance of its Services and may be grounds for the Agent to terminate this Agreement pursuant to Section 2 hereof.

b.) The actions to be taken by the Agent hereunder are deemed by the parties to be ministerial only and not discretionary. The Agent, in its capacity as such, shall not be called upon at any time to give any advice regarding implementing the Plan. The Company shall have the sole responsibility to make any and all decisions with respect to implementing the Plan, including but not limited to decisions regarding which customer bank accounts are to be included in accountholder records provided to the Agent. The Agent may rely on records and information received and is not responsible for ensuring the completeness and accuracy of the accountholder records provided or processed.

c.) The Agent may rely upon the instructions and representations (whether oral or in writing) of the Company’s duly authorized representatives, without inquiry or investigation. The Agent shall not be responsible for any action taken in reliance upon any signature, endorsement, assignment, certificate, order, request, notice or instruction (whether written or oral), or other instrument or

 

1


document reasonably believed by it to be valid, genuine and sufficient in carrying out its duties hereunder. The Agent shall not be liable or responsible, and shall be fully authorized and protected for, acting or failing to act in accordance with any oral instructions or requests.

d.) The Agent may consult with legal counsel chosen in good faith as to Agent’s obligations or performance under this Agreement, and the Agent shall not incur any liability in acting in good faith in accordance with any advice from such counsel with respect to Agent’s obligations or performance under this Agreement.

e.) The Agent expects to subcontract certain data processing functions integral to the Services with any one or more of its affiliates or with any other party. The fees and expenses of such subcontractor shall not be billed to the Company, unless otherwise agreed to by the parties hereto in writing. Such subcontractor shall agree to comply with the provisions of this Agreement relating to Confidentiality (Section 3), Consumer Privacy (Section 4) and Process (Section 5).

f.) Neither Stifel Nicolaus nor any of its directors, managers, officers, employees, affiliates, subsidiaries or agents nor any of their respective controlling persons, heirs, representatives, estates, successors and assigns shall be liable, directly or indirectly, for any losses, claims, judgments, damages or expenses suffered or incurred by the Company, or any person claiming through it, arising out of or relating to the Services provided, other than for, subject to Section 1 g.) below, direct damages or expenses directly related solely to the bad faith, gross negligence or willful misconduct of the Agent as finally and specifically determined by a court of competent jurisdiction. Moreover, Stifel Nicolaus shall not be responsible nor liable for delays, errors or omissions arising from, relating to or made in connection with circumstances beyond its reasonable control, including but not limited to, acts or omissions of the Company or any of its advisors or agents, acts of governmental authorities, acts of civil commotion or riot, insurrection, acts of military authority, war or acts of war or terrorism, national emergencies, labor difficulties, fire, flood, weather-related problems, acts of God or nature, mechanical or electrical breakdown, computer problems, failure or unavailability of communications or power supply or any change in law or regulation materially affecting the Agent or the Company.

g.) The Agent shall not be liable for any action taken, suffered, or omitted by it or for any error or judgment made by it in the performance of its duties under this Agreement, except for acts or omissions directly relating solely to the Agent’s bad faith, gross negligence or willful misconduct as finally and specifically determined by a court of competent jurisdiction. In no event shall the Agent be liable for: (i) acting in accordance with or relying upon any instruction, request, notice, demand, certificate, order or document from the Company or any authorized representative acting on its behalf or (ii) for any consequential, indirect, incidental, punitive, exemplary or special damages of any kind whatsoever (including but not limited to lost profits) even if the Agent has been advised of the possibility of such damages. Any liability of the Agent shall be limited to the amount of fees paid to the Agent for the Services performed by the Agent pursuant to this Agreement, in accordance with Section 7 hereof.

h.) The duties, responsibilities and obligations of the Agent shall be limited to those expressly set forth herein, and no duties, responsibilities or obligations shall be inferred or implied. The Agent, in its capacity as such, shall not be subject to, nor required to comply with, any other agreement between or among any or all of the parties hereto and/or any other person or entity, even though reference thereto may be made herein or therein, or to comply with any direction or instruction (other than those contained herein or delivered in accordance with this Agreement) from any person or entity other than the Company. Except as may otherwise be set forth herein, the Agent shall not be required to, and shall not, expend or risk any of its own funds or otherwise incur any financial liability in the performance of its duties hereunder.

 

2


i.) The parties hereto acknowledge that there are no third party beneficiaries to this Agreement, which is for the exclusive benefit of the parties hereto. No other person or entity or their respective heirs, successors and assigns shall be deemed to have any legal or equitable right, remedy or claim hereto.

j.) In the event of any ambiguity or uncertainty hereunder or in any notice, instruction or other communication received by the Agent hereunder, the Agent will provide the Company a reasonable opportunity to resolve such uncertainty or ambiguity and in the event that such uncertainty or ambiguity is unresolved the Agent may, in its sole discretion, take any action it deems appropriate or refrain from taking any action unless and until the Agent receives written instructions from the Company clarifying the ambiguity or uncertainty, and the Agent shall not be liable for acting or the failure to take any action during this period. In the event of any disagreement between the Company and any other person or entity resulting in adverse claims and demands being made herein or affected hereby, the Agent shall be entitled to refuse to comply with any such claims or demands as long as such disagreement may continue, and in so refusing, shall make no delivery or other disposition under this Agreement, and in so doing shall be entitled to continue to refrain from acting until: (i) the right of adverse claimants shall have been finally settled by binding arbitration or finally adjudicated in a court of competent jurisdiction or (ii) all differences shall have been settled by agreement among the adverse claimants and the Company or other persons or entities and the Agent shall have been notified in writing of such agreement signed by the Company and the adverse person(s) or entity(ies). In the event of such disagreement, the Agent may, but need not, tender into the registry or custody of any court of competent jurisdiction all property in the Agent’s possession pursuant to the terms of this Agreement, together with such legal proceedings as the Agent deems appropriate, and thereupon the Agent shall be discharged from all further duties under this Agreement. The filing of any such legal proceeding shall not deprive the Agent of compensation or expenses paid or payable hereunder for Services, and the Agent shall not be liable with respect to any suspension of performance, delay or otherwise as a result of the tendering of such property. The Agent shall have no obligation to take any legal action in connection with this Agreement or towards its enforcement, or to appear in, prosecute or defend any action or legal proceeding which would or might involve the Agent in any cost, expense, loss or liability unless indemnification, satisfactory to the Agent, in its sole discretion, shall be furnished by the Company. The Agent shall be indemnified for all reasonable costs (including employee time at the employee’s hourly rate determined by his annual salary) and reasonable attorneys’ fees and expenses in connection with any such action.

Section 2—COMMENCEMENT AND TERMINATION OF AGREEMENT

This Agreement shall commence immediately upon execution hereof by all parties and shall continue in force until the consummation or termination of the Stock Offering and mutual-to-stock conversion or the termination of this Agreement. This Agreement may only be terminated by the Company for cause due to action by the Agent constituting a material violation of applicable law or a material breach of this Agreement, which breach remains uncured for ten (10) business days after written notice of such breach is delivered by the Company to the Agent. This Agreement may only be terminated by the Agent in the event of: one or more of the following: (i) termination of the separate agreement designating the Agent as conversion advisor and marketing agent related to the mutual-to-stock conversion and related Stock Offering; (ii) circumstances described in Section 1 j.) hereof; (iii) action by the Company constituting a material violation of applicable law or a material breach of this Agreement (including as described in Section 1 a.) hereof) or failure to pay the fees and

 

3


expenses of the Agent) which breach remains uncured for ten (10) business days after written notice of breach is delivered by Stifel Nicolaus to the Company or (iv) any proceeding in bankruptcy, reorganization, rehabilitation, guaranty fund action, receivership or insolvency is commenced by or against the Company, the Company shall become insolvent, or cease paying its obligations as they become due.

Section 3—CONFIDENTIALITY

a.) The parties hereto will: (a) hold, and will cause their respective employees, officers, directors and authorized representatives (including attorneys, advisors and agents) to hold, in strict confidence, unless compelled to disclose by judicial, regulatory or administrative process and then (i) only with written notice prior to disclosure to the disclosing party and (ii) still maintaining the confidential status of any such documents and information, all documents and information, in any medium (the “Information”), concerning the disclosing party, whether the Information is furnished to the receiving party by the disclosing party or its representatives in connection with this Agreement or the Information is received, transmitted, created, generated or otherwise processed by the receiving party based, in whole or in part, upon the Information of the disclosing party, except to the extent that such Information can be shown to have been (A) previously known by the receiving party other than through a breach of a confidentiality agreement by a third party; (B) in the public domain through no fault of the receiving party or (C) later lawfully acquired by the receiving party from other sources) (the “Confidential Information”), (b) not use such Confidential Information except for the purposes set forth herein and (c) unless prior written consent is obtained, release Confidential Information only to persons described in this Section 3 (a). It is understood by the parties hereto that the receiving party shall be deemed to have satisfied its obligation to hold the Confidential Information confidential if it exercises the same care as it takes to preserve the confidentiality of its own similar information.

b.) The parties hereto agree to the use of facsimile, email and voicemail as means to communicate both sensitive and non-sensitive information related to the Services.

Section 4—CONSUMER PRIVACY

a.) In connection with this Agreement, the Company will cause the Agent to be provided Information, which will include nonpublic personal data regarding customers and bank account records. Unless required by law or unless prior written consent is obtained from the Company, the Agent will not knowingly disclose any such nonpublic personal data except to persons described in Section 3 a.), in connection with performing the Services.

b.) The Agent (or its agents) has implemented and will maintain physical, electronic and procedural safeguards reasonably designed to protect the security, confidentiality and integrity of, to prevent unauthorized access to or use of, and to ensure the proper disposal, of nonpublic personal data regarding customers and bank accounts records. Notwithstanding the foregoing, given the nature of electronic communications and the Internet, the Agent makes no absolute guarantees regarding the safety and security of any data transmitted over or accessible via the Internet or any other public networks.

c.) Upon consummation of the Stock Offering or termination of this Agreement, at the written request of the Company, and at its sole expense, the Agent shall use its reasonable efforts to transfer to the Company or destroy all physical or electronic Confidential Information, including nonpublic personal data regarding customers and bank account records (excluding data, software and

 

4


documentation proprietary to the Agent (or its agents)) and shall not retain copies of such data and documentation; provided however, that the Agent (and its agents) may retain copies to the extent necessary, but only for as long as necessary, to comply with legal, regulatory and archival requirements.

Section 5—PROCESS

If at any time the Agent is served with any judicial or administrative order, judgment, decree, motion, writ, or other form of judicial or administrative process which in any way affects any property of the Company, the Agent is authorized to comply therewith in any reasonable manner as it or its legal counsel of its own choosing deems appropriate; provided that the Agent shall endeavor to give notice thereof to the Company. If the Agent complies with any such judicial or administrative order, judgment, decree, writ or other form of judicial or administrative process, the Agent shall not be liable to any of the parties, or to any other person or entity, even though such order, judgment, decree, writ or process may be subsequently modified or vacated or otherwise determined to have been without legal force or effect.

Section 6—INDEMNIFICATION

The Company hereby agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the Agent, its directors, officers, employees, affiliates, subsidiaries, agents, and each of their controlling persons, if any (within the meaning of Section 15 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended), or Section 20(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and their respective heirs, representatives, successors and assigns (together, the “Agent Group”) against any loss, liability, claim or expense (“Loss”), joint or several, to which the Agent Group may become subject, under any federal or state law or regulation, at common law, in equity or otherwise, insofar as such Loss (or actions in respect thereof) arises out of or is based on or is in connection with or is related to this Agreement and the Services, except to the extent the Agent is finally found, by a court of competent jurisdiction, to have engaged in bad faith, willful misconduct or gross negligence. The Company agrees to advance or reimburse the Agent Group (or any one or more of them) within fifteen (15) business days of a written request therefor in connection with investigating, preparing or defending against any such loss, claim, damage, liability or action by the Agent Group (or any one or more of them). The indemnification obligations of the Company as provided above are in addition to any liabilities that the Company may have under other agreements, under common law or otherwise.

The Agent agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the Company, their directors and officers, agents, servants and employees and each of their controlling persons, if any (within the meaning of Section 15 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or Section 20(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended), and their respective heirs, representatives, successors and assigns (together, the “Company Group”) against any Loss, joint or several, as to which the Company Group may become subject, under any federal or state law or regulation, at common law, in equity or otherwise, insofar as such Loss (or actions in respect thereof) arises out of or is based on or is in connection with or is related to this Agreement and the Services, except to the extent the Company is finally found, by a court of competent jurisdiction, to have engaged in bad faith, willful misconduct or gross negligence. The Agent agrees to advance or reimburse the Company Group (or any one or more of them) within fifteen (15) business days of a written request therefor in connection with investigating, preparing or defending against any such loss, claim, damage, liability or action by the Company Group (or any one or more of them). The indemnification obligations of the Agent as provided above are in addition to any liabilities that the Company may have under other agreements, under common law or otherwise.

 

5


Section 7—LIMIT OF LIABILITY

The Agent will provide the Services with due care, in a timely manner, so the provisions of this section establishing a limit of liability will not apply if, as determined in a judicial proceeding, we performed our services with bad faith, gross negligence or willful misconduct. However, our engagement with you is not intended to shift risks normally borne by you to us. With respect to any services or work product or this engagement for Services in general, the liability of the Agent and its personnel shall not exceed the fees we receive for the portion of the work giving rise to liability nor include any special, consequential, incidental, or exemplary damages or loss nor any lost profits, savings, or business opportunity. A claim by Company for a return of fees paid to the Agent by the Company for the Services performed by the Agent pursuant to this Agreement shall be the sole and exclusive remedy for any damages. This limitation of liability is intended to apply to the full extent allowed by law, regardless of the grounds or nature of any claim asserted.

Section 8—SURVIVAL OF OBLIGATIONS

The covenants and agreements of the parties hereto, including Sections 6 and 7 above, will remain in full force and effect and will survive the consummation of the Stock Offering and mutual-to-stock conversion or the termination of this Agreement, and the Agent Group shall be entitled to the benefit of the covenants and agreements thereafter.

Section 9—AGREEMENT

a.) This Agreement contains the entire agreement of the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof. This Agreement supersedes any other agreements, either oral or written, among the parties hereto with respect to the specific subject matter hereof, but not any engagement, underwriting, agency or other agreements among the parties pursuant to which Stifel Nicolaus is acting as the Company’s financial advisor, underwriter, placement agent, investment banker or in any similar capacity. Except for Section 1 e) of this Agreement, each party hereto acknowledges that no representation, inducement, promise or agreement, written, oral or otherwise, has been made by any party, or anyone acting on behalf of any party, which is not embodied or expressly stated herein, and that no other agreement, statement, or promise not contained in this Agreement shall be valid or binding in relation to the Services. The Company hereby acknowledges and agrees that: (i) Stifel Nicolaus has made full and complete disclosure to the Company of the possibility or existence of any conflict of interest resulting from Stifel Nicolaus serving as both data processing records management agent pursuant to this Agreement and as financial advisor, underwriter, placement agent, investment banker or in any similar capacity pursuant to a separate agreement and (ii) having received full disclosure thereof, the Company hereby waives any such conflict of interest and consents to Stifel Nicolaus serving in such dual capacity.

b.) This Agreement may be enforced only by the parties hereto and shall be interpreted, construed, enforced and administered in accordance with the internal substantive laws (and not the choice of law rules) of the State of New York. Each of the parties hereto hereby submits to the personal jurisdiction of, and each agrees that all proceedings relating hereto shall be brought in, courts located within the State of New York. Each of the parties waives the right to a trial by a jury. To the extent that in any jurisdiction any party hereto may be entitled to claim, for itself or its assets, immunity from suit, execution, attachment (whether before or after judgment) or other legal process, each hereby irrevocably agrees not to claim, and hereby waives, such immunity. Each party hereto waives personal service of process and consents to service of process by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, directed to it at the address last specified for notices hereunder.

 

6


c.) This Agreement may be executed in several counterparts, which taken together, shall constitute one and the same document. All section headings used herein are for convenience and ease of reference only and do not constitute part of this Agreement and shall not be referred to for the purpose of defining, interpreting, construing or enforcing any of the provisions of this Agreement. All pronouns and variations thereof shall be deemed to refer to the masculine, feminine, neuter, singular or plural, as the identity of the party or parties to this Agreement may require.

d.) This Agreement may not be assigned by any party without the prior written consent of the other parties hereto and any purported assignment made in violation of the foregoing shall be void and have no legal effect; except that consent is not required for an assignment to a Stifel Nicolaus affiliate or successor in interest. This Agreement may be modified only by a written amendment signed by all of the parties hereto and no waiver of any provision hereof shall be effective unless expressed in a writing signed by the party to be charged. No waiver of the breach of any provision or term of this Agreement shall be deemed or construed to be a waiver of any other or subsequent breach.

e.) No implied duties or obligations shall be read into this Agreement against the Agent, and the Agent, in its capacity as such, shall not be bound by any provision of any agreement between the Company and any other person or entity other than this Agreement, and the Agent shall have no duty to inquire into, or to take into account its knowledge of, the terms and conditions of any agreement made or entered into in connection with this Agreement.

f.) Should any term or provision, or portion of such provision, of this Agreement be invalid or unenforceable, the scope thereof or the period covered thereby or otherwise, such term, provision, or portion of such provision, shall be deemed to be reduced and limited to enable Stifel Nicolaus or the Company, as applicable, to enforce it to the maximum extent permissible under the laws and public policies applied under the jurisdiction in which enforcement is sought. If any term or provision of this Agreement is held or deemed to be invalid or unenforceable, in whole or in part, by a court of competent jurisdiction, such term or provision shall be ineffective to the extent of such invalidity or unenforceability without rendering invalid or unenforceable the remaining terms and provisions of this Agreement which shall be construed to preserve, to the maximum extent permissible, the intent and purposes of this Agreement. Any such invalidity or unenforceability in any jurisdiction shall not invalidate or render unenforceable such terms or provisions in any other jurisdiction.

g.) The Agent, in furnishing services to the Company under this Agreement, is acting only as an independent contractor and is not a fiduciary of, nor will its entering into this Agreement give rise to fiduciary duties to, the Company. The Agent does not undertake by this Agreement or otherwise to perform any obligation of the Company, whether regulatory, contractual, or otherwise. The Agent has the sole right and obligation to supervise, manage, contract, direct, procure, perform or cause to be performed, all work to be performed by the Agent under this Agreement unless otherwise provided in this Agreement. The Company understands and agrees that the Agent may perform services substantially similar to those to be performed hereunder for others, and nothing herein is intended to restrict or prohibit the Agent from performing such services for others.

h.) All media releases, public announcements and public disclosures by either party or its agents relating to this Agreement or the subject matter of this Agreement, but not including any announcement intended solely for internal distribution at such party or any disclosure required by legal, accounting or regulatory requirements beyond the reasonable control of such party, shall be coordinated with and approved by the other party prior to the release thereof, which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld.

 

7


Section 10—NOTICES

Except as otherwise contemplated by this Agreement, all notices, demands, requests or other communications which may be or are required to be given, served or sent by any party to any other party pursuant to this Agreement, other than in the normal course of conducting the Services, can be by certified or registered mail, personal delivery or transmitted by any standard form of telecommunication with proof of delivery addressed as follows:

 

  (a) If to the Agent:

Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated

1600 Market Street, Suite 1210

Philadelphia, PA 19103

Attn: Michelle Darcey

Telephone: (215) 861-7158

Fax: (215) 861-7149

With a copy to:

Stifel, Nicolaus & Company, Incorporated

18 Columbia Turnpike

Florham Park, NJ 07932

Attn: Robin P. Suskind

Telephone: (973) 549-4036

Fax: (973) 549-4034

If to the Company:

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, GA 31833

Attn: Bill Gladden

Telephone: (706) 645-3249

Each party may designate by notice in writing a new address/addressee to which any notice, demand, request or communication may thereafter be provided.

 

8

Exhibit 2.1

AMENDED AND RESTATED

PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION

OF

FIRST CHARTER, MHC


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

1.   

Introduction

     1   
2.   

Definitions

     1   
3.   

Procedures for conversion

     8   
4.   

Holding company applications and approvals

     10   
5.   

Sale of subscription shares

     10   
6.   

Purchase price and number of subscription shares

     11   
7.   

Retention of conversion proceeds by the holding company

     12   
8.   

Subscription rights of eligible account holders (first priority)

     12   
9.   

Subscription rights of employee plans (second priority)

     13   
10.   

Subscription rights of supplemental eligible account holders (third priority)

     13   
11.   

Subscription rights of other members (fourth priority)

     14   
12.   

Community offering

     14   
13.   

Syndicated community offering and/or firm commitment underwritten offering

     15   
14.   

Limitations on purchases

     16   
15.   

Payment for subscription shares

     18   
16.   

Manner of exercising subscription rights through order forms

     19   
17.   

Undelivered, defective or late order form; insufficient payment

     20   
18.   

Residents of foreign countries and certain states

     20   
19.   

Establishment of liquidation accounts

     20   
20.   

Voting rights of stockholders

     23   
21.   

Restrictions on resale or subsequent disposition

     23   
22.   

Requirements for stock purchases by directors and officers following the conversion

     24   
23.   

Transfer of deposit accounts

     24   
24.   

Registration and marketing

     24   
25.   

Tax rulings or opinions

     24   
26.   

Stock benefit plans and employment agreements

     25   
27.   

Restrictions on acquisition of bank and holding company

     26   
28.   

Payment of dividends and repurchase of stock

     27   
29.   

Articles of incorporation and bylaws

     27   
30.   

Consummation of conversion and effective date

     27   
31.   

Expenses of conversion

     27   
32.   

Amendment or termination of plan

     28   
33.   

Conditions to conversion

     28   
34.   

Interpretation

     28   

 

Exhibit A    Form of Agreement of Merger between First Charter, MHC and Charter Financial Corporation
Exhibit B    Form of Agreement of Merger between Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation, and Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation

 

(i)


PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION OF FIRST CHARTER, MHC

 

  1. INTRODUCTION

This Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) provides for the conversion of First Charter, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”), from the mutual to the capital stock form of organization. The Mutual Holding Company currently owns a majority of the common stock of Charter Financial Corporation, a federal stock corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”) which owns 100% of the common stock of CharterBank (the “Bank”), a federally-chartered stock savings bank. A new stock holding company (the “Holding Company”) that will be established as part of the Conversion will succeed to all the rights and obligations of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company, and will issue Holding Company Common Stock in the Conversion. The purpose of the Conversion is to convert the Mutual Holding Company to the capital stock form of organization which will provide the Bank and the Holding Company with additional capital to grow and to respond to changing regulatory and market conditions. The Conversion will also provide the Bank and the Holding Company greater flexibility to effect corporate transactions, including mergers, acquisitions and branch expansions. The Holding Company Common Stock will be offered for sale in the Offering upon the terms and conditions set forth herein. The subscription rights granted to Participants in the Subscription Offering are set forth in Sections 8 through 11 hereof. All sales of Holding Company Common Stock in the Community Offering, in the Syndicated Community Offering or in the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, or in any other manner permitted by the Bank Regulators, will be at the sole discretion of the Board of Directors of the Bank and the Holding Company. As part of the Conversion, each Minority Stockholder will receive Holding Company Common Stock in exchange for Minority Shares. The Conversion will have no impact on depositors, borrowers or other customers of the Bank. After the Conversion, the Bank’s insured deposits will continue to be insured by the FDIC to the extent provided by applicable law.

This Plan has been adopted by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank. This Plan also must be approved by at least (i) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members, (ii) two-thirds of the total votes eligible to be cast by Stockholders at the Meeting of Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders at the Meeting of Stockholders. Approval of this Plan by the Voting Members shall constitute approval of each of the transactions necessary to implement this Plan, including the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger by Voting Members in their capacity as members of the Mutual Holding Company. The Federal Reserve must approve this Plan before it is presented to Voting Members and Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company for their approval.

 

  2. DEFINITIONS

For the purposes of this Plan, the following terms have the following meanings:

Account Holder – Any Person holding a Deposit Account in the Bank.


Acting in Concert – The term Acting in Concert means (i) knowing participation in a joint activity or interdependent conscious parallel action towards a common goal whether or not pursuant to an express agreement; or (ii) a combination or pooling of voting or other interests in the securities of an issuer for a common purpose pursuant to any contract, understanding, relationship, agreement or other arrangement, whether written or otherwise. A person or company which acts in concert with another person or company (“other party”) shall also be deemed to be acting in concert with any person or company who is also acting in concert with that other party, except that any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan will not be deemed to be acting in concert with its trustee or a person who serves in a similar capacity solely for the purpose of determining whether stock held by the trustee and stock held by the plan will be aggregated.

Affiliate – Any Person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another Person.

Appraised Value Range – The range of the estimated consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company, which shall also be equal to the estimated pro forma market value of the total number of shares of Conversion Stock to be issued in the Conversion, as determined by the Independent Appraiser prior to the Subscription Offering and as it may be amended from time to time thereafter. The maximum and minimum of the Appraised Value Range may vary as much as 15% above and 15% below, respectively, the midpoint of the Appraised Value Range.

Articles of Combination – The Articles of Combination filed with the Federal Reserve and any similar documents filed with the Bank Regulators in connection with the consummation of any merger relating to the Conversion.

Articles of Merger – The Articles of Merger filed with the Maryland Department and any similar documents in connection with the consummation of any merger relating to the Conversion.

Associate – The term Associate when used to indicate a relationship with any Person, means (i) any corporation or organization (other than the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank or a majority-owned subsidiary of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Bank) if the person is a senior officer or partner or beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or more of any class of equity securities of the corporation or organization, (ii) any trust or other estate, if the person has a substantial beneficial interest in the trust or estate or is a trustee or fiduciary of the trust or estate except that for the purposes of this Plan relating to subscriptions in the Offering and the sale of Subscription Shares following the Conversion, a person who has a substantial beneficial interest in any Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, or who is a trustee or fiduciary of such plan, is not an Associate of such plan, and except that, for purposes of aggregating total shares that may be held by Officers and Directors the term “Associate” does not include any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan, and (iii) any person who is related by blood or marriage to such person and (A) who lives in the same home as such person or (B) who is a Director or Officer of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank or the Holding Company, or any of their parents or subsidiaries.

 

2


Bank – CharterBank, West Point, Georgia.

Bank Liquidation Account – The account established by the Bank representing the liquidation interests received by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in connection with the Conversion.

Bank Regulators – The Federal Reserve and other bank regulatory agencies, if any, responsible for reviewing and approving the Conversion, including the ownership of the Bank by the Holding Company and the mergers required to effect the Conversion.

Code – The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

Community – The States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida.

Community Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering for sale to certain members of the general public directly by the Holding Company. The Community Offering may occur concurrently with the Subscription Offering, any Syndicated Community Offering or both, or upon conclusion of the Subscription Offering.

Control – (including the terms “controlling,” “controlled by,” and “under common control with”) means the direct or indirect power to direct or exercise a controlling influence over the management or policies of a Person, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise as described in 12 C.F.R. Part 238.

Conversion – The conversion and reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company to stock form pursuant to this Plan, and all steps incident or necessary thereto, including the Offering and the Exchange Offering.

Conversion Stock – The Subscription Shares and the Exchange Shares.

Deposit Account – Any withdrawable account, including, without limitation, savings, time, demand, NOW accounts, money market, certificate and passbook accounts.

Director – A member of the Board of Directors of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Mutual Holding Company or the Holding Company, as appropriate in the context.

Eligible Account Holder – Any Person holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Eligibility Record Date for purposes of determining subscription rights and establishing subaccount balances in the Liquidation Account.

Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Eligible Account Holders of the Bank, which is September 30, 2011.

Employees – All Persons who are employed by the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company.

Employee Plans – Any one or more Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans of the Bank or the Holding Company, including any ESOP and 401(k) Plan.

 

3


ESOP – The Bank’s Employee Stock Ownership Plan and related trust.

Exchange Offering – The offering of Holding Company Common Stock to Minority Stockholders in exchange for Minority Shares.

Exchange Ratio – The rate at which shares of Holding Company Common Stock are exchanged for Minority Shares upon consummation of the Conversion. The Exchange Ratio shall be determined such that as of the closing of the Conversion the rate will result in the Minority Stockholders owning in the aggregate the same percentage of the outstanding shares of Holding Company Common Stock immediately upon completion of the Conversion as the percentage of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock owned by them in the aggregate immediately prior to the consummation of the Conversion.

Exchange Shares – The shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued to Minority Stockholders in the Exchange Offering.

FDIC – The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.

Federal Reserve – The Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.

Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering – The offering, at the sole discretion of the Holding Company, of Subscription Shares not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering, to members of the general public through one or more underwriters. A Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering may occur following the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering.

Holding Company – The Maryland corporation formed for the purpose of acquiring all of the shares of capital stock of the Bank in connection with the Conversion. Shares of Holding Company Common Stock will be issued in the Conversion to Participants, Minority Stockholders and others in the Conversion.

Holding Company Common Stock – The common stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Holding Company.

Independent Appraiser – The appraiser retained by the Mutual Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank to prepare an appraisal of the pro forma market value of the Holding Company.

Liquidation Account – The account established by the Holding Company representing the liquidation interests received by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in connection with the Conversion in exchange for their interests in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion.

Majority Ownership Interest – A fraction, the numerator of which is equal to the number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock owned by the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion, and the denominator of which is equal to the total number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock issued and outstanding immediately prior to the completion of the Conversion.

 

4


Maryland Department – The Maryland State Department of Assessments and Taxation.

Meeting of Stockholders – The special or annual meeting of stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and any adjournments thereof held to consider and vote upon this Plan.

Member – Any Person who qualifies as a member of the Mutual Holding Company pursuant to its charter.

MHC Merger – The merger of the Mutual Holding Company with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company, with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving entity, which merger shall occur immediately prior to completion of the Conversion, as set forth in this Plan.

Mid-Tier Holding Company – Charter Financial Corporation, the federal corporation that owns 100% of the Bank’s common stock and any successor thereto.

Mid-Tier Merger – The merger of the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Holding Company, with the Holding Company as the resulting entity, which merger shall occur immediately following the MHC Merger and prior to the completion of the Conversion, as set forth in this Plan.

Minority Shares – Any outstanding common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, or shares of common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company issuable upon the exercise of options or grant of stock awards, owned by persons other than the Mutual Holding Company.

Minority Stockholder – Any owner of Minority Shares.

Mutual Holding Company – First Charter, MHC, the mutual holding company of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

Offering – The offering and issuance, pursuant to this Plan, of Holding Company Common Stock in a Subscription Offering, Community Offering and/or Syndicated Community Offering or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, as the case may be. The term “Offering” does not include Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Exchange Offering.

Offering Range – The range of the number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering multiplied by the Subscription Price. The Offering Range shall be equal to the Appraised Value Range multiplied by the Majority Ownership Interest. The maximum and minimum of the Offering Range may vary as much as 15% above and 15% below, respectively, the midpoint of the Offering Range.

Officer – The term Officer means the president, any vice-president (but not an assistant vice-president, second vice-president, or other vice president having authority similar to an assistant or second vice-president), the secretary, the treasurer, the comptroller, and any other person performing similar functions with respect to any organization whether incorporated or unincorporated. The term Officer also includes the chairman of the Board of Directors if the chairman is authorized by the charter or bylaws of the organization to participate in its operating management or if the chairman in fact participates in such management.

 

5


Order Form – Any form (together with any cover letter and acknowledgments) sent to any Participant or Person containing among other things a description of the alternatives available to such Person under this Plan and by which any such Person may make elections regarding subscriptions for Subscription Shares.

Other Member – Any Person holding a Deposit Account with a positive balance on the Voting Record Date who is not an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder or any borrower who qualifies as a Voting Member.

Participant – Any Eligible Account Holder, Employee Plan, Supplemental Eligible Account Holder or Other Member.

Person – An individual, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint-stock company, a limited liability company, a trust, an unincorporated organization, or a government or political subdivision of a government.

Plan – This Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of the Mutual Holding Company as it exists on the date hereof and as it may hereafter be amended in accordance with its terms.

Prospectus – The one or more documents used in offering the Conversion Stock.

Qualifying Deposit – The aggregate balance of all Deposit Accounts in the Bank of (i) an Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50, or (ii) a Supplemental Eligible Account Holder at the close of business on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, provided such aggregate balance is not less than $50. The term “Qualifying Deposit” shall also include the aggregate balance of all Deposit Accounts of not less than $50 held by Persons at the close of business on the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date in any entity merged with the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company prior to the closing of the Conversion, which merger would result in such Persons having the subscription rights of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder under applicable rules of the Banking Regulators.

Resident – Any Person who occupies a dwelling within the Community, has a present intent to remain within the Community for a period of time, and manifests the genuineness of that intent by establishing an ongoing physical presence within the Community together with an indication that such presence within the Community is something other than merely transitory in nature. To the extent the Person is a corporation or other business entity, to be a Resident the principal place of business or headquarters of the corporation or business entity must be in the Community. To the extent a Person is a personal benefit plan, the circumstances of the beneficiary shall apply with respect to this definition. In the case of all other benefit plans, circumstances of the trustee shall be examined for purposes of this definition. The Mutual Holding Company and the Bank may utilize deposit or loan records or such other evidence provided to it to make a determination as to whether a Person is a resident. In all cases, however, such a determination shall be in the sole discretion of the Mutual Holding Company and the Bank. A Person must be a “Resident” for purposes of determining whether such person “resides” in the Community as such term is used in this Plan.

 

6


SEC – The United States Securities and Exchange Commission.

Special Meeting of Members – The special or annual meeting of Voting Members and any adjournments thereof held to consider and vote upon this Plan.

Stockholder – Any owner of outstanding common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Mutual Holding Company.

Subscription Offering – The offering of Subscription Shares to Participants.

Subscription Price – The price per Subscription Share to be paid by Participants and others in the Offering. The Subscription Price will be $10.00 unless otherwise determined by the Board of Directors of the Holding Company and fixed prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering.

Subscription Shares – Shares of Holding Company Common Stock offered for sale in the Offering. Subscription Shares do not include Exchange Shares.

Supplemental Eligible Account Holder – Any Person, other than Directors and Officers of the Mutual Holding Company, the Bank and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and their Associates, holding a Qualifying Deposit on the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, who is not an Eligible Account Holder.

Supplemental Eligibility Record Date – The date for determining Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, which shall be the last day of the calendar quarter preceding Federal Reserve approval of the application for conversion. The Supplemental Eligibility Record Date will only occur if the Federal Reserve has not approved the Conversion within 15 months after the Eligibility Record Date.

Syndicated Community Offering – The offering, at the sole discretion of the Holding Company, of Subscription Shares not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and the Community Offering, to members of the general public through a syndicate of broker-dealers. The Syndicated Community Offering may occur concurrently with the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering.

Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan – Any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan, such as an employee stock ownership plan, stock bonus plan, profit-sharing plan or other plan, which, with its related trust, meets the requirements to be “qualified” under Section 401 of the Code. A “Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan” is any defined benefit plan or defined contribution plan which is not so qualified.

Voting Member – Any Person who at the close of business on the Voting Record Date is entitled to vote as a member of the Mutual Holding Company.

Voting Record Date – The date fixed by the Directors for determining eligibility to vote at the Special Meeting of Members and/or the Meeting of Stockholders.

 

7


  3. PROCEDURES FOR CONVERSION

A. After approval of this Plan by the Boards of Directors of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, this Plan together with all other requisite material shall be submitted to the Bank Regulators for approval. Notice of the adoption of this Plan by the Boards of Directors of the Bank, the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be published in a newspaper having general circulation in each community in which an office of the Bank is located, and copies of this Plan will be made available at each office of the Bank for inspection by depositors. The Mutual Holding Company will publish a notice of the filing with the Bank Regulators of an application to convert in accordance with the provisions of this Plan as well as notices required in connection with any holding company, merger or other applications required to complete the Conversion.

B. Promptly following approval by the Bank Regulators, this Plan will be submitted to a vote of the Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members and of the Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company at the Meeting of Stockholders. The Mutual Holding Company will mail to all Voting Members, at their last known address appearing on the records of the Bank as of the Voting Record Date, a proxy statement in either long or summary form describing this Plan, which will be submitted to a vote of Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members. The Mid-Tier Holding Company will mail to all Minority Stockholders a proxy statement describing this Plan, which will be submitted to a vote of Stockholders at the Meeting of Stockholders. The Holding Company also will mail to all Participants a Prospectus and Order Form for the purchase of Subscription Shares. In addition, all Participants will receive, or will be given the opportunity to request by either telephone or by letter addressed to the Bank’s Secretary, a copy of this Plan as well as the articles of incorporation or bylaws of the Holding Company. This Plan must be approved by at least (i) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Voting Members at the Special Meeting of Members, (ii) two-thirds of the total votes eligible to be cast by Stockholders at the Meeting of Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the total votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders at the Meeting of Stockholders. Upon such approval of this Plan, the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank will take all other necessary steps pursuant to applicable laws and regulations to consummate the Conversion. The Conversion must be completed within 24 months of the approval of this Plan by Voting Members, unless a longer time period is permitted by governing laws and regulations.

C. The period for the Subscription Offering will be not less than 20 days nor more than 45 days from the date Participants are first mailed a Prospectus and Order Form, unless extended. Any shares of Holding Company Common Stock for which subscriptions have not been received in the Subscription Offering may be issued in a Community Offering, and/or a Syndicated Community Offering or a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, or in any other manner permitted by the Bank Regulators. All sales of shares of Holding Company Common Stock must be completed within 45 days after the last day of the Subscription Offering, unless the offering period is extended by the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company with the approval of the Bank Regulators.

D. The Conversion will be effected as follows, or in any other manner that is consistent with the purposes of this Plan and applicable laws and regulations. The choice of

 

8


which method to use to effect the Conversion will be made by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank prior to the closing of the Conversion. Each of the steps set forth below shall be deemed to occur in such order as is necessary to consummate the Conversion pursuant to this Plan, the intent of the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Bank, and applicable federal and state regulations and policy. Approval of this Plan by Voting Members and Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company also shall constitute approval of each of the transactions necessary to implement this Plan.

 

  (1) The Holding Company will be organized as a first-tier stock subsidiary of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

 

  (2) The Mutual Holding Company will merge with the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving entity pursuant to the Agreement of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit A, whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and Members will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company.

 

  (3) Immediately after the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the surviving entity pursuant to the Agreement of Merger attached hereto as Exhibit B, whereby the Bank will become the wholly-owned subsidiary of the Holding Company. As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company constructively received by Members as part of the MHC Merger will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be exchanged for interests in the Liquidation Account, and each of the Minority Shares shall automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be converted into and become the right to receive Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio.

 

  (4) Immediately after the Mid-Tier Merger, the Holding Company will offer for sale the Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.

 

  (5) The Holding Company will contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering to the Bank in constructive exchange for additional shares of common stock of the Bank and in exchange for the Bank Liquidation Account.

E. As part of the Conversion, each of the Minority Shares outstanding immediately prior to consummation of the Conversion shall automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be converted into and become the right to receive Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio. The basis for exchange of Minority Shares for Holding Company Common Stock shall be fair and reasonable. Options to purchase shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock which are outstanding immediately prior to the consummation of the Conversion shall be converted into options to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock, with the number of shares subject to the option and the exercise price per share to be adjusted based upon the Exchange Ratio so that the aggregate exercise price remains unchanged, and with the duration of the option remaining unchanged.

 

9


F. The Holding Company shall register the Conversion Stock with the SEC and any appropriate state securities authorities. In addition, the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall prepare preliminary proxy materials as well as other applications and information for review by the SEC in connection with the solicitation of Stockholder approval of this Plan.

G. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be automatically transferred to and vested in the Holding Company by virtue of the Conversion without any deed or other document of transfer. The Holding Company, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company. The Holding Company shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company.

H. The home office and branch offices of the Bank shall be unaffected by the Conversion. The executive offices of the Holding Company shall be located at the current offices of the Mutual Holding Company and Mid-Tier Holding Company.

 

  4. HOLDING COMPANY APPLICATIONS AND APPROVALS

The Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank will take all necessary steps to convert the Mutual Holding Company to stock form, form the Holding Company and complete the Offering. The Mutual Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company, Bank and Holding Company shall make timely applications to the Bank Regulators and filings with the SEC for any requisite regulatory approvals to complete the Conversion.

 

  5. SALE OF SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

The Subscription Shares will be offered simultaneously in the Subscription Offering to the Participants in the respective priorities set forth in this Plan. The Subscription Offering may begin as early as the mailing of the proxy statement for the Special Meeting of Members. The Holding Company Common Stock will not be insured by the FDIC. The Bank will not extend credit to any Person to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock.

 

10


Any shares of Holding Company Common Stock for which subscriptions have not been received in the Subscription Offering may be issued in the Community Offering, subject to the terms and conditions of this Plan. The Community Offering, if any, will involve an offering of unsubscribed shares directly to the general public with a first preference given to those natural persons and trusts of natural persons residing in the Community and the next preference given to Minority Stockholders as of the Voting Record Date. The Community Offering may begin simultaneously with or after the commencement of the Subscription Offering. The offer and sale of Holding Company Common Stock prior to the Special Meeting of Members, however, is subject to the approval of this Plan by the Voting Members and the Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including Minority Stockholders.

If feasible, any shares of Holding Company Common Stock remaining unsold after the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering may be offered for sale in a Syndicated Community Offering or a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, or in any manner approved by the Bank Regulators that will achieve a widespread distribution of the Holding Company Common Stock. The issuance of Holding Company Common Stock in the Subscription Offering and any Community Offering will be consummated simultaneously on the date the sale of Holding Company Common Stock is consummated in any Syndicated Community Offering or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, and only if the required minimum number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock has been issued.

 

  6. PURCHASE PRICE AND NUMBER OF SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

The total number of shares of Conversion Stock to be offered in the Conversion will be determined jointly by the Boards of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company immediately prior to the commencement of the Subscription Offering, and will be based on the Appraised Value Range and the Subscription Price. The Offering Range will be equal to the Appraised Value Range multiplied by the Majority Ownership Interest. The estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company will be subject to adjustment within the Appraised Value Range if necessitated by market or financial conditions, with the receipt of any required approvals of the Bank Regulators, and the maximum of the Appraised Value Range may be increased by up to 15% subsequent to the commencement of the Subscription Offering to reflect changes in market and financial conditions or demand for the shares. The number of shares of Conversion Stock issued in the Conversion will be equal to the estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company, as may be amended, divided by the Subscription Price, and the number of Subscription Shares issued in the Offering will be equal to the product of (i) the estimated pro forma consolidated market value of the Holding Company, as may be amended, divided by the Subscription Price, and (ii) the Majority Ownership Interest.

In the event that the Subscription Price multiplied by the number of shares of Conversion Stock to be issued in the Conversion is below the minimum of the Appraised Value Range, or materially above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range, a resolicitation of purchasers may be required, provided that up to a 15% increase above the maximum of the Appraised Value Range will not be deemed material so as to require a resolicitation. Any such resolicitation shall be effected in such manner and within such time as the Mutual Holding Company, Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company shall establish, if all required regulatory approvals are obtained.

 

11


Notwithstanding the foregoing, shares of Conversion Stock will not be issued unless, prior to the consummation of the Conversion, the Independent Appraiser confirms to the Bank, the Mutual Holding Company, the Holding Company, and the Bank Regulators, that, to the best knowledge of the Independent Appraiser, nothing of a material nature has occurred which, taking into account all relevant factors, would cause the Independent Appraiser to conclude that the number of shares of Conversion Stock issued in the Conversion multiplied by the Subscription Price is incompatible with its estimate of the aggregate consolidated pro forma market value of the Holding Company. If such confirmation is not received, the Holding Company may cancel the Offering and the Exchange Offering, extend the Offering and establish a new Subscription Price and/or Appraised Value Range, hold a new Offering and Exchange Offering after canceling the Offering and the Exchange Offering, or take such other action as the Bank Regulators may permit.

The Holding Company Common Stock to be issued in the Conversion shall be fully paid and nonassessable.

 

  7. RETENTION OF CONVERSION PROCEEDS BY THE HOLDING COMPANY

The Holding Company may retain up to 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering. The Holding Company believes that the Offering proceeds will provide economic strength to the Holding Company and the Bank for the future in a highly competitive and regulated financial services environment, and would support the growth in the operations of the Holding Company and the Bank through increased lending, acquisitions of financial service organizations, continued diversification into other related businesses and other business and investment activities, including the possible payment of dividends and possible future repurchases of the Holding Company Common Stock as permitted by applicable federal and state regulations and policy.

 

  8. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (FIRST PRIORITY)

A. Each Eligible Account Holder shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of $1.5 million of Holding Company Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Eligibility Record Date, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for

 

12


subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each subscribing Eligible Account Holder to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which such Eligible Account Holder has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of each Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unsatisfied bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied. If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.

C. Subscription rights as Eligible Account Holders received by Directors and Officers and their Associates that are based on deposits made by such persons during the 12 months preceding the Eligibility Record Date shall be subordinated to the subscription rights of all other Eligible Account Holders, except as permitted by the Bank Regulators.

 

  9. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF EMPLOYEE PLANS (SECOND PRIORITY)

The Employee Plans of the Holding Company and the Bank shall have subscription rights to purchase in the aggregate up to 10% of the Subscription Shares issued in the Offering, including any Subscription Shares to be issued as a result of an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range after commencement of the Subscription Offering and prior to completion of the Conversion. Consistent with applicable laws and regulations and practices and policies, the Employee Plans may use funds contributed by the Holding Company or the Bank and/or borrowed from an independent financial institution to exercise such subscription rights, and the Holding Company and the Bank may make scheduled discretionary contributions thereto, provided that such contributions do not cause the Holding Company or the Bank to fail to meet any applicable regulatory capital requirements. The Employee Plans shall not be deemed to be Associates or Affiliates of or Persons Acting in Concert with any Director or Officer of the Holding Company or the Bank. Alternatively, if permitted by the Bank Regulators, the Employee Plans may purchase all or a portion of such shares in the open market after the completion of the Conversion.

 

  10. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF SUPPLEMENTAL ELIGIBLE ACCOUNT HOLDERS (THIRD PRIORITY)

A. Each Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of $1.5 million of Holding Company Common Stock, 0.10% of the total number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering, or fifteen times the product (rounded down to the next whole number) obtained by multiplying the number of Subscription Shares offered in the Offering by a fraction of which the numerator is the amount of the Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s Qualifying Deposit and the denominator is the total amount of Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, in each case on the Supplemental

 

13


Eligibility Record Date, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of Eligible Account Holders and Employee Plans and subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that Supplemental Eligible Account Holders exercise subscription rights for a number of Subscription Shares in excess of the total number of such shares eligible for subscription, the Subscription Shares shall be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders so as to permit each subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holder, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the Qualifying Deposit of such Supplemental Eligible Account Holder whose subscription remains unsatisfied bears to the total amount of the Qualifying Deposits of all Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied. If the amount so allocated exceeds the amount subscribed for by any one or more Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, the excess shall be reallocated (one or more times as necessary) among those Supplemental Eligible Account Holders whose subscriptions are still not fully satisfied on the same principle until all available shares have been allocated.

 

  11. SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS OF OTHER MEMBERS (FOURTH PRIORITY)

A. Each Other Member shall have nontransferable subscription rights to subscribe for in the Subscription Offering up to the greater of $1.5 million of Holding Company Common Stock or 0.10% of the total number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering, subject to the availability of sufficient shares after filling in full all subscription orders of Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

B. In the event that such Other Members subscribe for a number of Subscription Shares which, when added to the Subscription Shares subscribed for by the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders, is in excess of the total number of Subscription Shares to be issued, the available shares will be allocated among Other Members so as to permit each such subscribing Other Member, to the extent possible, to purchase a number of shares sufficient to make his or her total allocation of Subscription Shares equal to the lesser of 100 shares or the number of shares for which each such Other Member has subscribed. Any remaining shares will be allocated among the subscribing Other Members whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied in the proportion that the amount of the subscription of each such Other Member bears to the total amount of the subscriptions of all Other Members whose subscriptions remain unsatisfied.

 

  12. COMMUNITY OFFERING

If subscriptions are not received for all Subscription Shares offered for sale in the Subscription Offering, shares for which subscriptions have not been received may be offered for

 

14


sale in the Community Offering through a direct community marketing program which may use a broker, dealer, consultant or investment banking firm experienced and expert in the sale of savings institutions securities. Such entities may be compensated on a fixed fee basis or on a commission basis, or a combination thereof. In the event orders for Holding Company Common Stock in the Community Offering exceed the number of shares available for sale, shares may be allocated (to the extent shares remain available) first to cover orders of natural persons (including trusts of natural persons) residing in the Community, next to cover orders of Minority Stockholders as of the Voting Record Date, and thereafter to cover orders of other members of the general public. In the event orders for Holding Company Common Stock exceed the number of shares available for sale in a category pursuant to the purchase priorities described in the preceding sentence, shares will be allocated within the category so that each member of that category will receive the lesser of 100 shares or the amount ordered and thereafter remaining shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order. In connection with the allocation, orders received for Holding Company Common Stock in the Community Offering will first be filled up to a maximum of two percent (2%) of the shares sold in the Offering, and thereafter any remaining shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order. The Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company shall use their best efforts consistent with this Plan to distribute Holding Company Common Stock sold in the Community Offering in such a manner as to promote the widest distribution practicable of such stock. The Holding Company reserves the right to reject any or all orders, in whole or in part, that are received in the Community Offering. Any Person may purchase up to $1.5 million of Holding Company Common Stock in the Community Offering, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14.

 

  13. SYNDICATED COMMUNITY OFFERING OR FIRM COMMITMENT UNDERWRITTEN OFFERING

If feasible, the Board of Directors may determine to offer Subscription Shares not sold in the Subscription Offering or the Community Offering, if any, for sale in a Syndicated Community Offering, subject to such terms, conditions and procedures as may be determined by the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company, in a manner that will achieve the widest distribution of Holding Company Common Stock, subject to the right of the Holding Company to accept or reject in whole or in part any orders in the Syndicated Community Offering. In the Syndicated Community Offering or a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, any Person may purchase up to $1.5 million of Holding Company Common Stock, subject to the purchase limitations specified in Section 14. In addition, unless otherwise approved by the Federal Reserve, orders received for Holding Company Common Stock in the Syndicated Community Offering will first be filled up to a maximum of two percent (2%) of the shares sold in the Offering, and thereafter any remaining shares will be allocated on an equal number of shares basis per order. Provided that the Subscription Offering has begun, the Holding Company may begin the Syndicated Community Offering at any time. The Holding Company reserves the right to reject any or all orders, in whole or in part, that are received in the Syndicated Community Offering.

Alternatively, if feasible, the Board of Directors may determine to offer Subscription Shares not sold in the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering for sale in a Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering subject to such terms, conditions and procedures as may be

 

15


determined by the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company, subject to the right of the Holding Company to accept or reject in whole or in part any orders in the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering. Provided the Subscription Offering has begun, the Holding Company may begin the Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering at any time.

If for any reason a Syndicated Community Offering or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering of shares of Holding Company Common Stock not sold in the Subscription Offering or any Community Offering cannot be effected, or in the event that any insignificant residue of shares of Holding Company Common Stock is not sold in the Subscription Offering, Community Offering, or any Syndicated Community Offering or Firm Commitment Underwritten Offering, the Holding Company will use its best efforts to make other arrangements for the disposition of unsubscribed shares aggregating at least the minimum of the Offering Range. Such other purchase arrangements will be subject to receipt of any required approval of the Bank Regulators.

 

  14. LIMITATIONS ON PURCHASES

The following limitations shall apply to all purchases and issuances of shares of Conversion Stock:

A. The maximum number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock that may be subscribed for or purchased in all categories in the Offering by any Person or Participant, together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, shall not exceed $3.0 million of Holding Company Common Stock, except that the Employee Plans may subscribe for up to 10% of the Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering (including shares issued in the event of an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range of 15%).

B. The maximum number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock that may be issued to or purchased in all categories of the Offering by Officers and Directors and their Associates in the aggregate shall not exceed 25% of the shares of Conversion Stock.

C. The maximum number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock that may be subscribed for or purchased in all categories of the Offering by any Person or Participant together with purchases by any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, combined with Exchange Shares received by any such Person or Participant together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, shall not exceed 9.9% of the shares of Conversion Stock, provided such Person or Participant, or together with any Associate or group of Persons Acting in Concert, may not purchase more than the maximum number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock as set forth in Sections 8, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14 of this Plan, except that this ownership limitation shall not apply to the Employee Plans. However, Minority Stockholders will not be required to sell any shares of Holding Company Stock or be limited from receiving any Exchange Shares or be required to divest themselves of any Exchange Shares as a result of this limitation.

D. A minimum of 25 shares of Holding Company Common Stock must be purchased by each Person or Participant purchasing shares in the Offering to the extent those shares are available; provided, however , that in the event the minimum number of shares of Holding

 

16


Company Common Stock purchased times the Subscription Price exceeds $500, then such minimum purchase requirement shall be reduced to such number of shares which when multiplied by the price per share shall not exceed $500, as determined by the Board.

E. If the number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock otherwise allocable pursuant to Sections 8 through 13, inclusive, to any Person or that Person’s Associates would be in excess of the maximum number of shares permitted as set forth above, the number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock allocated to each such person shall be reduced to the lowest limitation applicable to that Person, and then the number of shares allocated to each group consisting of a Person and that Person’s Associates shall be reduced so that the aggregate allocation to that Person and his or her Associates complies with the above limits.

Depending upon market or financial conditions, the Boards of Directors of the Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, with the receipt of any required approvals of the Bank Regulators and without further approval of Voting Members or Stockholders, may decrease or increase the purchase limitations in this Plan, provided that the maximum purchase limitations may not be increased to a percentage in excess of 5% of the shares issued in the Offering except as provided below. If the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company increase the maximum purchase limitations, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company are only required to resolicit Participants who subscribed for the maximum purchase amount in the Subscription Offering and who indicated a desire to be resolicited on the Order Form, and may, in the sole discretion of the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company, resolicit certain other large purchasers. In the event of such a resolicitation, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company shall have the right, in their sole discretion, to require such persons to supply immediately available funds for the purchase of additional shares of Holding Company Common Stock. Such persons will be prohibited from paying with a personal check, but the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company may allow payment by wire transfer. In the event that the maximum purchase limitation is increased to 5% of the shares issued in the Offering, such limitation may be further increased to 9.99%, provided that orders for Holding Company Common Stock exceeding 5% of the shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering shall not exceed in the aggregate 10% of the total shares of Holding Company Common Stock issued in the Offering. Requests to purchase additional shares of the Holding Company Common Stock in the event that the purchase limitation is so increased will be determined by the Board of Directors of the Holding Company in its sole discretion.

In the event of an increase in the total number of shares offered in the Offering due to an increase in the maximum of the Offering Range of up to 15% (the “Adjusted Maximum”), the additional shares may be used to fill the Employee Plans’ orders before all other orders and then will be allocated in accordance with the priorities set forth in this Plan.

For purposes of this Section 14, (i) Directors, Officers and Employees of the Bank, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company or any of their subsidiaries shall not be deemed to be Associates or a group affiliated with each other or otherwise Acting in Concert solely as a result of their capacities as such, (ii) shares purchased by Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans shall not be attributable to the individual trustees or beneficiaries of any such plan for purposes of determining compliance with the limitations set

 

17


forth in paragraphs A. and B. of this Section 14, and (iii) shares purchased by a Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan pursuant to instructions of an individual in an account in such plan in which the individual has the right to direct the investment, including any plan of the Bank qualified under Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, shall be aggregated and included in that individual’s purchases and not attributed to the Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan.

Each Person purchasing Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering shall be deemed to confirm that such purchase does not conflict with the above purchase limitations contained in this Plan.

 

  15. PAYMENT FOR SUBSCRIPTION SHARES

All payments for Holding Company Common Stock subscribed for in the Subscription Offering and Community Offering must be delivered in full to the Bank or Holding Company, together with a properly completed and executed Order Form, on or prior to the expiration date of the Offering; provided, however , that if the Employee Plans subscribe for shares in the Subscription Offering, such plans will not be required to pay for the shares at the time they subscribe but rather may pay for such shares of Holding Company Common Stock subscribed for by such plans at the Subscription Price upon consummation of the Conversion. Subscription funds will be held in a segregated account at the Bank.

Except as set forth in Section 14.E., above, payment for Holding Company Common Stock subscribed for shall be made by personal check, money order or bank draft. Alternatively, subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings may pay for the shares for which they have subscribed by authorizing the Bank on the Order Form to make a withdrawal from the designated types of Deposit Accounts at the Bank in an amount equal to the aggregate Subscription Price of such shares. Such authorized withdrawal shall be without penalty as to premature withdrawal. If the authorized withdrawal is from a certificate account, and the remaining balance does not meet the applicable minimum balance requirement, the certificate shall be canceled at the time of withdrawal, without penalty, and the remaining balance will earn interest at the passbook rate. Funds for which a withdrawal is authorized will remain in the subscriber’s Deposit Account but may not be used by the subscriber during the Offering. Thereafter, the withdrawal will be given effect only to the extent necessary to satisfy the subscription (to the extent it can be filled) at the Subscription Price per share. Interest will continue to be earned on any amounts authorized for withdrawal until such withdrawal is given effect. Interest on funds received by check, draft or money order will be paid by the Bank at not less than the passbook rate. Such interest will be paid from the date payment is processed by the Bank until consummation or termination of the Offering. If for any reason the Offering is not consummated, all payments made by subscribers in the Subscription and Community Offerings will be refunded to them, with interest. In case of amounts authorized for withdrawal from Deposit Accounts, refunds will be made by canceling the authorization for withdrawal. The Bank is prohibited by regulation from knowingly making any loans or granting any lines of credit for the purchase of stock in the Offering, and therefore, will not do so.

 

18


  16. MANNER OF EXERCISING SUBSCRIPTION RIGHTS THROUGH ORDER FORMS

As soon as practicable after the registration statements prepared by the Holding Company have been declared effective by the SEC and the stock offering materials have been approved by the Bank Regulators, Order Forms will be distributed to the Eligible Account Holders, Employee Plans, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members at their last known addresses appearing on the records of the Bank for the purpose of subscribing for shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Subscription Offering and will be made available for use by those Persons to whom a Prospectus is delivered. Each Order Form will be preceded or accompanied by a Prospectus describing the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company, the Bank, the Holding Company Common Stock and the Offering. Each Order Form will contain, among other things, the following:

A. A specified date by which all Order Forms must be received by the Mutual Holding Company or the Holding Company, or its agent, which date shall be not less than 20 days, nor more than 45 days, following the date on which the Order Forms are first mailed to Participants by the Mutual Holding Company or the Holding Company, and which date will constitute the termination of the Subscription Offering unless extended;

B. The Subscription Price per share for shares of Holding Company Common Stock to be sold in the Offering;

C. A description of the minimum and maximum number of Subscription Shares which may be subscribed for pursuant to the exercise of subscription rights or otherwise purchased in the Subscription and Community Offerings;

D. Instructions as to how the recipient of the Order Form is to indicate thereon the number of Subscription Shares for which such Person elects to subscribe and the available alternative methods of payment therefor;

E. An acknowledgment that the recipient of the Order Form has received a final copy of the Prospectus prior to execution of the Order Form;

F. A statement to the effect that all subscription rights are nontransferable, will be void at the end of the Subscription Offering, and can only be exercised by delivering to the Mutual Holding Company or the Holding Company or their agent within the subscription period such properly completed and executed Order Form, together with payment in the full amount of the aggregate purchase price as specified in the Order Form for the shares of Holding Company Common Stock for which the recipient elects to subscribe in the Subscription Offering (or by authorizing on the Order Form that the Bank withdraw said amount from the subscriber’s Deposit Account(s) at the Bank); and

G. A statement to the effect that the executed Order Form, once received by the Mutual Holding Company or the Holding Company, may not be modified or amended by the subscriber without the consent of the Holding Company.

 

19


Notwithstanding the above, the Mutual Holding Company and the Holding Company reserve the right in their sole discretion to accept or reject orders received on photocopied or facsimiled order forms.

 

  17. UNDELIVERED, DEFECTIVE OR LATE ORDER FORM; INSUFFICIENT PAYMENT

In the event Order Forms (a) are not delivered or are not timely delivered by the United States Postal Service, (b) are not received back by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company or are received by the Mutual Holding Company or Holding Company or their agent after the expiration date specified thereon, (c) are defectively filled out or executed, (d) are not accompanied by the full required payment for the shares of Holding Company Common Stock subscribed for (including cases in which deposit accounts from which withdrawals are authorized are insufficient to cover the amount of the required payment), or (e) are not mailed pursuant to a “no mail” order placed in effect by the account holder, the subscription rights of the Participant to whom such rights have been granted will lapse as though such Participant failed to return the completed Order Form within the time period specified thereon; provided, however , that the Holding Company may, but will not be required to, waive any immaterial irregularity on any Order Form or require the submission of corrected Order Forms or the remittance of full payment for subscribed shares by such date as the Holding Company may specify. The interpretation by the Holding Company of terms and conditions of this Plan and of the Order Forms will be final, subject to the authority of the Bank Regulators.

 

  18. RESIDENTS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES AND CERTAIN STATES

The Holding Company will make reasonable efforts to comply with the securities laws of all states in the United States in which Persons entitled to subscribe for shares of Holding Company Common Stock pursuant to this Plan reside. However, no such Person will be issued subscription rights or be permitted to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Subscription Offering if such Person resides in a foreign country; or in a state of the United States with respect to which any of the following apply: (a) a small number of Persons otherwise eligible to subscribe for shares under this Plan reside in such state; (b) the issuance of subscription rights or the offer or sale of shares of Holding Company Common Stock to such Persons would require the Holding Company under the securities laws of such state, to register as a broker, dealer, salesman or agent or to register or otherwise qualify its securities for sale in such state; or (c) such registration or qualification would be impracticable for reasons of cost or otherwise.

 

  19. ESTABLISHMENT OF LIQUIDATION ACCOUNTS

A Liquidation Account shall be established by the Holding Company at the time of the Conversion in an amount equal to the product of (i) the Majority Ownership Interest and (ii) the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s total stockholders’ equity as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition contained in the final Prospectus used in the Conversion, plus the value of the net assets of the Mutual Holding Company as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition of the Mutual Holding Company prior to the effective date of the Conversion (excluding its ownership of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock). Following the

 

20


Conversion, the Liquidation Account will be maintained for the benefit of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their Deposit Accounts at the Bank. Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall, with respect to his Deposit Account, hold a related inchoate interest in a portion of the Liquidation Account balance in relation to his Deposit Account balance at the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, respectively, or to such balance as it may be subsequently reduced, as hereinafter provided. The Holding Company also shall cause the Bank to establish and maintain the Bank Liquidation Account for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their Deposit Accounts at the Bank.

In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event) following all liquidation payments to creditors (including those to Account Holders to the extent of their Deposit Accounts), each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be entitled to receive a liquidating distribution from the Liquidation Account, in the amount of the then adjusted subaccount balance for such Account Holder’s Deposit Account, before any liquidation distribution may be made to any holders of the Holding Company’s capital stock. A merger, consolidation or similar combination with another depository institution or holding company thereof, in which the Holding Company and/or the Bank is not the surviving entity, shall not be deemed to be a complete liquidation for this purpose. In such transactions, the Liquidation Account shall be assumed by the surviving holding company or institution.

In the unlikely event of a complete liquidation of either (i) the Bank or (ii) the Bank and the Holding Company (and only in such event) following all liquidation payments to creditors of the Bank (including those to Account Holders to the extent of their Deposit Accounts), at a time when the Bank has a positive net worth and the Holding Company does not have sufficient assets (other than the stock of the Bank) at the time of liquidation to fund its obligations under the Liquidation Account, the Bank, with respect to the Bank Liquidation Account, shall immediately pay directly to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder an amount necessary to fund the Holding Company’s remaining obligations under the Liquidation Account before any liquidating distribution may be made to any holders of the Bank’s capital stock and without making such amount subject to the Holding Company’s creditors. Each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be entitled to receive a distribution from the Liquidation Account with respect to the Holding Company, in the amount of the then adjusted subaccount balance for his Deposit Account then held, before any distribution may be made to any holders of the Holding Company’s capital stock.

In the event of a complete liquidation of the Holding Company where the Bank is not also completely liquidating, or in the event of a sale or other disposition of the Holding Company apart from the Bank, each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be treated as surrendering such Person’s rights to the Liquidation Account and receiving from the Holding Company an equivalent interest in the Bank Liquidation Account. Each such holder’s interest in the Bank Liquidation Account shall be subject to the same rights and terms as if the Bank Liquidation Account were the Liquidation Account (except that the Holding Company shall cease to exist).

 

21


The initial subaccount balance for a Deposit Account held by an Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder shall be determined by multiplying the opening balance in the Liquidation Account by a fraction, the numerator of which is the amount of the Qualifying Deposits of such Account Holder and the denominator of which is the total amount of all Qualifying Deposits of all Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. For Deposit Accounts in existence at both the Eligibility Record Date and the Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, separate initial subaccount balances shall be determined on the basis of the Qualifying Deposits in such Deposit Account on each such record date. Such initial subaccount balance shall not be increased, but shall be subject to downward adjustment as described below.

If, at the close of business on any annual closing date, commencing on or after the effective date of the Conversion, the deposit balance in the Deposit Account of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder is less than the lesser of (i) the balance in the Deposit Account at the close of business on any other annual closing date subsequent to the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, or (ii) the amount of the Qualifying Deposit in such Deposit Account as of the Eligibility Record Date or Supplemental Eligibility Record Date, then the subaccount balance for such Deposit Account shall be adjusted by reducing such subaccount balance in an amount proportionate to the reduction in such deposit balance. In the event of such downward adjustment, the subaccount balance shall not be subsequently increased, notwithstanding any subsequent increase in the deposit balance of the related Deposit Account. If any such Deposit Account is closed, the related subaccount shall be reduced to zero.

The creation and maintenance of the Liquidation Account and the Bank Liquidation Account shall not operate to restrict the use or application of any capital of the Holding Company or the Bank, except that neither the Holding Company nor the Bank shall declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its equity to be reduced below: (i) the amount required for the Liquidation Account or the Bank Liquidation Account, as applicable; or (ii) the regulatory capital requirements of the Holding Company or the Bank. Neither the Holding Company nor the Bank shall be required to set aside funds in connection with its obligations hereunder relating to the Liquidation Account and the Bank Liquidation Account, respectively. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders do not retain any voting rights in either the Holding Company or the Bank based on their liquidation subaccounts.

The amount of the Bank Liquidation Account shall at all times equal the amount of the Liquidation Account, and the Bank Liquidation Account shall be reduced by the same amount and upon the same terms as any reduction in the Liquidation Account. In no event will any Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder be entitled to a distribution that exceeds such holder’s subaccount balance in the Liquidation Account.

For the three-year period following the completion of the Conversion, the Holding Company will not without prior Federal Reserve approval (i) sell or liquidate the Holding Company, or (ii) cause the Bank to be sold or liquidated. Upon the written request of the Federal Reserve at any time after two years from the completion of the Conversion, the Holding Company shall eliminate the Liquidation Account or transfer the Liquidation Account to the

 

22


Bank, at which time the Liquidation Account shall be assumed by the Bank and the interests of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will be solely and exclusively established in the Bank Liquidation Account. In the event such transfer occurs, the Holding Company shall be deemed to have transferred the Liquidation Account to the Bank and such Liquidation Account shall be subsumed into the Bank Liquidation Account and shall not be subject in any manner or amount to the claims of the Holding Company’s creditors. Approval of this Plan by the Members shall constitute approval of the transactions described herein.

 

  20. VOTING RIGHTS OF STOCKHOLDERS

Following consummation of the Conversion, the holders of the voting capital stock of the Holding Company shall have the exclusive voting rights with respect to the Holding Company.

 

  21. RESTRICTIONS ON RESALE OR SUBSEQUENT DISPOSITION

A. All Subscription Shares purchased by Directors or Officers of the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company or the Bank in the Offering shall be subject to the restriction that, except as provided in this Section or as may be approved by the Bank Regulators, no interest in such shares may be sold or otherwise disposed of for value for a period of one year following the date of purchase in the Offering.

B. The restriction on disposition of Subscription Shares set forth above in this Section shall not apply to the following:

 

  1. Any exchange of such shares in connection with a merger or acquisition involving the Bank or the Holding Company, as the case may be, which has been approved by the appropriate federal regulatory agency; and

 

  2. Any disposition of such shares following the death of the person to whom such shares were initially sold under the terms of this Plan.

C. With respect to all Subscription Shares subject to restrictions on resale or subsequent disposition, each of the following provisions shall apply:

 

  1. Each certificate representing shares restricted by this section shall bear a legend giving notice of the restriction;

 

  2. Instructions shall be issued to the stock transfer agent for the Holding Company not to recognize or effect any transfer of any certificate or record of ownership of any such shares in violation of the restriction on transfer; and

 

  3. Any shares of capital stock of the Holding Company issued with respect to a stock dividend, stock split, or otherwise with respect to ownership of outstanding Subscription Shares subject to the restriction on transfer hereunder shall be subject to the same restriction as is applicable to such Subscription Shares.

 

23


  22. REQUIREMENTS FOR STOCK PURCHASES BY DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS FOLLOWING THE CONVERSION

For a period of three years following the Conversion, no Officer, Director or their Associates shall purchase, without the prior written approval of the Bank Regulators, any outstanding shares of Holding Company Common Stock except from a broker-dealer registered with the SEC. This provision shall not apply to negotiated transactions involving more than 1% of the outstanding shares of Holding Company Common Stock, the exercise of any options pursuant to a stock option plan or purchases of Holding Company Common Stock made by or held by any Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan or Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plan of the Bank or the Holding Company (including the Employee Plans) which may be attributable to any Officer or Director. As used herein, the term “negotiated transaction” means a transaction in which the securities are offered and the terms and arrangements relating to any sale are arrived at through direct communications between the seller or any person acting on its behalf and the purchaser or his investment representative. The term “investment representative” shall mean a professional investment advisor acting as agent for the purchaser and independent of the seller and not acting on behalf of the seller in connection with the transaction.

 

  23. TRANSFER OF DEPOSIT ACCOUNTS

Each person holding a Deposit Account at the Bank at the time of Conversion shall retain an identical Deposit Account at the Bank following Conversion in the same amount and subject to the same terms and conditions (except as to voting and liquidation rights) applicable to such Deposit Account in the Bank immediately prior to completion of the Conversion.

 

  24. REGISTRATION AND MARKETING

Within the time period required by applicable laws and regulations, the Holding Company will register the securities issued in connection with the Conversion pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and will not deregister such securities for a period of at least three years thereafter, except that the requirement to maintain the registration of such securities for three years may be fulfilled by any successor to the Holding Company. In addition, the Holding Company will use its best efforts to encourage and assist a market-maker to establish and maintain a market for the Conversion Stock and to list those securities on a national or regional securities exchange or the Nasdaq Stock Market.

 

  25. TAX RULINGS OR OPINIONS

Consummation of the Conversion is expressly conditioned upon prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank of either a ruling, an opinion of counsel or a letter of advice from their tax advisor regarding the federal and state income tax consequences of the Conversion to the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company, the Bank and the Account Holders and Voting Members receiving subscription rights in the Conversion.

 

24


  26. STOCK BENEFIT PLANS AND EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

A. The Holding Company and the Bank are authorized to adopt Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans in connection with the Conversion, including without limitation, an ESOP. Existing as well as any newly created Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans may purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering, to the extent permitted by the terms of such benefit plans and this Plan.

B. As a result of the Conversion, the Holding Company shall be deemed to have ratified and approved all employee stock benefit plans maintained by the Bank and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and shall have agreed to issue (and reserve for issuance) Holding Company Common Stock in lieu of common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company pursuant to the terms of such benefit plans. Upon consummation of the Conversion, the Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by such benefit plans shall be converted into Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio. Also upon consummation of the Conversion, (i) all rights to purchase, sell or receive Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock and all rights to elect to make payment in Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock under any agreement between the Bank or the Mid-Tier Holding Company and any Director, Officer or Employee thereof or under any plan or program of the Bank or the Mid-Tier Holding Company, shall automatically, by operation of law, be converted into and shall become an identical right to purchase, sell or receive Holding Company Common Stock and an identical right to make payment in Holding Company Common Stock under any such agreement between the Bank or the Mid-Tier Holding Company and any Director, Officer or Employee thereof or under such plan or program of the Bank, and (ii) rights outstanding under all stock option plans shall be assumed by the Holding Company and thereafter shall be rights only for shares of Holding Company Common Stock, with each such right being for a number of shares of Holding Company Common Stock based upon the Exchange Ratio and the number of shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock that were available thereunder immediately prior to consummation of the Conversion, with the price adjusted to reflect the Exchange Ratio but with no change in any other term or condition of such right.

C. The Holding Company and the Bank are authorized to adopt stock option plans, restricted stock award plans and other Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans, provided that such plans conform to any applicable regulations. The Holding Company and the Bank intend to implement a stock option plan and a restricted stock award plan no earlier than six months after completion of the Conversion. Stockholder approval of these plans will be required. If adopted within 12 months following the completion of the Conversion, the stock option plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 10% of the shares sold in the Offering and the stock award plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 4% of the shares sold in the Offering for awards to employees and directors at no cost to the recipients (unless the Bank’s tangible capital is less than 10% upon completion of the Offering in which case the stock award plan will reserve a number of shares equal to up to 3% of the shares sold in the Offering), subject to adjustment, if any, as may be required by Federal Reserve regulations or policy in effect to reflect stock options or restricted stock granted by the Mid-Tier Holding Company prior to the completion of the Conversion. (Non-Tax-Qualified Employee Stock Benefit Plans implemented more than one year following the completion of the Conversion are not subject to the restrictions set forth in the preceding sentence.) Shares for such plans may be issued from authorized but unissued shares, treasury shares or repurchased shares.

D. The Holding Company and the Bank are authorized to enter into employment agreements and/or change in control agreements with their executive officers.

 

25


  27. RESTRICTIONS ON ACQUISITION OF BANK AND HOLDING COMPANY

 

  A.   (1)   The charter of the Bank may contain a provision stipulating that no person, except the Holding Company, for a period of five years following the closing date of the Conversion, may directly or indirectly acquire or offer to acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of the Bank, without the prior written approval of the Federal Reserve. In addition, such charter may also provide that for a period of five years following the closing date of the Conversion, shares beneficially owned in violation of the above-described charter provision shall not be entitled to vote and shall not be voted by any person or counted as voting stock in connection with any matter submitted to stockholders for a vote. In addition, special meetings of the stockholders relating to changes in control or amendment of the charter may only be called by the Board of Directors, and shareholders shall not be permitted to cumulate their votes for the election of Directors.
    (2)   For a period of three years from the date of consummation of the Conversion, no person, other than the Holding Company, shall directly or indirectly offer to acquire or acquire the beneficial ownership of more than 10% of any class of equity security of the Bank without the prior written consent of the Federal Reserve. Nothing in this Plan shall prohibit the Holding Company from taking actions permitted under 12 C.F.R. 239.63(f).

B. The Articles of Incorporation of the Holding Company may contain a provision stipulating that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding shares of Holding Company Common Stock who beneficially owns in excess of 10% of such outstanding shares be entitled or permitted to any vote with respect to any shares held in excess of 10%. In addition, the Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws of the Holding Company may contain provisions which provide for, or prohibit, as the case may be, staggered terms of the directors, noncumulative voting for directors, limitations on the calling of special meetings, a fair price provision for certain business combinations and certain notice requirements.

C. For the purposes of this section:

 

  (1) The term “person” includes an individual, a firm, a corporation or other entity;

 

26


  (2) The term “offer” includes every offer to buy or acquire, solicitation of an offer to sell, tender offer for, or request or invitation for tenders of, a security or interest in a security for value;

 

  (3) The term “acquire” includes every type of acquisition, whether effected by purchase, exchange, operation of law or otherwise; and

 

  (4) The term “security” includes non-transferable subscription rights issued pursuant to a plan of conversion as well as a “security” as defined in 15 U.S.C. § 77b(a)(1).

 

  28. PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS AND REPURCHASE OF STOCK

A. The Holding Company shall comply with applicable regulations in the repurchase of any shares of its capital stock following consummation of the Conversion. The Holding Company shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock, if such dividend or repurchase would reduce its capital below the amount then required for the Liquidation Account.

B. The Bank shall not declare or pay a cash dividend on, or repurchase any of, its capital stock if the effect thereof would cause its regulatory capital to be reduced below its applicable regulatory capital requirements.

 

  29. ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS

By voting to approve this Plan, Voting Members will be voting to adopt the Articles of Incorporation and Bylaws for the Holding Company.

 

  30. CONSUMMATION OF CONVERSION AND EFFECTIVE DATE

The Effective Date of the Conversion shall be the date upon which the Articles of Combination shall be filed with the Federal Reserve and the Articles of Merger shall be filed with the Maryland Department. The Articles of Combination and the Articles of Merger shall be filed after all requisite regulatory, depositor and stockholder approvals have been obtained, all applicable waiting periods have expired, and sufficient subscriptions and orders for Subscription Shares have been received. The closing of the sale of all shares of Holding Company Common Stock sold in the Offering and the Exchange Offering shall occur simultaneously on the effective date of the closing.

 

  31. EXPENSES OF CONVERSION

The Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Bank and the Holding Company may retain and pay for the services of legal, financial and other advisors to assist in connection with any or all aspects of the Conversion, including the Offering, and such parties shall use their best efforts to assure that such expenses shall be reasonable.

 

27


  32. AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION OF PLAN

If deemed necessary or desirable, this Plan may be substantively amended as a result of comments from the Bank Regulators or otherwise at any time prior to the meetings of Voting Members and Mid-Tier Holding Company stockholders to vote on this Plan by the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company, and at any time thereafter by the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company with the concurrence of the Bank Regulators. Any amendment to this Plan made after approval by Voting Members and Mid-Tier Holding Company stockholders with the approval of the Bank Regulators shall not necessitate further approval by Voting Members unless otherwise required by the Bank Regulators. The Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company may terminate this Plan at any time prior to the Special Meeting of Members and the Meeting of Stockholders to vote on this Plan, and at any time thereafter with the concurrence of the Bank Regulators.

By adoption of this Plan, Voting Members of the Mutual Holding Company authorize the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company to amend or terminate this Plan under the circumstances set forth in this Section.

 

  33. CONDITIONS TO CONVERSION

Consummation of the Conversion pursuant to this Plan is expressly conditioned upon the following:

A. Prior receipt by the Mutual Holding Company, the Mid-Tier Holding Company, the Holding Company and the Bank of rulings of the United States Internal Revenue Service and the state taxing authorities, or opinions of counsel or tax advisers as described in Section 25 hereof;

B. The issuance of the Subscription Shares offered in the Conversion;

C. The issuance of Exchange Shares; and

D. The completion of the Conversion within the time period specified in Section 3 of this Plan.

 

  34. INTERPRETATION

All interpretations of this Plan and application of its provisions to particular circumstances by a majority of the Board of Directors of the Mutual Holding Company shall be final, subject to the authority of the Bank Regulators.

Dated: November 27, 2012, as amended on December 11, 2012

 

28


EXHIBIT A

FORM OF AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

FIRST CHARTER, MHC AND

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION


AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

FIRST CHARTER, MHC AND

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

THIS AGREEMENT OF MERGER (the “MHC Merger Agreement”) dated as of                     , is made by and between First Charter, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”) and Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”). Capitalized terms have the respective meanings given them in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) of the Mutual Holding Company, unless otherwise defined herein.

R E C I T A L S:

1. The Mutual Holding Company is a federal mutual holding company that owns     % of the common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

2. The Mid-Tier Holding Company is a federal corporation that owns 100% of the common stock of the Bank.

3. At least two-thirds of the members of the boards of directors of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company have approved this MHC Merger Agreement whereby the Mutual Holding Company shall merge with the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the surviving or resulting corporation (the “MHC Merger”), and have authorized the execution and delivery thereof.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual agreements contained herein, the parties hereto have agreed as follows:

1. Merger . At and on the Effective Date of the MHC Merger, the Mutual Holding Company will merge with the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the resulting entity (“Resulting Corporation”) whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and members of the Mutual Holding Company will constructively receive liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company.

2. Effective Date . The MHC Merger shall not be effective until and unless the Plan is approved by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Federal Reserve”) after approval of this MHC Merger Agreement by at least (i) two-thirds of the votes eligible to be cast by the Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, (ii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Voting Members, and the Articles of Combination shall have been filed with the Federal Reserve with respect to the MHC Merger. Approval of the Plan by the Voting Members shall constitute approval of the MHC Merger Agreement by the Voting Members. Approval of the Plan by Minority Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Minority Stockholders, shall constitute approval of the MHC Merger Agreement by such stockholders.

3. Name . The name of the Resulting Corporation shall be Charter Financial Corporation.


4. Offices . The main office of the Resulting Corporation shall be 1233 O. G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833.

5. Directors and Officers . The directors and officers of the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Effective Date shall be the directors and officers of the Resulting Corporation after the Effective Date.

6. Rights and Duties of the Resulting Corporation . At the Effective Date, the Mutual Holding Company shall be merged with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the Resulting Corporation. The business of the Resulting Corporation shall be that of a federally chartered corporation as provided in its Charter. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be transferred automatically to and vested in the Resulting Corporation by virtue of the MHC Merger without any deed or other document of transfer. The Resulting Corporation, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company. The Resulting Corporation shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the MHC Merger, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Mutual Holding Company. The stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall possess all voting rights with respect to the shares of stock of the Resulting Corporation. All rights of creditors and other obligees and all liens on property of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mutual Holding Company shall be preserved and shall not be released or impaired.

7. Rights of Stockholders . At the Effective Date, the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock held by the Mutual Holding Company will be canceled and members of the Mutual Holding Company will constructively receive liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company. Minority Stockholders’ rights will remain unchanged.

8. Other Terms . All terms used in this MHC Merger Agreement shall, unless defined herein, have the meanings set forth in the Plan. The Plan is incorporated herein by this reference and made a part hereof to the extent necessary or appropriate to effect and consummate the terms of this MHC Merger Agreement and the Conversion.

 

A-2


IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company have caused this MHC Merger Agreement to be executed as of the date first above written.

 

      Charter First, MHC
      (a federal mutual holding company)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

William C. Gladden, Secretary       Robert L. Johnson
      Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer
      Charter Financial Corporation
      (a federal corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

William C. Gladden, Secretary       Robert L. Johnson
      Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer

 

A-3


EXHIBIT B

FORM OF AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION,

A FEDERAL CORPORATION AND

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION,

A MARYLAND CORPORATION


AGREEMENT OF MERGER BETWEEN

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION,

A FEDERAL CORPORATION AND

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION,

A MARYLAND CORPORATION

THIS AGREEMENT OF MERGER (the “Mid-Tier Merger Agreement”), dated as of                     , is made by and between Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation (the “Mid-Tier Holding Company”) and Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation (the “Holding Company”). Capitalized terms have the respective meanings given them in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of First Charter, MHC (the “Plan”) unless otherwise defined herein.

R E C I T A L S:

1. The Mid-Tier Holding Company is a federal corporation that owns 100% of the common stock of the Bank.

2. The Holding Company has been organized to succeed to the operations of the Mid-Tier Holding Company.

3. At least two-thirds of the members of the boards of directors of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company have approved this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement whereby the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be merged with the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the resulting corporation (the “Mid-Tier Merger”), and authorized the execution and delivery thereof.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual agreements contained herein, the parties hereto have agreed as follows:

1. Merger . At and on the Effective Date of the Mid-Tier Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with the Holding Company with the Holding Company as the resulting corporation (the “Resulting Corporation”), whereby the Bank will become the wholly-owned subsidiary of the Holding Company. As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the members of First Charter, MHC who constructively received liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company will exchange the liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company that they constructively received in the MHC Merger for an interest in the Liquidation Account and the stockholders of First Charter, MHC (Minority Stockholders immediately prior to the Conversion) will exchange their shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock for Holding Company Common Stock in the Exchange Offering pursuant to the Exchange Ratio.

2. Effective Date . The Mid-Tier Merger shall not be effective until and unless the Plan is approved by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Federal Reserve”) after approval by at least (i) two-thirds of the votes eligible to be case by Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, (ii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Minority Stockholders, and (iii) a majority of the votes eligible to be cast by Voting Members, and the Articles of Combination shall have been filed with the Federal Reserve and Articles of Merger have been filed with the Maryland Department with respect to the Mid-Tier Merger. Approval


of the Plan by the Voting Members shall constitute approval of the Mid-Tier Merger Agreement by the Voting Members in their capacity as members of First Charter, MHC. Approval of the Plan by the stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, including the Minority Stockholders, shall constitute approval of the Mid-Tier Merger Agreement by such stockholders.

3. Name . The name of the Resulting Corporation shall be Charter Financial Corporation.

4. Offices . The main office of the Resulting Corporation shall be 1233 O. G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833.

5. Directors and Officers . The directors and officers of the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Effective Date shall be the directors and officers of the Resulting Corporation after the Effective Date.

6. Rights and Duties of the Resulting Corporation . At the Effective Date, the Mid-Tier Holding Company shall merge with the Holding Company, with the Holding Company as the Resulting Corporation. The business of the Resulting Corporation shall be that of a Maryland corporation as provided in its Articles of Incorporation. All assets, rights, interests, privileges, powers, franchises and property (real, personal and mixed) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company shall be transferred automatically to and vested in the Resulting Corporation by virtue of the Mid-Tier Merger without any deed or other document of transfer. The Resulting Corporation, without any order or action on the part of any court or otherwise and without any documents of assumption or assignment, shall hold and enjoy all of the properties, franchises and interests, including appointments, powers, designations, nominations and all other rights and interests as the agent or other fiduciary in the same manner and to the same extent as such rights, franchises, and interests and powers were held or enjoyed by the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company. The Resulting Corporation shall be responsible for all of the liabilities, restrictions and duties of every kind and description of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company immediately prior to the Mid-Tier Merger, including liabilities for all debts, obligations and contracts of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company, matured or unmatured, whether accrued, absolute, contingent or otherwise and whether or not reflected or reserved against on balance sheets, books of accounts or records of the Mid-Tier Holding Company or the Holding Company. The stockholders of the Holding Company shall possess all voting rights with respect to the shares of stock of the Resulting Corporation. All rights of creditors and other obligees and all liens on property of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company shall be preserved and shall not be released or impaired.

7. Rights of Stockholders . At the Effective Date, the members of First Charter, MHC immediately prior to the Conversion will exchange the liquidation rights in the Mid-Tier Holding Company that they constructively received in the MHC Merger for interests in the Liquidation Account and the stockholders of First Charter, MHC (Minority Stockholders immediately prior to the Conversion) will exchange their shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company Common Stock for Holding Company Common Stock in the Exchange Offering pursuant to the Exchange Ratio.

 

B-2


8. Other Terms . All terms used in this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement shall, unless defined herein, have the meanings set forth in the Plan. The Plan is incorporated herein by this reference and made a part hereof to the extent necessary or appropriate to effect and consummate the terms of this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement and the Conversion.

 

B-3


IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Holding Company have caused this Mid-Tier Merger Agreement to be executed as of the date first above written.

 

      Charter Financial Corporation
      (a federal corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

William C. Gladden, Secretary       Robert L. Johnson
      Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer
      Charter Financial Corporation
      (a Maryland corporation)
ATTEST:      

 

    By:  

 

William C. Gladden, Secretary       Robert L. Johnson
      Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer

 

B-4

Exhibit 3.1

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

ARTICLES OF AMENDMENT AND RESTATEMENT

Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation (the “Corporation”), hereby certifies to the State Department of Assessments and Taxation of Maryland, that:

FIRST: The Company desires to amend and restate its Articles of Incorporation;

SECOND: The provisions of the Articles of Incorporation which are now in effect, and as amended hereby in accordance with Maryland General Corporation Law (“MGCL”), are as follows:

ARTICLE 1. Name. The name of the corporation is Charter Financial Corporation (herein the “Corporation”).

ARTICLE 2. Principal Office. The address of the principal office of the Corporation in the State of Maryland is c/o CSC-Lawyers Incorporating Service Company, 7 St. Paul Street, Suite 1660, Baltimore, Maryland 21202.

ARTICLE 3. Purpose. The purpose for which the Corporation is formed is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which corporations may be organized under the general laws of the State of Maryland as now or hereafter in force.

ARTICLE 4. Resident Agent. The name and address of the registered agent of the Corporation in the State of Maryland is CSC-Lawyers Incorporating Service Company, 7 St. Paul Street, Suite 1660, Baltimore, Maryland 21202. Said resident agent is a Maryland corporation.

ARTICLE 5. Capital Stock

A. Authorized Stock. The total number of shares of capital stock of all classes that the Corporation has authority to issue is one-hundred fifty million (150,000,000) shares, consisting of:

1. fifty million (50,000,000) shares of preferred stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Preferred Stock”); and

2. one-hundred million (100,000,000) shares of common stock, par value one cent ($0.01) per share (the “Common Stock”).

The aggregate par value of all the authorized shares of capital stock is one million, five-hundred thousand dollars ($1,500,000). Except to the extent required by governing law, rule or regulation, the shares of capital stock may be issued from time to time by the Board of Directors without further approval of the stockholders of the Corporation. The Corporation shall have the authority to purchase its capital stock out of funds lawfully available therefor, which funds shall include, without limitation, the Corporation’s unreserved and unrestricted capital surplus. The Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded


up to the nearest whole number), and without action by the stockholders, may amend these Articles to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of stock or the number of shares of stock of any class or series that the Corporation has authority to issue. For the purposes of these Articles, the term “Whole Board” shall mean the total number of directors that the Corporation would have if there were no vacancies on the Board of Directors at the time any such resolution is presented to the Board of Directors for adoption.

B. Common Stock. Except as provided under the terms of any series of Preferred Stock and as limited by Section D of this Article 5, the exclusive voting power shall be vested in the Common Stock. Except as otherwise provided in these Articles, each holder of the Common Stock shall be entitled to one vote for each share of Common Stock standing in the holder’s name on the books of the Corporation. Subject to any rights and preferences of any series of Preferred Stock, holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to such dividends as may be declared by the Board of Directors out of funds lawfully available therefor. Upon the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the affairs of the Corporation, whether voluntary or involuntary, holders of Common Stock shall be entitled to receive all the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares held by them, respectively, after: (i) payment or provision for payment of the Corporation’s debts and liabilities; (ii) distributions or provision for distributions in settlement of the Liquidation Account established by the Corporation as described in Section G of this Article 5; and (iii) distributions or provisions for distributions to holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock in the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.

Upon the dissolution, liquidation or winding up of the Corporation, the holders of the Common Stock shall be entitled to receive all the remaining assets of the Corporation available for distribution to its stockholders ratably in proportion to the number of shares held by them, respectively, after: (i) payment or provision for payment of the Corporation’s debts and liabilities; ( (iii) distributions or provisions for distributions to holders of any class or series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock in the liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Corporation.

C. Preferred Stock. The Board of Directors is hereby expressly authorized, subject to any limitations prescribed by law, to provide for the issuance of the shares of Preferred Stock in series, to establish from time to time the number of shares to be included in each such series, and to fix the preferences, conversion and other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to dividends, qualifications and terms and conditions of redemption of the shares of each such series. The number of authorized shares of the Preferred Stock may be increased or decreased (but not below the number of shares thereof then outstanding) by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the Common Stock, without a vote of the holders of the Preferred Stock, or of any series thereof, unless a vote of any such holders is required by law or pursuant to the terms of such Preferred Stock.

D. Restrictions on Voting Rights of the Corporation’s Equity Securities.

1. Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles, in no event shall the record owner (or if more than one record owner, all such record owners taken as a group) of any outstanding Common Stock that is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a Person who, as

 

2


of any record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote on any matter, beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the then-outstanding shares of Common Stock (the “Limit”), be entitled, or permitted to any vote in respect of the shares held in excess of the Limit. The number of votes that may be cast by any particular record owner by virtue of the provisions hereof in respect of Common Stock beneficially owned by such Person owning shares in excess of the Limit (a “Holder in Excess”) shall be a number equal to the total number of votes that a single record owner of all Common Stock owned by such Holder in Excess would be entitled to cast after giving effect to the provisions hereof, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of such class or series that are both (i) beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess and (ii) owned of record by such particular record owner and the denominator of which is the total number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess. The provisions of this Section D of this Article 5 shall not be applicable if, before the Holder in Excess acquired beneficial ownership of such shares in excess of the Limit, such acquisition was approved by a majority of the “Unaffiliated Directors.” For this purpose, the term “Unaffiliated Director” means any member of the Board of Directors who is unaffiliated with the Holder in Excess and was a member of the Board of Directors prior to the time that the Holder in Excess became such, and any director who is thereafter chosen to fill any vacancy on the Board of Directors and who is elected and who, in either event, is unaffiliated with the Holder in Excess and in connection with his or her initial assumption of office is recommended for appointment or election by a majority of the Unaffiliated Directors then serving on the Board of Directors.

2. The following definitions shall apply to this Section D of this Article 5.

 

  (a) An “affiliate” of a specified Person shall mean a Person that directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with, the Person specified.

 

  (b) “Beneficial ownership” shall be determined pursuant to Rule 13d-3 of the General Rules and Regulations under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (or any successor rule or statutory provision), or, if said Rule 13d-3 shall be rescinded and there shall be no successor rule or statutory provision thereto, pursuant to said Rule 13d-3 as in effect on September 30, 2012; provided, however, that a Person shall, in any event, also be deemed the “beneficial owner” of any Common Stock:

 

  (1) that such Person or any of its affiliates beneficially owns, directly or indirectly; or

 

  (2)

that such Person or any of its affiliates has (i) the right to acquire (whether such right is exercisable immediately or only after the passage of time), pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of an agreement, contract, or other arrangement with the Corporation to effect any transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the first sentence of Article 9 hereof) or upon the exercise of conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants, or options or otherwise, or (ii) sole or shared voting or investment power

 

3


  with respect thereto pursuant to any agreement, arrangement, understanding, relationship or otherwise (but shall not be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any voting shares solely by reason of a revocable proxy granted for a particular meeting of stockholders, pursuant to a public solicitation of proxies for such meeting, with respect to shares of which neither such Person nor any such affiliate is otherwise deemed the beneficial owner); or

 

  (3) that are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by any other Person with which such first mentioned Person or any of its affiliates acts as a partnership, limited partnership, syndicate or other group pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or understanding for the purpose of acquiring, holding, voting or disposing of any shares of capital stock of the Corporation; and provided further, however, that (i) no director or officer of the Corporation (or any affiliate of any such director or officer) shall, solely by reason of any or all of such directors or officers acting in their capacities as such, be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock beneficially owned by any other such director or officer (or any affiliate thereof), and (ii) neither any employee stock ownership or similar plan of the Corporation or any subsidiary of the Corporation nor any trustee with respect thereto (or any affiliate of such trustee) shall, solely by reason of such capacity of such trustee, be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any Common Stock held under any such plan. For purposes of computing the percentage of beneficial ownership of Common Stock of a Person, the outstanding Common Stock shall include shares deemed owned by such Person through application of this subsection but shall not include any other shares of Common Stock that may be issuable by the Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon exercise of conversion rights, warrants or options, or otherwise. For all other purposes, the outstanding Common Stock shall include only Common Stock then outstanding and shall not include any Common Stock that may be issuable by the Corporation pursuant to any agreement, or upon the exercise of conversion rights, warrants or options, or otherwise.

 

  (c) A “Person” shall mean any individual, firm, corporation, or other entity.

 

  (d) The Board of Directors shall have the power to construe and apply the provisions of this Section D and to make all determinations necessary or desirable to implement such provisions including, but not limited to, matters with respect to (i) the number of shares of Common Stock beneficially owned by any Person, (ii) whether a Person is an affiliate of another, (iii) whether a Person has an agreement, arrangement, or understanding with another as to the matters referred to in the definition of beneficial ownership, (iv) the application of any other definition or operative provision of this Section D to the given facts, or (v) any other matter relating to the applicability or effect of this Section D.

 

4


3. The Board of Directors shall have the right to demand that any Person reasonably believed by the Board of Directors to be a Holder in Excess (or holder of record of Common Stock beneficially owned by any Holder in Excess) supply the Corporation with complete information as to (i) the record owner(s) of all shares beneficially owned by such Holder in Excess, and (ii) any other factual matter relating to the applicability or effect of this section as may reasonably be requested of such Holder in Excess. The Board of Directors shall further have the right to receive from any Holder in Excess reimbursement for all expenses incurred by the Board in connection with its investigation of any matters relating to the applicability or effect of this section on such Holder in Excess, to the extent such investigation is deemed appropriate by the Board of Directors as a result of the Holder in Excess refusing to supply the Corporation with the information described in the previous sentence.

4. Any constructions, applications, or determinations made by the Board of Directors pursuant to this Section D in good faith and on the basis of such information and assistance as was then reasonably available for such purpose, shall be conclusive and binding upon the Corporation and its stockholders.

5. In the event any provision (or portion thereof) of this Section D shall be found to be invalid, prohibited or unenforceable for any reason, the remaining provisions (or portions thereof) of this Section D shall remain in full force and effect, and shall be construed as if such invalid, prohibited or unenforceable provision had been stricken herefrom or otherwise rendered inapplicable, it being the intent of the Corporation and its stockholders that each such remaining provision (or portion thereof) of this Section D remain, to the fullest extent permitted by law, applicable and enforceable as to all stockholders, including Holders in Excess, notwithstanding any such finding.

E. Majority Vote. Pursuant to Section 2-104(b)(5) of the Maryland General Corporation Law (“MGCL”), notwithstanding any provision of the MGCL requiring stockholder authorization of an action by a greater proportion than a majority of the total number of shares of all classes of capital stock or of the total number of shares of any class of capital stock, such action shall be valid and effective if authorized by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the total number of shares of all classes outstanding and entitled to vote thereon, except as otherwise provided in these Articles and except for the election of directors.

F. Quorum . Except as otherwise provided by law or expressly provided in these Articles, the presence, in person or by proxy, of the holders of record of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitling the holders thereof to cast a majority of the votes (after giving effect, if required, to the provisions of Article 5, Section D) entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote shall constitute a quorum at all meetings of the stockholders, and every reference in these Articles to a majority or other proportion of capital stock (or the holders thereof) for purposes of determining any quorum requirement or any requirement for stockholder consent or approval shall be deemed to refer to such majority or other proportion of the votes (or the holders thereof) then entitled to be cast in respect of such capital stock.

 

5


G. Liquidation Account. Under regulations of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Corporation must establish and maintain a liquidation account (the “Liquidation Account”) for the benefit of certain Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders as defined in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of First Charter, MHC (the “Plan of Conversion”). In the event of a complete liquidation involving (i) the Corporation or (ii) CharterBank, a federally chartered savings bank that will be a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Corporation, the Corporation must comply with the regulations of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System and the provisions of the Plan of Conversion with respect to the amount and priorities of each Eligible Account Holder’s and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder’s interests in the Liquidation Account. The interest of an Eligible Account Holder or Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the Liquidation Account does not entitle such account holders to voting rights.

ARTICLE 6. Preemptive Rights and Appraisal Rights.

A. Preemptive Rights. Except for preemptive rights approved by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the directors then in office, no holder of the capital stock of the Corporation or series of stock or of options, warrants or other rights to purchase shares of any class or series of stock or of other securities of the Corporation shall have any preemptive right to purchase or subscribe for any unissued capital stock of any class or series, or any unissued bonds, certificates of indebtedness, debentures or other securities convertible into or exchangeable for capital stock of any class or series or carrying any right to purchase stock of any class or series.

B. Appraisal Rights. Holders of shares of stock shall not be entitled to exercise any rights of an objecting stockholder provided for under Title 3, Subtitle 2 of the MGCL or any successor statute unless the Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the directors then in office, shall determine that such rights apply with respect to all or any classes or series of stock, to one or more transactions occurring after the date of such determination in connection with which holders of such shares would otherwise be entitled to exercise such rights.

ARTICLE 7. Directors. The following provisions are made a part of these Articles for the management of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the Corporation, and for further definition, limitation and regulation of the powers of the Corporation and of its directors and stockholders:

A. Management of the Corporation. The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed under the direction of the Board of Directors. All powers of the Corporation may be exercised by or under the authority of the Board of Directors, except as conferred on or as reserved to the stockholders by law or by these Articles or the Bylaws of the Corporation; provided, however, that any limitations on the Board of Director’s management or direction of the affairs of the Corporation shall reserve the directors’ full power to discharge their fiduciary duties.

 

6


B. Number, Class and Terms of Directors; No Cumulative Voting. The number of directors constituting the Board of Directors of the Corporation shall initially be seven (7), which number may be increased or decreased in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation; provided, however, that such number shall never be less than the minimum number of directors required by the MGCL now or hereafter in force. The directors, other than those who may be elected by the holders of any series of Preferred Stock, shall be divided into three classes, with the term of office of the first class (“Class I”) to expire at the conclusion of the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class (“Class II”) to expire at the conclusion of the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class (“Class III”) to expire at the conclusion of the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. At each annual meeting of stockholders, directors elected to succeed those directors whose terms expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election or for such shorter period of time as the Board of Directors may determine, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.

The names of the individuals who will serve as directors of the Corporation until their successors are elected and qualify are as follows:

 

Class I Directors:

   Term to Expire in

Edward D. Smith

   2013

Curti M. Johnson

   2013

Class II Directors:

   Term to Expire in

Robert L. Johnson

   2014

David Z. Cauble, III

   2014

David L. Strobel

   2014

Class III Directors:

   Term to Expire in

Jane W. Darden

   2015

Thomas M. Lane

   2015

Stockholders shall not be permitted to cumulate their votes in the election of directors.

C. Vacancies. Any vacancies in the Board of Directors may be filled in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation.

D. Removal. Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock then outstanding, any director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed from office at any time, but only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5 hereof) voting together as a single class.

 

7


E. Stockholder Proposals and Nominations of Directors. Advance notice of stockholder nominations for the election of directors and of business to be brought by stockholders before any meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation shall be given in the manner provided in the Bylaws of the Corporation. Stockholder proposals to be presented in connection with a special meeting of stockholders shall be presented by the Corporation only to the extent required by Section 2-502 of the MGCL and the Bylaws of the Corporation.

ARTICLE 8. Bylaws. The Board of Directors is expressly empowered to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation. Any adoption, amendment or repeal of the Bylaws of the Corporation by the Board of Directors shall require the approval of a majority of the Whole Board. The stockholders shall also have power to adopt, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation. In addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of stock of the Corporation required by law or by these Articles, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5 hereof), voting together as a single class, shall be required for the adoption, amendment or repeal of any provisions of the Bylaws of the Corporation by the stockholders.

ARTICLE 9. Evaluation of Certain Offers. The Board of Directors, when evaluating (i) any offer of another Person (as defined below) to (A) make a tender or exchange offer for any equity security of the Corporation, (B) merge or consolidate the Corporation with another corporation or entity, or (C) purchase or otherwise acquire all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Corporation or (ii) any other actual or proposed transaction that would or may involve a change in control of the Corporation (whether by purchases of shares of stock or any other securities of the Corporation in the open market or otherwise, tender offer, merger, consolidation, share exchange, dissolution, liquidation, sale of all or substantially all of the assets of the Corporation, proxy solicitation or otherwise), may, in connection with the exercise of its business judgment in determining what is in the best interests of the Corporation and its stockholders and in making any recommendation to the Corporation’s stockholders, give due consideration to all relevant factors, including, but not limited to: (A) the economic effect, both immediate and long-term, upon the Corporation’s stockholders, including stockholders, if any, who do not participate in the transaction; (B) the social and economic effect on the present and future employees, creditors and customers of, and others dealing with, the Corporation and its subsidiaries and on the communities in which the Corporation and its subsidiaries operate or are located; (C) whether the proposal is acceptable based on the historical, current or projected future operating results or financial condition of the Corporation; (D) whether a more favorable price could be obtained for the Corporation’s stock or other securities in the future; (E) the reputation and business practices of the other entity to be involved in the transaction and its management and affiliates as they would affect the employees of the Corporation and its subsidiaries; (F) the future value of the stock or any other securities of the Corporation or the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; (G) any antitrust or other legal and regulatory issues that are raised by the proposal; (H) the business and historical, current or expected future financial condition or operating results of the other entity to be involved in the transaction, including, but not limited to, debt service and other existing financial obligations, financial obligations to be incurred in connection with the proposed transaction, and other likely financial obligations of the other entity to be involved in the proposed transaction; and

 

8


(I) the ability of the Corporation to fulfill its objectives as a financial institution holding company and on the ability of its subsidiary financial institution(s) to fulfill the objectives of a federally insured financial institution under applicable statutes and regulations. If the Board of Directors determines that any proposed transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the immediately preceding sentence should be rejected, it may take any lawful action to defeat such transaction, including, but not limited to, any or all of the following: advising stockholders not to accept the proposal; instituting litigation against the party making the proposal; filing complaints with governmental and regulatory authorities; acquiring the stock or any of the securities of the Corporation; selling or otherwise issuing authorized but unissued stock or other securities or granting options or rights with respect thereto; and obtaining a more favorable offer from another individual or entity. This Article 9 does not create any implication concerning factors that may be considered by the Board of Directors regarding any proposed transaction of the type described in clause (i) or (ii) of the first sentence of this Article 9.

For purposes of this Article 9, a “Person” shall include an individual, a group acting in concert, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint venture, a pool, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or similar company, a syndicate or any other group or entity formed for the purpose of acquiring, holding or disposing of securities.

ARTICLE 10. Indemnification, etc. of Directors and Officers.

A. Indemnification. The Corporation shall indemnify (1) its current and former directors and officers, whether serving the Corporation or at its request any other entity, to the fullest extent required or permitted by the MGCL now or hereafter in force, including the advancement of expenses under the procedures and to the fullest extent permitted by law, and (2) other employees and agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors and permitted by law; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section B of this Article 10 with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation.

B. Procedure. If a claim under Section A of this Article 10 is not paid in full by the Corporation within sixty (60) days after a written claim has been received by the Corporation, except in the case of a claim for an advancement of expenses, in which case the applicable period shall be twenty (20) days, the indemnitee may at any time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of the claim. If successful in whole or in part in any such suit, or in a suit brought by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the indemnitee shall also be entitled to be reimbursed the expense of prosecuting or defending such suit. It shall be a defense to any action for advancement of expenses that the Corporation has not received both (i) an undertaking as required by law to repay such advances in the event it shall ultimately be determined that the standard of conduct has not been met and (ii) a written affirmation by the indemnitee of his good faith belief that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by the Corporation has been met. In (i) any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification hereunder (but not in a suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to an advancement of expenses) it shall be a defense that, and (ii) any suit by the Corporation to recover an

 

9


advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking the Corporation shall be entitled to recover such expenses upon a final adjudication that, the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard for indemnification set forth in the MGCL. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such suit that indemnification of the indemnitee is proper in the circumstances because the indemnitee has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the MGCL, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel, or its stockholders) that the indemnitee has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall create a presumption that the indemnitee has not met the applicable standard of conduct or, in the case of such a suit brought by the indemnitee, be a defense to such suit. In any suit brought by the indemnitee to enforce a right to indemnification or to an advancement of expenses hereunder, or by the Corporation to recover an advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms of an undertaking, the burden of proving that the indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified, or to such advancement of expenses, under this Article 10 or otherwise shall be on the Corporation.

C. Non-Exclusivity. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in this Article 10 shall not be exclusive of any other right that any Person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, these Articles, the Corporation’s Bylaws, any agreement, any vote of stockholders or the Board of Directors, or otherwise.

D. Insurance. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to insure itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such Person against such expense, liability or loss under the MGCL.

E. Miscellaneous. The Corporation shall not be liable for any payment under this Article 10 in connection with a claim made by any indemnitee to the extent such indemnitee has otherwise actually received payment under any insurance policy, agreement, or otherwise, of the amounts otherwise indemnifiable hereunder. The rights to indemnification and to the advancement of expenses conferred in Sections A and B of this Article 10 shall be contract rights and such rights shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a director or officer and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators.

F. Limitations Imposed by Federal Law . Notwithstanding any other provision set forth in this Article 10, in no event shall any payments made by the Corporation pursuant to this Article 10 exceed the amount permissible under applicable federal law, including, without limitation, Section 18(k) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder.

Any repeal or modification of this Article 10 shall not in any way diminish any rights to indemnification or advancement of expenses of such director or officer or the obligations of the Corporation arising hereunder with respect to events occurring, or claims made, while this Article 10 is in force.

 

10


ARTICLE 11. Limitation of Liability. An officer or director of the Corporation, as such, shall not be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for money damages, except (A) to the extent that it is proved that the Person actually received an improper benefit or profit in money, property or services, for the amount of the benefit or profit in money, property or services actually received; or (B) to the extent that a judgment or other final adjudication adverse to the Person is entered in a proceeding based on a finding in the proceeding that the Person’s action, or failure to act, was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty and was material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding; or (C) to the extent otherwise provided by the MGCL. If the MGCL is amended to further eliminate or limit the personal liability of officers and directors, then the liability of officers and directors of the Corporation shall be eliminated or limited to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL, as so amended.

Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director or officer of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

ARTICLE 12. Amendment of the Articles of Incorporation. The Corporation reserves the right to amend or repeal any provision contained in these Articles in the manner prescribed by the MGCL, including any amendment altering the terms or contract rights, as expressly set forth in these Articles, of any of the Corporation’s outstanding stock by classification, reclassification or otherwise, and no stockholder approval shall be required if the approval of stockholders is not required for the proposed amendment or repeal by the MGCL, and all rights conferred upon stockholders are granted subject to this reservation.

The Board of Directors, pursuant to a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number), and without action by the stockholders, may amend these Articles to increase or decrease the aggregate number of shares of stock or the number of shares of stock of any class or series that the Corporation has authority to issue.

No proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles shall be submitted to a stockholder vote unless the Board of Directors shall have (1) approved the proposed amendment or repeal, (2) determined that it is advisable, and (3) directed that it be submitted for consideration at either an annual or special meeting of the stockholders pursuant to a resolution approved by the Board of Directors. Any proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles may be abandoned by the Board of Directors at any time before its effective time upon the adoption of a resolution approved by a majority of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number).

The amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles shall be approved by at least two-thirds of all votes entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote on the matter (after giving due effect to the provisions of Article 5 of these Articles), except that the proposed amendment or repeal of any provision of these Articles need only be approved by the vote of a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast by the holders of shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote on the matter (after giving due effect to the provisions of Article 5 of these Articles) if the amendment or repeal of such provision is approved by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution approved by at least two-thirds of the Whole Board (rounded up to the nearest whole number).

 

11


Notwithstanding any other provision of these Articles or any provision of law that might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote, but in addition to any vote of the holders of any class or series of the stock of the Corporation required by law or by these Articles, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80% of the voting power of all of the then-outstanding shares of the capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (after giving effect to the provisions of Article 5), voting together as a single class, shall be required to amend or repeal this Article 12, Section C, D, E or F of Article 5, Article 7, Article 8, Article 9, Article 10 or Article 11.

 

12


THIRD: The foregoing amendment to and restatement of this charter has been approved by a majority of the Board of Directors as required by law and no shares of stock of the Corporation have been issued.

FOURTH: The current address of the principal office of the Corporation in the State of Maryland is as set forth in Article 2 of the foregoing amended and restated charter.

FIFTH: The name and address of the Corporation’s current resident agent are as set forth in Article 2 of the foregoing amended and restated charter.

SIXTH: The number of Directors of the Corporation and the names of those currently in office are as set forth in Article 7 of the foregoing amended and restated charter.

SEVENTH: The total number of shares of stock which the Corporation had authority to issue immediately prior to this amendment and restatement and has authority to issue pursuant to the foregoing is 150,000,000, consisting of 100,000,000 shares of common stock, $0.01 par value per share and 50,000,000 shares of preferred stock, $0.01 par value per share. The aggregate par value of all shares of stock having par value is $150,000,000.

EIGHTH: The undersigned President and Chief Executive Officer acknowledges these Articles of Amendment and Restatement to be the corporate act of the Corporation and as to all matters or facts required to be verified under oath, the undersigned President and Chief Executive Officer acknowledges that, to the best of his knowledge, information and belief, these matters and facts are true in all material respects and that this statement is made under the pena1ties for perjury.

 

13


IN WITNESS WHEREOF the Corporation has caused these Articles and Amendment and Restatement to be signed in its name and on its behalf by its President and Chief Executive Officer, and attested by its Secretary, on this 12th day of December, 2012.

 

 

/s/ Robert L. Johnson

Robert L. Johnson

  President and Chief Executive Officer
 

 

Attest:

 

/s/ William C. Gladden

William C. Gladden

Secretary

 

14

Exhibit 3.2

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

BYLAWS

ARTICLE I

STOCKHOLDERS

 

Section  1. Annual Meeting.

The Corporation shall hold an annual meeting of its stockholders to elect directors and to transact any other business within its powers, at such place, on such date and at such time as the Board of Directors shall fix. Failure to hold an annual meeting does not invalidate the Corporation’s existence or affect any otherwise valid corporate act.

 

Section  2. Special Meetings.

Special meetings of stockholders of the Corporation may be called by the Chairperson of the Board, the Vice Chairperson of the Board or by the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the total number of directors that the Corporation would have if there were no vacancies on the Board of Directors (hereinafter the “Whole Board”). Special meetings of the stockholders shall be called by the Secretary at the request of stockholders only on the written request of stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast at the meeting. Such written request shall state the purpose or purposes of the meeting and the matters proposed to be acted upon at the meeting, and shall be delivered at the principal office of the Corporation addressed to the President or the Secretary. The Secretary shall inform the stockholders who make the request of the reasonably estimated cost of preparing and mailing a notice of the meeting and, upon payment of these costs to the Corporation, notify each stockholder entitled to notice of the meeting. The Board of Directors shall have the sole power to fix (i) the record date for determining stockholders entitled to request a special meeting of stockholders and the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of and to vote at the special meeting and (ii) the date, time and place of the special meeting and the means of remote communication, if any, by which stockholders and proxy holders may be considered present in person and may vote at the special meeting.

 

Section  3. Notice of Meetings; Adjournment.

Not less than 10 nor more than 90 days before each stockholders’ meeting, the Secretary shall give notice of the meeting in writing or by electronic transmission to each stockholder entitled to vote at the meeting and to each other stockholder entitled to notice of the meeting. The notice shall state the time and place of the meeting, the means of remote communication, if any, by which stockholders and proxy holders may be deemed to be present in person and may vote at the meeting, and, if the meeting is a special meeting or notice of the purpose is required by statute, the purpose of the meeting. Notice is given to a stockholder when it is personally delivered to the stockholder, left at the stockholder’s residence or usual place of business, mailed to the stockholder at his or her address as it appears on the records of the Corporation, or transmitted to the stockholder by an electronic transmission to any address or number of the stockholder at which the stockholder receives electronic transmissions. If the Corporation has


received a request from a stockholder that notice not be sent by electronic transmission, the Corporation may not provide notice to the stockholder by electronic transmission. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, each person who is entitled to notice waives notice if such person, before or after the meeting, delivers a written waiver or waiver by electronic transmission which is filed with the records of the stockholders’ meetings, or is present at the meeting in person or by proxy.

A meeting of stockholders convened on the date for which it was called may be adjourned from time to time without further notice to a date not more than 120 days after the original record date. At any adjourned meeting, any business may be transacted that might have been transacted at the original meeting.

As used in these Bylaws, the term “electronic transmission” shall have the meaning given to such term by Section 1-101( l ) of the Maryland General Corporation Law (the “MGCL”) or any successor provision.

 

Section  4. Quorum.

Unless the Articles of the Corporation provide otherwise, where a separate vote by a class or classes is required, a majority of the shares of such class or classes, present in person or represented by proxy, shall constitute a quorum entitled to take action with respect to that vote on that matter.

If a quorum shall fail to attend any meeting, the chairperson of the meeting or the holders of a majority of the shares of stock who are present at the meeting, in person or by proxy, may, in accordance with Section 3 of this Article I, adjourn the meeting to another place, date or time.

 

Section  5. Organization and Conduct of Business.

The Chairperson of the Board of the Corporation or Vice Chairperson of the Board, or in his or her absence, the Chief Executive Officer, or in his or her absence, such other person as may be designated by a majority of the Whole Board, shall call to order any meeting of the stockholders and act as chairperson of the meeting. In the absence of the Secretary, the secretary of the meeting shall be such person as the chairperson appoints. The chairperson of any meeting of stockholders shall determine the order of business and the procedure at the meeting, including such regulation of the manner of voting and the conduct of discussion as seem to him or her to be in order.

 

Section  6. Advance Notice Provisions for Business to be Transacted at Annual Meetings and Elections of Directors.

(a) At any annual meeting of the stockholders, only such business shall be conducted as shall have been brought before the meeting (i) as specified in the Corporation’s notice of the meeting, (ii) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (iii) by any stockholder of the Corporation who: (1) is a stockholder of record on the date such stockholder gives the notice provided for in this Section 6(a) and on the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote at such annual meeting; and (2) complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 6(a). For business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder

 

2


pursuant to clause (iii) of the immediately preceding sentence, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation and such business must otherwise be a proper matter for action by stockholders. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice must be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not less than 80 days nor more than 90 days prior to any such meeting; provided, however, that if less than 90 days’ notice or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice shall be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made.

A stockholder’s notice to the Secretary must set forth as to each matter such stockholder proposes to bring before the annual meeting: (i) a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the annual meeting and the reasons for conducting such business at the annual meeting; (ii) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on the Corporation’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; (iii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (iv) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and any other person or persons (including their names) in connection with the proposal of such business by such stockholder and any material interest of such stockholder in such business; and (v) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the annual meeting to bring such business before the meeting.

Notwithstanding anything in these Bylaws to the contrary, no business shall be brought before or conducted at an annual meeting except in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(a). The officer of the Corporation or other person presiding over the annual meeting shall, if the facts so warrant, determine and declare to the meeting that business was not properly brought before the meeting in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(a) and, if he or she should so determine, he or she shall so declare to the meeting and any such business so determined to be not properly brought before the meeting shall not be transacted.

At any special meeting of the stockholders, only such business shall be conducted as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of the meeting.

(b) Only persons who are nominated in accordance with the following procedures shall be eligible for election as directors of the Corporation. Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors of the Corporation may be made at a meeting of stockholders at which directors are to be elected only (i) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (ii) by any stockholder of the Corporation who (1) is a stockholder of record on the date such stockholder gives the notice provided for in this Section 6(b) and on the record date for the determination of stockholders entitled to vote at such meeting, and (2) complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 6(b). Such nominations, other than those made by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, shall be made by timely notice in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice shall be delivered or mailed to and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive office of the Corporation not less than 80 days nor more than 90 days prior to any such meeting; provided, however, that if less than 90 days’ notice

 

3


or prior public disclosure of the date of the meeting is given to stockholders, such written notice shall be delivered or mailed, as prescribed, to the Secretary of the Corporation not later than the tenth day following the day on which notice of the meeting was mailed to stockholders or such public disclosure was made.

A stockholder’s notice must be in writing and set forth (a) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election as a director, (i) all information relating to such person that would indicate such person’s qualification to serve on the Board of Directors of the Corporation; (ii) an affidavit that such person would not be disqualified under the provisions of Article II, Section 12 of these Bylaws; (iii) such information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), or any successor rule or regulation and (iv) a written consent of each proposed nominee to be named as a nominee and to serve as a director if elected; and (b) as to the stockholder giving the notice: (i) the name and address of such stockholder as they appear on the Corporation’s books and of the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination is made; (ii) the class or series and number of shares of capital stock of the Corporation which are owned beneficially or of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner; (iii) a description of all arrangements or understandings between such stockholder and each proposed nominee and any other person or persons (including their names) pursuant to which the nomination(s) are to be made by such stockholder; (iv) a representation that such stockholder intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to nominate the persons named in its notice; and (v) any other information relating to such stockholder that would be required to be disclosed in a proxy statement or other filings required to be made in connection with solicitations of proxies for election of directors pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Exchange Act or any successor rule or regulation. No person shall be eligible for election as a director of the Corporation unless nominated in accordance with the provisions of this Section 6(b). The chairperson of the meeting shall, if the facts so warrant, determine that a nomination was not made in accordance with such provisions and, if he or she should so determine, he or she shall so declare to the meeting and the defective nomination shall be disregarded.

(c) For purposes of subsections (a) and (b) of this Section 6, the term “public disclosure” shall mean disclosure (i) in a press release reported by a nationally recognized news service, (ii) in a document publicly filed or furnished by the Corporation with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission or (iii) on a website maintained by the Corporation. The timely notice requirements provided in subsections (a) and (b) of this Section 6 shall apply to all stockholder nominations for election as a director and all stockholder proposals for business to be conducted at an annual meeting regardless of whether such proposal is submitted for inclusion in the Corporation’s proxy materials pursuant to Rule 14a-8 of Regulation 14A under the Exchange Act.

 

Section  7. Proxies and Voting.

Unless the Articles of the Corporation provide for a greater or lesser number of votes per share or limits or denies voting rights, each outstanding share of stock, regardless of class, is entitled to one vote on each matter submitted to a vote at a meeting of stockholders; however, a

 

4


share is not entitled to be voted if any installment payable on it is overdue and unpaid. In all elections for directors, directors shall be determined by a plurality of the votes cast, and except as otherwise required by law or as provided in the Articles of the Corporation, all other matters voted on by stockholders shall be determined by a majority of the votes cast on the matter.

A stockholder may vote the stock the stockholder owns of record either in person or by proxy. A stockholder may sign a writing authorizing another person to act as proxy. Signing may be accomplished by the stockholder or the stockholder’s authorized agent signing the writing or causing the stockholder’s signature to be affixed to the writing by any reasonable means, including facsimile signature. A stockholder may authorize another person to act as proxy by transmitting, or authorizing the transmission of, an authorization for the person to act as the proxy to the person authorized to act as proxy or to any other person authorized to receive the proxy authorization on behalf of the person authorized to act as the proxy, including a proxy solicitation firm or proxy support service organization. The authorization may be transmitted by a telegram, cablegram, datagram, electronic mail or any other electronic or telephonic means. Unless a proxy provides otherwise, it is not valid more than 11 months after its date. A proxy is revocable by a stockholder at any time without condition or qualification unless the proxy states that it is irrevocable and the proxy is coupled with an interest. A proxy may be made irrevocable for as long as it is coupled with an interest. The interest with which a proxy may be coupled includes an interest in the stock to be voted under the proxy or another general interest in the Corporation or its assets or liabilities.

 

Section  8. Conduct of Voting

The Board of Directors shall, in advance of any meeting of stockholders, appoint one or more persons as inspectors of election, to act at the meeting or any adjournment thereof and make a written report thereof, in accordance with applicable law. If one or more inspectors are not so elected, the Chairperson of the Board or the Vice Chairperson of the Board shall make such appointment at the meeting of stockholders. At all meetings of stockholders, the proxies and ballots shall be received, and all questions relating to the qualification of voters and the validity of proxies and the acceptance or rejection of votes shall be decided or determined by the inspector of election. All voting, including on the election of directors but excepting where otherwise required by law, may be by a voice vote; provided, however, that upon demand therefor by a stockholder entitled to vote or his or her proxy or the chairperson of the meeting, a written vote shall be taken. Every written vote shall be taken by ballot, each of which shall state the name of the stockholder or proxy voting and such other information as may be required under the procedure established for the meeting. No candidate for election as a director at a meeting shall serve as an inspector at such meeting.

 

Section  9. Control Share Acquisition Act.

Notwithstanding any other provision of the Articles of the Corporation or these Bylaws, Title 3, Subtitle 7 of the MGCL (or any successor statute) shall not apply to any acquisition by any person of shares of stock of the Corporation. This Section 9 may be repealed by a majority of the Whole Board, in whole or in part, at any time, whether before or after an acquisition of Control Shares (as defined in Section 3-701(d) of the MGCL, or any successor provision) and, upon such repeal, may, to the extent provided by any successor bylaw, apply to any prior or subsequent Control Share Acquisition (as defined in Section 3-701(d) of the MGCL, or any successor provision).

 

5


ARTICLE II

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

 

Section  1. General Powers, Number and Term of Office.

The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed under the direction of the Board of Directors. The number of directors of the Corporation shall, by virtue of the Corporation’s election made hereby to be governed by Section 3-804(b) of the MGCL, be fixed from time to time exclusively by vote of the Board of Directors; provided, however, that such number shall never be less than the minimum number of directors required by the MGCL now or hereafter in force. The Board of Directors shall annually elect a Chairperson of the Board from among its members and shall designate the Chairperson of the Board or his designee to preside at its meetings. The Board of Directors may also annually elect a Vice Chairperson. In the absence of the Chairperson of the Board, the Vice Chairperson of the Board shall preside at the meetings of the Board of Directors.

The directors, other than those who may be elected by the holders of any series of preferred stock, shall be divided into three classes, as nearly equal in number as reasonably possible, with the term of office of the first class to expire at the first annual meeting of stockholders, the term of office of the second class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders one year thereafter and the term of office of the third class to expire at the annual meeting of stockholders two years thereafter, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. At each annual meeting of stockholders, commencing with the first annual meeting, directors elected to succeed those directors whose terms expire shall be elected for a term of office to expire at the third succeeding annual meeting of stockholders after their election or for such shorter period of time as the Board of Directors may determine, with each director to hold office until his or her successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.

 

Section  2. Vacancies and Newly Created Directorships.

By virtue of the Corporation’s election made hereby to be subject to Section 3-804(c) of the MGCL, any vacancies in the Board of Directors resulting from an increase in the size of the Board of Directors or the death, resignation or removal of a director may be filled only by the affirmative vote of two-thirds of the remaining directors in office, even if the remaining directors do not constitute a quorum, and any director elected to fill a vacancy shall hold office for the remainder of the full term of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred and until a successor is elected and qualifies. No decrease in the number of directors constituting the Board of Directors shall shorten the term of any incumbent director.

 

Section  3. Regular Meetings.

Regular meetings of the Board of Directors shall be held at such place or places or by means of remote communication, on such date or dates, and at such time or times as shall have been established by the Board of Directors and publicized among all directors. A notice of each regular meeting shall not be required. Any regular meeting of the Board of Directors may adjourn from time to time to reconvene at the same or some other place, and no notice need be given of any such adjourned meeting other than by announcement.

 

6


Section  4. Special Meetings.

Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called by one-third (1/3) of the directors then in office (rounded up to the nearest whole number), the Chairperson of the Board, or by the Vice Chairperson of the Board, and shall be held at such place or by means of remote communication, on such date, and at such time as they or he or she shall fix. Notice of the place, date, and time of each such special meeting shall be given to each director who has not waived notice by mailing and post-marking written notice not less than five days before the meeting, or by facsimile or other electronic transmission of the same not less than 24 hours before the meeting. Any director may waive notice of any special meeting, either before or after such meeting, by delivering a written waiver or a waiver by electronic transmission that is filed with the records of the meeting. Attendance of a director at a special meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of such meeting, except where the director attends the meeting for the express purpose of objecting, at the beginning of the meeting, to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened. Neither the business to be transacted nor the purpose of any special meeting of the Board of Directors need be specified in the notice of such meeting. Any special meeting of the Board of Directors may adjourn from time to time to reconvene at the same or some other place, and no notice need be given of any such adjourned meeting other than by announcement.

 

Section  5. Quorum.

At any meeting of the Board of Directors, a majority of the Whole Board shall constitute a quorum for all purposes. If a quorum shall fail to attend any meeting, a majority of those present may adjourn the meeting to another place, date, or time, without further notice or waiver thereof.

 

Section  6. Participation in Meetings By Conference Telephone.

Members of the Board of Directors, or of any committee thereof, may participate in a meeting of such Board or committee by means of a conference telephone or other communications equipment if all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other at the same time. Such participation shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.

 

Section  7. Conduct of Business.

At any meeting of the Board of Directors, business shall be transacted in such order and manner as the Board may from time to time determine, and all matters shall be determined by the vote of a majority of the directors present, except as otherwise provided in these Bylaws or the Corporation’s Articles or required by law. Action may be taken by the Board of Directors without a meeting if a unanimous consent which sets forth the action is given in writing or by electronic transmission by each member of the Board of Directors and filed in paper or electronic form with the minutes of proceedings of the Board of Directors.

 

7


Section  8. Powers.

All powers of the Corporation may be exercised by or under the authority of the Board of Directors except as provided by the Articles of the Corporation. Consistent with the foregoing, the Board of Directors shall have, among other powers, the unqualified power:

 

  (i) To declare dividends from time to time in accordance with law;

 

  (ii) To purchase or otherwise acquire any property, rights or privileges on such terms as it shall determine;

 

  (iii) To authorize the creation, making and issuance, in such form as it may determine, of written obligations of every kind, negotiable or non-negotiable, secured or unsecured, and to do all things necessary in connection therewith;

 

  (iv) To remove any officer of the Corporation with or without cause, and from time to time to devolve the powers and duties of any officer upon any other person for the time being;

 

  (v) To confer upon any officer of the Corporation the power to appoint, remove and suspend subordinate officers, employees and agents;

 

  (vi) To adopt from time to time such stock, option, stock purchase, bonus or other compensation plans for directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine;

 

  (vii) To adopt from time to time such insurance, retirement, and other benefit plans for directors, officers, employees and agents of the Corporation and its subsidiaries as it may determine; and

 

  (viii) To adopt from time to time regulations, not inconsistent with these Bylaws, for the management of the Corporation’s business and affairs.

 

Section  9. Compensation of Directors.

Directors, as such, may receive, pursuant to resolution of the Board of Directors, fixed fees and other compensation for their services as directors, including, without limitation, their services as members of committees of the Board of Directors.

 

Section  10. Resignation.

Any director may resign at any time by giving written notice of such resignation to the President or the Secretary at the principal office of the Corporation. Unless otherwise specified therein, such resignation shall take effect upon receipt thereof.

 

8


Section  11.  Presumption of Assent.

A director of the Corporation who is present at a meeting of the Board of Directors at which action on any corporate matter is taken shall be presumed to have assented to such action unless such director announces his dissent at the meeting and (a) such director’s dissent is entered in the minutes of the meeting, (b) such director files his written dissent to such action with the secretary of the meeting before the adjournment thereof, or (c) such director forwards his written dissent within 24 hours after the meeting is adjourned, by certified mail, return receipt requested, bearing a postmark from the United States Postal Service, to the secretary of the meeting or the Secretary of the Corporation. Such right to dissent shall not apply to a director who voted in favor of such action or failed to make his dissent known at the meeting.

 

Section  12.  Director Qualifications

A person is not qualified to serve as director if he or she: (1) is under indictment for, or has ever been convicted of, a criminal offense involving dishonesty or breach of trust and the penalty for such offense could be imprisonment for more than one year, (2) is a person against whom a banking agency has, within the past ten years, issued a cease and desist order for conduct involving dishonesty or breach of trust and that order is final and not subject to appeal, or (3) has been found either by a regulatory agency whose decision is final and not subject to appeal or by a court to have (i) breached a fiduciary duty involving personal profit, or (ii) committed a willful violation of any law, rule or regulation governing banking, securities, commodities or insurance, or any final cease and desist order issued by a banking, securities, commodities or insurance regulatory agency. No person may serve on the Board of Directors and at the same time be a director or officer of another co-operative bank, credit union, savings bank, savings and loan association, trust company or holding company thereof (in each case whether chartered under state, federal or other law) that has an office in any county in which the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries has an office, or in any county contiguous to any county in which the Corporation or any of its subsidiaries has an office. No person may serve on the Board of Directors unless such person has resided, for a period of at least one year immediately before his or her nomination or appointment, within a 75-mile radius of the home office of the Corporation.

The Board of Directors shall have the power to construe and apply the provisions of this Section 12 and to make all determinations necessary or desirable to implement such provisions.

 

Section  13.  Attendance at Board Meetings.

The Board of Directors shall have the right to remove any director from the board upon a director’s unexcused absence from (i) three consecutive regularly scheduled meetings of the Board of Directors or (ii) five regularly scheduled meetings of the Board of Directors in any fiscal year of the Corporation.

 

9


ARTICLE III

COMMITTEES

 

Section  1.  Committees of the Board of Directors.

(a) General Provisions. The Board of Directors may appoint from among its members an Audit Committee, a Compensation Committee, a /Nominating/Governance Committee, and such other committees as the Board of Directors deems necessary or desirable. The Board of Directors may delegate to any committee so appointed any of the powers and authorities of the Board of Directors to the fullest extent permitted by the MGCL and any other applicable law.

(b) Composition. Each committee shall be composed of one or more directors or any other number of members specified in these Bylaws. The Chairperson of the Board may recommend committees, committee memberships, and committee chairs to the Board of Directors. The Board of Directors shall have the power at any time to appoint the chairperson and the members of any committee, change the membership of any committee, to fill all vacancies on committees, to designate alternate members to replace or act in the place of any absent or disqualified member of a committee, or to dissolve any committee. A member of a committee may resign from that committee at any time by giving written notice of such resignation to the Chairperson of the Board. Unless otherwise specified therein, such resignation from the committee shall take effect upon receipt thereof.

(c) Issuance of Stock. If the Board of Directors has given general authorization for the issuance of stock providing for or establishing a method or procedure for determining the maximum number of shares to be issued, a committee of the Board of Directors, in accordance with that general authorization or any stock option or other plan or program adopted by the Board of Directors, may authorize or fix the terms of stock subject to classification or reclassification and the terms on which any stock may be issued, including all terms and conditions required or permitted to be established or authorized by the Board of Directors. Any committee so designated may exercise the power and authority of the Board of Directors if the resolution that designated the committee or a supplemental resolution of the Board of Directors shall so provide.

 

Section  2. Conduct of Business.

Each committee may determine the procedural rules for meeting and conducting its business and shall act in accordance therewith, except as otherwise provided herein or required by law. Adequate provision shall be made for notice to members of all meetings; one-third of the members shall constitute a quorum unless the committee shall consist of one or two members, in which event one member shall constitute a quorum; and all matters shall be determined by a majority vote of the members present. Action may be taken by any committee without a meeting if a unanimous consent which sets forth the action is given in writing or by electronic transmission by each member of the committee and filed in paper or electronic form with the minutes of the proceedings of such committee. The members of any committee may conduct any meeting thereof by conference telephone or other communications equipment in accordance with the provisions of Section 6 of Article II.

 

10


ARTICLE IV

OFFICERS

 

Section  1. Generally.

(a) The Board of Directors as soon as may be practicable after the annual meeting of stockholders shall choose a Chairperson of the Board, Chief Executive Officer, President, one or more Vice Presidents, a Secretary and a Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer and from time to time may choose such other officers as it may deem proper. Any number of offices may be held by the same person, except that no person may concurrently serve as both President and Vice President of the Corporation.

(b) The term of office of all officers shall be until the next annual election of officers and until their respective successors are chosen, but any officer may be removed from office at any time by the affirmative vote of a majority of the Whole Board.

(c) All officers chosen by the Board of Directors shall each have such powers and duties as generally pertain to their respective offices, subject to the specific provisions of this Article IV. Such officers shall also have such powers and duties as from time to time may be conferred by the Board of Directors or by any committee thereof.

 

Section  2. Chairperson of the Board of Directors.

The Chairperson of the Board of Directors of the Corporation shall perform all duties and have all powers which are commonly incident to the office of Chairperson of the Board or which are delegated to him or her by the Board of Directors. He or she shall have power to sign all stock certificates, contracts and other instruments of the Corporation that are authorized.

 

Section  3. Vice Chairperson of the Board of Directors.

If appointed, the Vice Chairperson of the Board of Directors of the Corporation shall perform all duties and have all powers which are commonly incident to the office of Chairperson of the Board, with such duties to be performed and powers to be held in the absence of the Chairperson of the Board, or which are delegated to him or her by the Board of Directors.

 

Section  4. Chief Executive Officer.

The Chief Executive Officer, subject to the control of the Board of Directors, shall serve in general executive capacity and have general power over the management and oversight of the administration and operation of the Corporation’s business and general supervisory power and authority over its policies and affairs. The Chief Executive Officer shall see that all orders and resolutions of the Board of Directors and of any committee thereof are carried into effect.

 

Section  5. President.

The President shall perform the duties of the Chief Executive Officer in the Chief Executive Officer’s absence or during his or her disability to act. In addition, the President shall perform the duties and exercise the powers usually incident to their respective office and/or such other duties and powers as may be properly assigned to the President from time to time by the Board of Directors, the Chairperson of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.

 

11


Section  6. Vice President.

The Vice President or Vice Presidents (including Executive Vice Presidents or other levels of Vice President designated by the Board of Directors), if any, shall perform the duties of the Chief Executive Officer in the absence of both the Chief Executive Officer and the President, or during their disability to act. In addition, the Vice Presidents shall perform the duties and exercise the powers usually incident to their respective office and/or such other duties and powers as may be properly assigned to the Vice Presidents from time to time by the Board of Directors, the Chairperson of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.

 

Section  7. Secretary.

The Secretary or an Assistant Secretary shall issue notices of meetings, shall keep the minutes of meetings, shall have charge of the seal and the corporate books, shall perform such other duties and exercise such other powers as are usually incident to such offices and/or such other duties and powers as are properly assigned thereto by the Board of Directors, the Chairperson of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer.

 

Section  8. Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer.

The Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer shall have charge of all monies and securities of the Corporation, other than monies and securities of any division of the Corporation that has a treasurer or financial officer appointed by the Board of Directors, and shall keep regular books of account. The funds of the Corporation shall be deposited in the name of the Corporation by the Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer with such banks or trust companies or other entities as the Board of Directors from time to time shall designate. The Chief Financial Officer/Treasurer shall sign or countersign such instruments as require his or her signature, shall perform all such duties and have all such powers as are usually incident to such office and/or such other duties and powers as are properly assigned to him or her by the Board of Directors, the Chairperson of the Board or the Chief Executive Officer, and may be required to give bond for the faithful performance of his or her duties in such sum and with such surety as may be required by the Board of Directors.

 

Section  9. Other Officers.

The Board of Directors may designate and fill such other offices in its discretion and the persons holding such other offices shall have such powers and shall perform such duties as the Board of Directors or Chief Executive Officer may from time to time assign.

 

Section  10.  Action with Respect to Securities of Other Corporations

Stock of other corporations or associations, registered in the name of the Corporation, may be voted by the Chief Executive Officer, the President, a Vice President, or a proxy appointed by either of them. The Board of Directors, however, may by resolution appoint some other person to vote such shares, in which case such person shall be entitled to vote such shares upon the production of a certified copy of such resolution.

 

12


ARTICLE V

STOCK

 

Section  1. Certificates of Stock.

The Board of Directors may determine to issue certificated or uncertificated shares of capital stock and other securities of the Corporation. For certificated stock, each stockholder is entitled to certificates which represent and certify the shares of stock he or she holds in the Corporation. Each stock certificate shall include on its face the name of the Corporation, the name of the stockholder or other person to whom it is issued, and the class of stock and number of shares it represents. It shall also include on its face or back (a) a statement of any restrictions on transferability and a statement of the designations and any preferences, conversion and other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to dividends, qualifications, and terms and conditions of redemption of the stock of each class which the Corporation is authorized to issue, of the differences in the relative rights and preferences between the shares of each series of preferred stock which the Corporation is authorized to issue, to the extent they have been set, and of the authority of the Board of Directors to set the relative rights and preferences of subsequent series of preferred stock or (b) a statement which provides in substance that the Corporation will furnish a full statement of such information to any stockholder on request and without charge. Such request may be made to the Secretary or to the Corporation’s transfer agent. Upon the issuance of uncertificated shares of capital stock, the Corporation shall send the stockholder a written statement of the same information required above with respect to stock certificates. Each stock certificate shall be in such form, not inconsistent with law or with the Corporation’s Articles, as shall be approved by the Board of Directors or any officer or officers designated for such purpose by resolution of the Board of Directors. Each stock certificate shall be signed by the Chairperson of the Board, the President, or a Vice President, and countersigned by the Secretary, an Assistant Secretary, the Treasurer, or an Assistant Treasurer. Each certificate may be sealed with the actual corporate seal or a facsimile of it or in any other form and the signatures may be either manual or facsimile signatures. A certificate is valid and may be issued whether or not an officer who signed it is still an officer when it is issued. A certificate may not be issued until the stock represented by it is fully paid.

 

Section  2. Transfers of Stock.

Transfers of stock shall be made only upon the transfer books of the Corporation kept at an office of the Corporation or by transfer agents designated to transfer shares of the stock of the Corporation. Except where a certificate is issued in accordance with Section 4 of Article V of these Bylaws, an outstanding certificate for the number of shares involved shall be surrendered for cancellation before a new certificate is issued therefor.

 

Section  3. Record Dates or Closing of Transfer Books.

The Board of Directors may, and shall have the power to, set a record date or direct that the stock transfer books be closed for a stated period for the purpose of making any proper

 

13


determination with respect to stockholders, including which stockholders are entitled to notice of a meeting, vote at a meeting, receive a dividend, or be allotted other rights. The record date may not be prior to the close of business on the day the record date is fixed nor, subject to Section 3 of Article I of these Bylaws, more than 90 days before the date on which the action requiring the determination will be taken; the transfer books may not be closed for a period longer than 20 days; and, in the case of a meeting of stockholders, the record date or the closing of the transfer books shall be at least ten days before the date of the meeting. Any shares of the Corporation’s own stock acquired by the Corporation between the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders and the time of the meeting may be voted at the meeting by the holder of record as of the record date and shall be counted in determining the total number of outstanding shares entitled to be voted at the meeting.

 

Section  4. Lost, Stolen or Destroyed Certificates.

The Board of Directors of the Corporation may determine the conditions for issuing a new stock certificate in place of one which is alleged to have been lost, stolen, or destroyed, or the Board of Directors may delegate such power to any officer or officers of the Corporation. In their discretion, the Board of Directors or such officer or officers may require the owner of the certificate to give a bond, with sufficient surety, to indemnify the Corporation against any loss or claim arising as a result of the issuance of a new certificate. In their discretion, the Board of Directors or such officer or officers may refuse to issue such new certificate without the order of a court having jurisdiction over the matter.

 

Section  5. Stock Ledger.

The Corporation shall maintain a stock ledger which contains the name and address of each stockholder and the number of shares of stock of each class which the stockholder holds. The stock ledger may be in written form or in any other form which can be converted within a reasonable time into written form for visual inspection. The original or a duplicate of the stock ledger shall be kept at the offices of a transfer agent for the particular class of stock or, if none, at the principal executive office of the Corporation.

 

Section  6. Regulations.

The issue, transfer, conversion and registration of certificates of stock shall be governed by such other regulations as the Board of Directors may establish.

ARTICLE VI

MISCELLANEOUS

 

Section  1. Facsimile Signatures.

In addition to the provisions for use of facsimile signatures elsewhere specifically authorized in these Bylaws, facsimile signatures of any officer or officers of the Corporation may be used whenever and as authorized by the Board of Directors or a committee thereof.

 

14


Section  2. Corporate Seal.

The Board of Directors may provide a suitable seal, bearing the name of the Corporation, which shall be in the charge of the Secretary. The Board of Directors may authorize one or more duplicate seals and provide for the custody thereof. If the Corporation is required to place its corporate seal to a document, it is sufficient to meet the requirement of any law, rule, or regulation relating to a corporate seal to place the word “(seal)” adjacent to the signature of the person authorized to sign the document on behalf of the Corporation.

 

Section  3. Books and Records.

The Corporation shall keep correct and complete books and records of its accounts and transactions and minutes of the proceedings of its stockholders and Board of Directors and of any committee when exercising any of the powers of the Board of Directors. The books and records of the Corporation may be in written form or in any other form which can be converted within a reasonable time into written form for visual inspection. Minutes shall be recorded in written form but may be maintained in the form of a reproduction. The original or a certified copy of these Bylaws shall be kept at the principal office of the Corporation.

 

Section  4. Reliance upon Books, Reports and Records.

Each director, each member of any committee designated by the Board of Directors, and each officer and agent of the Corporation shall, in the performance of his or her duties, in addition to any protections conferred upon him or her by law, be fully protected in relying in good faith upon the books of account or other records of the Corporation and upon such information, opinions, reports or statements presented to the Corporation by any of its officers or employees, or committees of the Board of Directors so designated, or by any other person as to matters which such director, committee member, officer or agent reasonably believes are within such other person’s professional or expert competence and who has been selected with reasonable care by or on behalf of the Corporation.

 

Section  5. Fiscal Year.

The fiscal year of the Corporation shall commence on the first day of October and end on the last day of September in each year.

 

Section  6. Time Periods.

In applying any provision of these Bylaws that requires that an act be done or not be done a specified number of days prior to an event or that an act be done during a period of a specified number of days prior to an event, calendar days shall be used, the day of the doing of the act shall be excluded and the day of the event shall be included.

 

Section  7. Checks, Drafts, Etc.

All checks, drafts and orders for the payment of money, notes and other evidences of indebtedness, issued in the name of the Corporation, shall be signed by any officer, employee or agent of the Corporation that is authorized by the Board of Directors.

 

15


Section  8. Mail.

Any notice or other document that is required by these Bylaws to be mailed shall be deposited in the United States mail, postage prepaid.

 

Section  9. Contracts and Agreements.

To the extent permitted by applicable law, and except as otherwise prescribed by the Articles or these Bylaws, the Board of Directors may authorize any officer, employee or agent of the Corporation to enter into any contract or execute and deliver any instrument in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation. Such authority may be general or confined to specific instances. A person who holds more than one office in the Corporation may not act in more than one capacity to execute, acknowledge, or verify an instrument required by law to be executed, acknowledged, or verified by more than one officer.

ARTICLE VIII

AMENDMENTS

These Bylaws may be adopted, amended or repealed as provided in the Articles of the Corporation.

 

16

Exhibit 4

INCORPORATED UNDER THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF MARYLAND

 

LOGO

   CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION    LOGO
      CUSIP:          

FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESSABLE

PAR VALUE $0.01 PER SHARE

THE SHARES REPRESENTED BY THIS

CERTIFICATE ARE SUBJECT TO

RESTRICTIONS, SEE REVERSE SIDE

 

THIS CERTIFIES that

   is the owner of

SHARES OF COMMON STOCK

of

Charter Financial Corporation

a Maryland corporation

The shares evidenced by this certificate are transferable only on the books of Charter Financial Corporation by the holder hereof, in person or by attorney, upon surrender of this certificate properly endorsed. THE CAPITAL STOCK EVIDENCED HEREBY IS NOT AN ACCOUNT OF AN INSURABLE TYPE AND IS NOT INSURED BY THE FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION OR ANY OTHER FEDERAL OR STATE GOVERNMENTAL AGENCY.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Charter Financial Corporation has caused this certificate to be executed by the facsimile signatures of its duly authorized officers and has caused a facsimile of its seal to be hereunto affixed.

 

By:

  

 

   [SEAL]    By:   

 

   WILLIAM C. GLADDEN          ROBERT L. JOHNSON
   CORPORATE SECRETARY         

CHAIRMAN, PRESIDENT AND CHIEF

EXECUTIVE OFFICER


The Board of Directors of Charter Financial Corporation (the “Company”) is authorized by resolution or resolutions, from time to time adopted, to provide for the issuance of more than one class of stock, including preferred stock in series, and to fix and state the voting powers, designations, preferences, limitations and restrictions thereof. The Company will furnish to any stockholder upon request and without charge a full description of each class of stock and any series thereof.

The shares evidenced by this certificate are subject to a limitation contained in the Articles of Incorporation to the effect that in no event shall any record owner of any outstanding common stock which is beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by a person who beneficially owns in excess of 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock (the “Limit”) be entitled or permitted to any vote in respect of shares held in excess of the Limit.

The shares represented by this certificate may not be cumulatively voted on any matter. The Articles of Incorporation require that, with limited exceptions, no amendment, addition, alteration, change or repeal of the Articles of Incorporation shall be made, unless such is first approved by the Board of Directors of the Company and approved by the stockholders by a majority of the total shares entitled to vote, or in certain circumstances approved by the affirmative vote of up to 80% of the shares entitled to vote.

The following abbreviations when used in the inscription on the face of this certificate shall be construed as though they were written out in full according to applicable laws or regulations.

 

TEN COM   -    as tenants in common    UNIF GIFT MIN ACT        -   

 

(Cust)

   Custodian   

 

(Minor)

TEN ENT   -    as tenants by the entireties            
JT TEN   -   

as joint tenants with right

of survivorship and not as tenants in common

     

Under Uniform Gifts to Minors Act

 

              (State)   

Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list

For value received,                                                           hereby sell, assign and transfer unto

PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY NUMBER OR OTHER IDENTIFYING NUMBER

 

             

 

 

(please print or typewrite name and address including postal zip code of assignee)

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                           Shares of

the Common Stock represented by the within Certificate, and do hereby irrevocably constitute and appoint                                                                                                                                                                      Attorney to transfer the said shares on the books of the within named corporation with full power of substitution in the premises.

 

Dated,  

 

        

In the presence of

         Signature:

 

        

 

NOTE: THE SIGNATURE TO THIS ASSIGNMENT MUST CORRESPOND WITH THE NAME OF THE STOCKHOLDER(S) AS WRITTEN UPON THE FACE OF THE CERTIFICATE, IN EVERY PARTICULAR, WITHOUT ALTERATION OR ENLARGEMENT, OR ANY CHANGE WHATSOEVER.

Exhibit 5

LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION

ATTORNEYS AT LAW

5335 Wisconsin Avenue, NW, Suite 780

Washington, D.C. 20015

 

 

Telephone (202) 274-2000

Facsimile (202) 362-2902

www.luselaw.com

WRITER’S DIRECT DIAL NUMBER

(202) 274-2000

December 13, 2012

The Board of Directors

Charter Financial Corporation

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

 

  Re: Charter Financial Corporation
       Common Stock, Par Value $0.01 Per Share

Ladies and Gentlemen:

You have requested the opinion of this firm as to certain matters in connection with the offer and sale (the “Offering”) of the shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share (“Common Stock”) of Charter Financial Corporation (the “Company”). We have reviewed the Company’s Articles of Incorporation, Registration Statement on Form S-1 (the “Form S-1”), as well as applicable statutes and regulations governing the Company and the offer and sale of the Common Stock. The opinion expressed below is limited to matters governed by Maryland law.

We are of the opinion that upon the declaration of effectiveness of the Form S-1, the Common Stock, when sold, will be legally issued, fully paid and non-assessable.

We hereby consent to our firm being referenced under the caption “Legal Matters” and to the filing of this opinion as an exhibit to the Form S-1.

Very truly yours,

/s/ Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, PC

L USE G ORMAN P OMERENK  & S CHICK

    A P ROFESSIONAL C ORPORATION

Exhibit 8.1

LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION

ATTORNEYS AT LAW

5335 WISCONSIN AVENUE, N.W., SUITE 780

WASHINGTON, D.C. 20015

 

 

TELEPHONE (202) 274-2000

FACSIMILE (202) 362-2902

www.luselaw.com

            , 2013

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

Ladies and Gentlemen:

You have requested this firm’s opinion regarding the material federal income tax consequences that will result from the conversion of First Charter, MHC, a federal mutual holding company (the “Mutual Holding Company”) into the capital stock form of organization (the “Conversion”) pursuant to the Amended and Restated Plan of Conversion and Reorganization of First Charter, MHC dated November 27, 2012, and amended on December 11, 2012 (the “Plan”) and the integrated transactions described below.

In connection with rendering our opinion, we have made such investigations as we have deemed relevant or necessary for the purpose of this opinion. In our examination, we have assumed the authenticity of original documents, the accuracy of copies and the genuineness of signatures. We have further assumed the absence of adverse facts not apparent from the face of the instruments and documents we examined and have relied upon the accuracy of the factual matters set forth in the Plan and the Registration Statement filed by Charter Financial Corporation, a Maryland corporation (the “Holding Company”) with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the Application for Conversion on Form AC filed by the Mutual Holding Company with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (“FRB”). In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you, dated             , 2012 stating its belief as to certain valuation matters described below. Capitalized terms used but not defined herein shall have the same meaning as set forth in the Plan. Furthermore, we assume that each of the parties to the Conversion will comply with all reporting obligations with respect to the Conversion required under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations thereunder (the “Treasury Regulations”).

Our opinion is based upon the existing provisions of the Code, the Treasury Regulations and upon current Internal Revenue Service (“IRS”) published rulings and existing court decisions, any of which could be changed at any time. Any such changes may be retroactive and could significantly modify the statements and opinions expressed herein. Similarly, any change in the facts and assumptions stated below, upon which this opinion is based, could modify the conclusions. This opinion is as of the date hereof, and we disclaim any obligation to advise you of any change in any matter considered herein after the date hereof.


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 2

    

 

We opine only as to the matters we expressly set forth herein, and no opinions should be inferred as to any other matters or as to the tax treatment of the transactions that we do not specifically address. We express no opinion as to other federal laws and regulations, or as to laws and regulations of other jurisdictions, or as to factual or legal matters other than as set forth herein.

For purposes of this opinion, we are relying on the representations as to factual matters provided to us by the Mutual Holding Company, CharterBank (the “Bank”), Charter Financial Corporation, a federal mid-tier holding company (“Mid-Tier Holding Company”) and the Holding Company, as set forth in the certificates for each of those aforementioned entities and signed by authorized officers of each of the aforementioned entities, incorporated herein by reference.

DESCRIPTION OF PROPOSED TRANSACTION

Based upon our review of the documents described above, and in reliance upon such documents, we understand that the relevant facts are as follows. The Bank is a federally-chartered stock savings bank that was established in 1954 as a federally chartered mutual savings and loan association. CharterBank conducts business primarily from its executive and administrative office located in West Point, Georgia, and its branch offices located in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle, and a cashless branch office in Norcross, Georgia. The Bank has been organized in the two-tiered mutual holding company structure since 2001. In connection with the reorganization from the federally chartered mutual savings and loan association into the two-tiered mutual holding company structure, the Mid-Tier Holding Company sold 3,964,481 shares of its common stock to the public, representing 20% of its then outstanding shares, at $10.00 per share. An additional 15,857,924 shares, or 80% of the outstanding shares of the Mid-Tier Holding Company, were issued to Mutual Holding Company. As part of the reorganization and offering, an employee stock ownership plan was established and purchased 317,158 shares of the Mid-Tier Holding Company. The Mutual Holding Company is a mutual holding company with no stockholders. Instead, the Mutual Holding Company has members (e.g., the depositors of the Bank), who are entitled upon the complete liquidation of the Mutual Holding Company to liquidation proceeds after the payment of creditors.

In January 2007, the Mid-Tier Holding Company repurchased 508,842 shares of its common stock at $52.00 per share through a self-tender offer. Following the stock repurchase, the Mid-Tier Holding Company deregistered its common stock with the Securities and Exchange Commission. From 2007 to 2010, the Mid-Tier Holding Company repurchased an additional 678,016 shares of its common stock.


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 3

    

 

In September 2010, through an incremental offering, the Mid-Tier Holding Company sold 4,400,000 shares of common stock, receiving net proceeds of $26.6 million and the Mutual Holding Company canceled 4,400,000 shares of the Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock that it held. The ownership percentage of public stockholders (excluding the Mutual Holding Company) of the Mid-Tier Holding Company increased from 15.07% to 38.64% following completion of the incremental offering. Following the incremental offering, the Mid-Tier Holding Company became a reporting company with the Securities and Exchange Commission and its shares of common stock began trading on the Nasdaq Capital Market. As of September 30, 2012, the Mid-Tier Holding Company has repurchased 385,321 shares of its common stock since the completion of the incremental offering.

The Board of Trustees of the Mutual Holding Company adopted the Plan providing for the conversion of the Mutual Holding Company from a federally chartered mutual holding company to the capital stock form of organization. As part of the Conversion, the Holding Company will succeed to all the rights and obligations of the Mutual Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company and will offer shares of Holding Company Common Stock to the Bank’s depositors, current stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and members of the general public in the Offering.

Pursuant to the Plan, the Conversion will be effected as follows, in such order as is necessary to consummate the Conversion:

 

  (1) The Mid-Tier Holding Company will organize the Holding Company as a first-tier subsidiary chartered in Maryland.

 

  (2) The Mutual Holding Company will merge with and into the Mid-Tier Holding Company with the Mid-Tier Holding Company as the resulting entity (the “MHC Merger”), whereby the shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company held by the Mutual Holding Company will be cancelled and the members of the Mutual Holding Company will constructively receive liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their liquidation rights in the Mutual Holding Company.

 

  (3)

Immediately after the MHC Merger, the Mid-Tier Holding Company will merge with and into the Holding Company (the “Mid-Tier Merger”), with the Holding Company as the resulting entity. As part of the Mid-Tier Merger, the liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company constructively received by the members of Mutual Holding Company will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be exchanged for interests in the Liquidation Account and


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 4

    

 

  the Minority Shares will automatically, without further action on the part of the holders thereof, be converted into and become the right to receive Holding Company Common Stock based on the Exchange Ratio.

 

  (4) Immediately after the Mid-Tier Merger, the Holding Company will offer for sale Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering.

 

  (5) The Holding Company will contribute at least 50% of the net proceeds of the Offering to the Bank in constructive exchange for common stock of the Bank and the Bank Liquidation Account.

Following the Conversion, a Liquidation Account will be maintained by the Holding Company for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain their deposit accounts with the Bank. Pursuant to Section 19 of the Plan, the Liquidation Account will be equal to the product of (a) the percentage of the outstanding shares of the common stock of the Mid-Tier Holding Company owned by the Mutual Holding Company multiplied by (b) the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s total stockholders’ equity as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition contained in the final Prospectus utilized in the Conversion plus the value of the net assets of the Mutual Holding Company as reflected in the latest statement of financial condition of the Mutual Holding Company prior to the effective date of the Conversion (excluding its ownership of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock). The terms of the Liquidation Account and Bank Liquidation Account are described in Section 19 of the Plan.

As part of the Conversion, all of the then-outstanding shares of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock owned by the Minority Stockholders will be converted into and become shares of Holding Company Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Ratio that ensures that after the Conversion, Minority Stockholders will own in the aggregate the same percentage of Holding Company Common Stock as they held in Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock immediately prior to the Conversion, exclusive of Minority Stockholders’ purchases of additional shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering and receipt of cash in lieu of fractional shares. As part of the Conversion, additional shares of Holding Company Common Stock will be offered for sale on a priority basis to depositors and eligible borrowers of the Bank, to current shareholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company and to members of the public in the Offering.

As a result of the Conversion and Offering, the Holding Company will be a publicly-held corporation, will register the Holding Company Common Stock under Section 12(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), and will become subject to the rules and regulations thereunder and file periodic reports and proxy statements with the SEC. The Bank will become a wholly owned subsidiary of the Holding Company and will continue to carry on its business and activities as conducted immediately prior to the Conversion.


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 5

    

 

The stockholders of the Holding Company will be the former Minority Stockholders of the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the Conversion, plus those persons who purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock in the Offering. Nontransferable rights to subscribe for the Holding Company Common Stock have been granted, in order of priority, to Eligible Account Holders, the Bank’s tax-qualified employee plans (“Employee Plans”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and certain depositors of the Bank as of the Voting Record Date (“Other Members”). Subscription rights are nontransferable. The Holding Company will also offer shares of Holding Company Common Stock not subscribed for in the Subscription Offering, if any, for sale in a Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering to certain members of the general public (with preferences given to natural persons and trusts of natural persons residing in the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida.

OPINIONS

Based on the foregoing description of the Conversion, including the MHC Merger and the Mid-Tier Merger, and subject to the qualifications and limitations set forth in this letter, we are of the opinion that:

1. The MHC Merger will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(A) of the Code.

2. The constructive exchange of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders ownership interests (e.g., liquidation and voting rights) in the Mutual Holding Company for liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in the MHC Merger will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Income Tax Regulations. ( cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969-2 C.B. 54.)

3. No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mutual Holding Company on the transfer of its assets to the Mid-Tier Holding Company and the Mid-Tier Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities, if any, in constructive exchange for liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company or on the constructive distribution of such liquidation interests to members of the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code.)

4. No gain or loss will be recognized by the Mid-Tier Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company in the MHC Merger in exchange for the constructive transfer to the members of the Mutual Holding Company of the liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company. (Section 1032(a) of the Code.)


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 6

    

 

5. Persons who have ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company will recognize no gain or loss upon the constructive receipt of liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company in exchange for their ownership interests in the Mutual Holding Company. (Section 354(a) of the Code.)

6. The basis of the assets of Mutual Holding Company (other than stock in the Mid-Tier Holding Company) to be received by the Mid-Tier Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mutual Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer. (Section 362(b) of the Code.)

7. The holding period of the assets of the Mutual Holding Company transferred to the Mid-Tier Holding Company will include the holding period of those assets in Mutual Holding Company. (Section 1223(2) of the Code.)

8. The Mid-Tier Merger will constitute a mere change in identity, form or place of organization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code and therefore will qualify as a tax-free reorganization within the meaning of Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code. (Section 368(a)(1)(F) of the Code.)

9. The Mid-Tier Holding Company will not recognize any gain or loss on the transfer of its assets to the Holding Company and the Holding Company’s assumption of its liabilities in exchange for shares of Holding Company Common Stock or the distribution of such stock to Minority Stockholders and distribution of interests in the Liquidation Account to the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders. (Sections 361(a), 361(c) and 357(a) of the Code.)

10. No gain or loss will be recognized by the Holding Company upon the receipt of the assets of Mid-Tier Holding Company in the Mid-Tier Merger. (Section 1032(a) of the Code.)

11. The basis of the assets of the Mid-Tier Holding Company to be received by the Holding Company will be the same as the basis of such assets in the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer. (Section 362(b) of the Code.)

12. The holding period of the assets of Mid-Tier Holding Company to be received by the Holding Company will include the holding period of those assets in the Mid-Tier Holding Company immediately prior to the transfer. (Section 1223(2) of the Code.)


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 7

    

 

13. Mid-Tier Holding Company shareholders will not recognize any gain or loss upon their exchange of Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock for Holding Company Common Stock. (Section 354 of the Code.)

14. Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders will not recognize any gain or loss upon their exchange of their liquidation interests in Mid-Tier Holding Company which they constructively received for interests in the Liquidation Account in the Holding Company. (Section 354 of the Code.)

15. The exchange of the Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders liquidation interests in the Mid-Tier Holding Company which they constructively received in the MHC Merger for interests in a Liquidation Account established in the Holding Company will satisfy the continuity of interest requirement of Section 1.368-1(b) of the Income Tax Regulations. ( cf. Rev. Rul. 69-3, 1969-1 C.B. 103, and Rev. Rul. 69-646, 1969-2 C.B. 54.)

16. The payment of cash to the Minority Stockholders in lieu of fractional shares of Holding Company Common Stock will be treated as though the fractional shares were distributed as part of the Mid-Tier Merger and then redeemed by Holding Company. The cash payments will be treated as distributions in full payment for the fractional shares deemed redeemed under Section 302(a) of the Code, with the result that such shareholders will have short-term or long-term capital gain or loss to the extent that the cash they receive differs from the basis allocable to such fractional shares. (Rev. Rul. 66-365, 1966-2 C.B. 116 and Rev. Proc. 77-41, 1977-2 C.B. 574.)

17. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase Holding Company Common Stock is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members upon distribution to them of nontransferable subscription rights to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock. (Section 356(a) of the Code.) Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members will not realize any taxable income as a result of their exercise of the nontransferable subscriptions rights. (Rev. Rul. 56-572, 1956-2 C.B. 182.)

18. It is more likely than not that the fair market value of the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets is zero. Accordingly, it is more likely than not that no gain or loss will be recognized by Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders upon the constructive distribution to them of such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account as of the effective date of the Mid-Tier Merger. (Section 356(a) of the Code.)


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 8

    

 

19. Each shareholder’s aggregate basis in his or her Holding Company Common Stock received in the exchange will be the same as the aggregate basis of the Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock surrendered in exchange therefore. (Section 358(a) of the Code.)

20. Because it is more likely than not that the subscription rights have no value, it is more likely than not that the basis of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased in the Offering by the exercise of the nontransferable subscription rights will be the purchase price thereof. (Section 1012 of the Code.)

21. Each shareholder’s holding period in his or her Holding Company Common Stock received in the exchange will include the period during which the Mid-Tier Holding Company common stock surrendered was held, provided that the common stock surrendered is a capital asset in the hands of the shareholder on the date of the exchange. (Section 1223(1) of the Code.)

22. The holding period of the Holding Company Common Stock purchased pursuant to the exercise of subscriptions rights will commence on the date on which the right to acquire such stock was exercised. (Section 1223(5) of the Code.)

23. No gain or loss will be recognized by the Holding Company on the receipt of money in exchange for Holding Company Common Stock sold in the Offering. (Section 1032 of the Code.)

Our opinion under paragraph 20 above is predicated on the representation that no person shall receive any payment, whether in money or property, in lieu of the issuance of subscription rights. Our opinions under paragraphs 17, 19 and 20 are based on the position that the subscription rights to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock received by Eligible Account Holders, Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members have a fair market value of zero. We understand that the subscription rights will be granted at no cost to the recipients, will be legally nontransferable and of short duration, and will provide the recipient with the right only to purchase shares of Holding Company Common Stock at the same price to be paid by members of the general public in any Community Offering or Syndicated Community Offering. We also note that the IRS has not in the past concluded that subscription rights have value. In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you stating its belief that subscription rights do not have any economic value at the time of distribution or at the time the rights are exercised in the Subscription Offering. Based on the foregoing, we believe it is more likely than not that the nontransferable subscription rights to purchase Holding Company Common Stock have no value.


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 9

    

 

If the subscription rights are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by various recipients of the subscription rights (in certain cases, whether or not the rights are exercised) and the Holding Company and/or the Bank may be taxable on the distribution of the subscription rights.

Our opinion under paragraph 18 above is based on the position that the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets has a fair market value of zero. We understand that: (i) no holder of an interest in a liquidation account has ever received payment attributable to such interest in a liquidation account; (ii) the interests in the Liquidation Account and Bank Liquidation Account are not transferable; (iii) the amounts due under the Liquidation Account with respect to each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder will be reduced as their deposits in the Bank are reduced as described in the Plan; and (iv) the Bank Liquidation Account payment obligation arises only if the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets to fund the Liquidation Account. We also note that the U.S. Supreme Court in Paulsen v. Commissioner, 469 U.S. 131 (1985) stated the following:

The right to participate in the net proceeds of a solvent liquidation is also not a significant part of the value of the shares. Referring to the possibility of a solvent liquidation of a mutual savings association, this Court observed: “It stretches the imagination very far to attribute any real value to such a remote contingency, and when coupled with the fact that it represents nothing which the depositor can readily transfer, any theoretical value reduces almost to the vanishing point.” Society for Savings v. Bowers, 349 U.S. 143, 150 (1955).

In addition, we are relying on a letter from RP Financial, LC. to you stating its belief that the benefit provided by the Bank Liquidation Account supporting the payment of the Liquidation Account in the event the Holding Company lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the Conversion. Based on the foregoing, we believe it is more likely than not that such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account have no value.

If such rights in the Bank Liquidation Account are subsequently found to have an economic value, income may be recognized by each Eligible Account Holder and Supplemental Eligible Account Holder in the amount of the fair market value as of their interest in the Bank Liquidation Account the effective date of the Conversion.


LUSE GORMAN POMERENK & SCHICK

    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION 

 

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation (Federal)

Charter Financial Corporation (Maryland)

CharterBank

            , 2013

Page 10

    

 

CONSENT

We hereby consent to the filing of the opinion as an exhibit to the Mutual Holding Company’s Application for Conversion filed with the FRB and to the Holding Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-1 as filed with the SEC. We also consent to the references to our firm in the Prospectus contained in the Application for Conversion and Form S-1 under the captions “The Conversion and Offering-Material Income Tax Consequences” and “Legal Matters.”

 

Very truly yours,
Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick P.C.

Exhibit 10.7

AMENDMENT TO FREEZE BENEFIT ACCRUALS UNDER

THE CHARTERBANK SALARY CONTINUATION PLAN

This Amendment is adopted this 25 th day of September, 2012, by and between CharterBank (the “Employer”) and Robert Johnson, an individual resident of the State of Alabama (the “Executive”).

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have previously entered into a Salary Continuation Plan effective January 1, 2009 (the “Agreement”), an unfunded arrangement maintained to encourage the Executive to remain an employee of the Employer;

WHEREAS, the Agreement is designed to provide retirement benefits (the “Benefits”) to the Executive upon his retirement, death, or disability, payable out of the Employer’s general assets; and

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have agreed to freeze the accrual of Benefits under the Agreement as of June 30, 2012;

NOW, THEREFORE, for good and valuable consideration, the adequacy of which is acknowledged by the parties hereto, the Agreement is hereby amended by adding new Section 2.2 as follows:

2.2 Freeze in Accrued Benefit . Effective June 30, 2012, notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, (i) no additional service or compensation will be credited under the Agreement and (ii) accrued benefits hereunder will be frozen such that no additional benefits (including disability and death benefits under Article 3 will be accrued under this Agreement. Such frozen accrued benefits will be paid in accordance with the terms of the Agreement in a manner consistent with section 409A of the Code.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Executive and a duly authorized officer of the Employer have signed this Agreement as of the date first written above.

 

EXECUTIVE :

LOGO

CHARTERBANK:

By:

 

LOGO

Its:

 

CHAIR OF BOARD P+C

Exhibit 10.9

AMENDMENT TO FREEZE BENEFIT ACCRUALS UNDER

THE CHARTERBANK SALARY CONTINUATION PLAN

This Amendment is adopted this 25 th day of September, 2012, by and between CharterBank (the “Employer”) and Curt Kollar, an individual resident of the State of Georgia (the “Executive”).

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have previously entered into a Salary Continuation Plan effective January 1, 2009 (the “Agreement”), an unfunded arrangement maintained to encourage the Executive to remain an employee of the Employer;

WHEREAS, the Agreement is designed to provide retirement benefits (the “Benefits”) to the Executive upon his retirement, death, or disability, payable out of the Employer’s general assets; and

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have agreed to freeze the accrual of Benefits under the Agreement as of June 30, 2012;

NOW, THEREFORE, for good and valuable consideration, the adequacy of which is acknowledged by the parties hereto, the Agreement is hereby amended by adding new Section 2.2 as follows:

2.2 Freeze in Accrued Benefit . Effective June 30, 2012, notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, (i) no additional service or compensation will be credited under the Agreement and (ii) accrued benefits hereunder will be frozen such that no additional benefits (including disability and death benefits under Article 3 will be accrued under this Agreement. Such frozen accrued benefits will be paid in accordance with the terms of the Agreement in a manner consistent with section 409A of the Code.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Executive and a duly authorized officer of the Employer have signed this Agreement as of the date first written above.

 

EXECUTIVE:

LOGO

CHARTERBANK:

By

 

LOGO

Its:

  CHAIR OF BOARD P+C

Exhibit 10.11

AMENDMENT TO FREEZE BENEFIT ACCRUALS UNDER

THE CHARTERBANK SALARY CONTINUATION PLAN

This Amendment is adopted this 25 th day of September, 2012, by and between CharterBank (the “Employer”) and Lee Washam, an individual resident of the State of Georgia (the “Executive”).

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have previously entered into a Salary Continuation Plan effective January 1, 2009 (the “Agreement”), an unfunded arrangement maintained to encourage the Executive to remain an employee of the Employer;

WHEREAS, the Agreement is designed to provide retirement benefits (the “Benefits”) to the Executive upon his retirement, death, or disability, payable out of the Employer’s general assets; and

WHEREAS, the Employer and the Executive have agreed to freeze the accrual of Benefits under the Agreement as of June 30, 2012;

NOW, THEREFORE, for good and valuable consideration, the adequacy of which is acknowledged by the parties hereto, the Agreement is hereby amended by adding new Section 2.2 as follows:

2.2 Freeze in Accrued Benefit . Effective June 30, 2012, notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, (i) no additional service or compensation will be credited under the Agreement and (ii) accrued benefits hereunder will be frozen such that no additional benefits (including disability and death benefits under Article 3 will be accrued under this Agreement. Such frozen accrued benefits will be paid in accordance with the terms of the Agreement in a manner consistent with section 409A of the Code.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Executive and a duly authorized officer of the Employer have signed this Agreement as of the date first written above.

 

EXECUTIVE:
 

LOGO

CHARTERBANK:

By:

 

LOGO

Its:

  CHAIR OF BOARD P+C

Exhibit 10.17

CharterBank

SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT

THIS SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is entered into as of this 18 th day June, 2010 by and between Charter Bank (the “Employer”), and BOB JOHNSON , an individual resident of GEORGIA (hereinafter referred to as the “Executive”).

W HEREAS , to encourage the Executive to remain in the employ of the Employer, the Employer is willing to allocate a portion of the death proceeds of life insurance policy(ies) on the Executive’s life to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The Employer will pay life insurance premiums from its general assets.

Now T HEREFORE , in consideration of the foregoing premises and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Employer and the Executive hereby agree as follows.

A RTICLE 1

D EFINITIONS

Whenever used in this Agreement, the following words and phrases shall have the meanings specified:

1.1 “Administrator” means the Board of Directors of the Company or anyone designated by the Board of Directors of the Company as described in Article 5.

1.2 “Beneficiary” means the persons or estate entitled to benefits as determined under Article 3, if any, upon the death of the Executive.

1.3 “Beneficiary Designation Form” means the form established from time to time by the Administrator pursuant to which the Executive may designate one or more Beneficiaries.

1.4 “Insurer” means each life insurance carrier which has issued a life insurance policy on the life of the Executive that is owned by the Company or the Bank.

1.5 “Net Amount At Risk” means the difference in the death benefit payable by the Insurer and the cash value of any Policy.

1.6 “Policy” means any life insurance policy or policies owned by the Company or the Bank issued by an Insurer on the life of the Executive as detailed on Schedule “A”.

1.7 “Split Dollar Policy Endorsement” means the form required by the Administrator or the Insurer to indicate the Executive’s interest, if any, in a Policy on the Executive’s life.

 

2


A RTICLE 2

P OLICY O WNERSHIP /I NTERESTS

2.1 Employer Ownership. The Employer is the sole owner of the Policy and shall have the right to exercise all incidents of ownership. The Employer shall be the beneficiary of any death proceeds remaining after the Executive’s Interest has been paid under Section 2.2 of this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.2 Executive’s Interest. In the case of the Executive’s death the Executive shall have the right to designate the beneficiary(ies) of death proceeds distributed as follows:

 

  (a) If Executive dies prior to his Termination of Service and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) TWO MILLION and 00/100 dollars ($2,000,000.00); or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (b)

If the executive dies after retirement, but before the executive’s 80 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect , a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to twenty-five percent (25%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (c)

If the executive dies after retirement and on or after the executive’s 80 th birthday, but before the executive’s 85 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) TWO HUNDRED FIFTY THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($250,000.00);or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (d)

If the executive dies after retirement and on or after the executive’s 85 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($100,000.00);or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

Subject to the terms of this Split Dollar Agreement, including but not limited to the Employer’s right to terminate this Split Dollar Agreement under Section 7.1, the Employer hereby endorses the Executive’s Interest to the Executive and agrees to execute any other or further documents that may be required to effectuate this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.3 Premium Payment. The Employer shall pay an amount equal to the planned premiums and other premium payments that might become necessary to keep the policy in force.

 

3


2.4 Imputed Income. The Employer shall impute income to the Executive in an amount equal to (a) the current term rate for the Executive’s age, multiplied by (b) the net death benefit payable to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The current term rate is the minimum amount required to be imputed under Revenue Rulings 64-328 and 66-110, or any subsequent applicable authority.

2.5 Internal Revenue Code Section 1035 Exchanges. The Executive recognizes and agrees that the Employer may, after this Executive Split Dollar Agreement is adopted, wish to exchange the Policy of life insurance on the Executive’s life for another contract of life insurance insuring the Executive’s life. Provided that the Policy is replaced (or intended to be replaced) with a comparable policy of life insurance, the Executive agrees to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by a prospective insurer for implementing the Policy or, if necessary, for modifying or updating to a comparable insurer.

A RTICLE 3

B ENEFICIARIES

3.1 Beneficiary Designations . The Executive shall have the right to designate at any time a Beneficiary to receive any benefits payable under this Agreement upon the death of the Executive. The Beneficiary designated under this Agreement may be the same as or different from the beneficiary designation under any other benefit plan of the Employer in which the Executive participates.

3.2 Beneficiary Designation: Change. The Executive shall designate a Beneficiary by completing and signing the Beneficiary Designation Form and delivering it to the Plan Administrator or its designated agent. The Executive’s Beneficiary designation shall be deemed automatically revoked if the Beneficiary predeceases the Executive or if the Executive names a spouse as Beneficiary and the marriage is subsequently dissolved. The Executive shall have the right to change a Beneficiary by completing, signing, and otherwise complying with the terms of the Beneficiary Designation Form and the Plan Administrator’s rules and procedures, as in effect from time to time. Upon the acceptance by the Plan Administrator of a new Beneficiary Designation Form, all Beneficiary designations previously filed shall be cancelled. The Plan Administrator shall be entitled to rely on the last Beneficiary Designation Form filed by the Executive and accepted by the Plan Administrator before the Executive’s death.

3.3 Acknowledgment. No designation or change in designation of a Beneficiary shall be effective until received in writing by the Plan Administrator or its designated agent.

3.4 No Beneficiary Designation. If the Executive dies without a valid beneficiary designation, or if all designated Beneficiaries predecease the Executive, then the Executive’s spouse shall be the designated Beneficiary. If the Executive has no surviving spouse, the benefits shall be distributed to the personal representative of the Executive’s estate.

3.5 Facility of Payment. If a benefit is payable to a minor, to a person declared incapacitated, or to a person incapable of handling the disposition of his or her property, the Employer

 

4


may direct payment of such benefit to the guardian, legal representative, or person having the care or custody of the minor, incapacitated person, or incapable person. The Employer may require proof of incapacity, minority, or guardianship as it may deem appropriate before distribution of the benefit. Distribution shall completely discharge the Employer from all liability for the benefit.

A RTICLE 4

G ENERAL L IMITATIONS

4.1 Termination of Service. Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, the Executive’s Interest in the Policy shall terminate upon a Termination of Service except as provided in Section 7.1 of this Agreement.

4.2 Removal . Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, if the Executive is permanently prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Employer’s affairs by an order issued under section 8(e)(4) or (g)(1) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. 1818(e)(4) or (g)( 1), all obligations of the Employer under this Agreement shall terminate as of the effective date of the order.

4.3 Insurer. The Insurer shall be bound only by the terms of the Policy. Any payments the Insurer makes or actions it takes in accordance with the Policy shall fully discharge it from all claims, suits and demands of all entities or persons. The Insurer shall not be bound by or be deemed to have notice of the provisions of this Split Dollar Agreement.

A RTICLE 5

C LAIMS AND R EVIEW P ROCEDURES

5.1 C laims Procedure. If the Administrator denies part of or the entire claim, the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.1.1 Initiation: Written Claim. The claimant initiates a claim by submitting to the Administrator a written claim for the benefits.

 

  5.1.2 Timing of Administrator Response. The Administrator shall respond to such claimant within 90 days after receiving the claim. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, the Administrator can extend the response period by an additional 90 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 90-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

5


  5.1.3 Notice of Decision. If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of such denial. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a description of any additional information or material necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why it is needed,

 

  (d) an explanation of this Agreement’s review procedures and the time limits applicable to such procedures, and

 

  (e) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a) following an adverse benefit determination on review.

5.2 Review Procedure. If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.2.1 Initiation of Written Request. To initiate the review, the claimant must file with the Administrator a written request for review within 60 days after receiving the Administrator’s notice of denial.

 

  5.2.2 Additional Submissions for Information Access. The claimant shall then have the opportunity to submit written comments, documents, records, and other information relating to the claim. The Administrator shall also provide the claimant, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits.

 

  5.2.3 Considerations on Review. In considering the review, the Administrator shall take into account all materials and information the claimant submits relating to the claim, without regard to whether such information was submitted or considered in the initial benefit determination.

 

  5.2.4

Timing of Administrator Response. The Administrator shall respond in writing to such claimant within 60 days after receiving the request for review. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, then the Administrator can extend the response period by an

 

6


  additional 60 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 60-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

  5.2.5 Notice of Decision . The Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of its decision on review. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a statement that the claimant is entitled to receive, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits, and

 

  (d) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a).

A RTICLE 6

A DMINISTRATION

6.1 Administration. This Split Dollar Agreement shall be administered by an Administrator, which shall consist of the Employer’s board of directors or such committee as the board shall appoint. The Executive may be a member of the Administrator. The Administrator shall also have the discretion and authority to:

 

  (a) make, amend, interpret, and enforce all appropriate rules and regulations for the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement and

 

  (b) decide or resolve any and all questions, including interpretations of this Split Dollar Agreement, as may arise in connection with the Split Dollar Agreement.

6.2 Named Agents In the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement, the Administrator may employ agents and delegate to them such administrative duties as it sees fit (including acting through a duly appointed representative) and may from time to time consult with counsel, who may be counsel to the Employer.

 

7


6.3 Binding Effect of Decisions . The decision or action of the Administrator with respect to any question arising out of or in connection with the administration, interpretation, and application of this Split Dollar Agreement and the rules and regulations promulgated hereunder shall be final and conclusive and binding upon all persons having any interest in this Split Dollar Agreement.

6.4 Indemnity of Administrator . The Employer shall indemnify and hold harmless the members of the Administrator against any and all claims, losses, damages, expenses, or liabilities arising from any action or failure to act with respect to this Split Dollar Agreement, except in the case of willful misconduct by the Administrator or any of its members.

6.5 Information . To enable the Administrator to perform its functions, the Employer shall supply full and timely information to the Administrator on all matters relating to the date and circumstances of the retirement, death, or Termination of Employment of the Executive and such other pertinent information as the Administrator may reasonably require.

A RTICLE 7

M ISCELLANEOUS

7.1 Amendment and Termination. This Split Dollar Agreement shall terminate automatically if Executive terminates service with the Employer, for any reason, other than retirement, as defined in the Salary Continuation Plan between the executive and the bank dated January 1, 2009. This Split Dollar Agreement shall terminate upon the occurrence of any one of the following:

 

  (a) Bankruptcy, receivership, or dissolution of the Employer, or

 

  (e) distribution of the death benefit proceeds in accordance with Section 2.2 above, or

 

  (f) if the Executive commits suicide within two years after the issuance of the Policy on the Executive’s life.

7.2 Binding Effect . This Agreement shall bind the Executive and the Employer and their beneficiaries, survivors, executors, administrators, and transferees.

7.3 Non-Transferability . Benefits under this Agreement cannot be sold, transferred, assigned, pledged, attached, or encumbered in any manner.

7.4 Tax Withholding . The Employer shall withhold any taxes that are required to be withheld from the benefits provided under this Agreement.

7.5 Applicable Law . Except to the extent preempted by the laws of the United States of America, the validity, interpretation, construction, and performance of this Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Georgia, without giving effect to the principles of conflict of laws of such state.

 

8


7.6 Entire Agreement . This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Employer and the Executive concerning the subject matter hereof. No rights are granted to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies) under this Agreement other than those specifically set forth herein.

7.7 Severability . If for any reason any provision of this Agreement is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement not held invalid, and to the full extent consistent with law each such other provision shall continue in full force and effect. If any provision of this Agreement is held invalid in part, such invalidity shall not affect the remainder of such provision, and to the full extent consistent with law the remainder of such provision shall, together with all other provisions of this Agreement, continue in full force and effect.

7.8 Headings . The captions and section headings in this Agreement are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not affect the meaning or interpretation of any provision of this Agreement.

7.9 Notices . All notices, requests, demands, and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given if delivered by hand or mailed, certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, with postage prepaid, to the following addresses or to such other address as either party may designate by like notice.

 

  (a)    If to the Employer, to:         
     The Board of Directors         
     CharterBank         
    

 

        
    

 

        
  (b)    If to the Executive, to:         
     Robert L. Johnson         
     1704 Spring Road         
     Lanett, AL 36863         

and to such other or additional person or persons as either party shall have designated to the other party in writing by like notice.

7.10 Successors . By an assumption agreement in form and substance satisfactory to the Executive, the Employer shall require any successor (whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation, or otherwise) to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Employer to expressly assume and agree to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement in the same manner and to the same extent that the Employer would be required to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement if no succession had occurred.

 

9


I N W ITNESS W HEREOF , the Executive and a duly authorized Employer officer have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

 

E XECUTIVE       E MPLOYER
    CharterBank

LOGO

    By:  

LOGO

BOB JOHNSON     Title:   SVP/Secretary to Board

 

10


A GREEMENT TO C OOPERATE WITH I NSURANCE U NDERWRITING I NCIDENT TO

I NTERNAL R EVENUE C ODE SECTION 1035 E XCHANGE

I acknowledge that I have read the Split Dollar Agreement and agree to be bound by its terms, particularly the covenant on my part set forth in section 2.5 of the Split Dollar Agreement to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by an insurer to issue a comparable insurance policy to cover the benefit provided under this Executive Split Dollar Agreement

 

LOGO

  

LOGO

Witness    Executive

 

11

Exhibit 10.19

CharterBank

SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT

THIS SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is entered into as of this 18 th day June, 2010 by and between CharterBank (the “Employer”), and CURT KOLLAR , an individual resident of GEORIGA (hereinafter referred to as the “Executive”).

W HEREAS , to encourage the Executive to remain in the employ of the Employer, the Employer is willing to allocate a portion of the death proceeds of life insurance policy(ies) on the Executive’s life to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The Employer will pay life insurance premiums from its general assets.

N OW T HEREFORE , in consideration of the foregoing premises and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Employer and the Executive hereby agree as follows.

A RTICLE 1

D EFINITIONS

Whenever used in this Agreement, the following words and phrases shall have the meanings specified:

1.1 “Administrator” means the Board of Directors of the Company or anyone designated by the Board of Directors of the Company as described in Article 5.

1.2 “Beneficiary” means the persons or estate entitled to benefits as determined under Article 3, if any, upon the death of the Executive.

1.3 “Beneficiary Designation Form” means the form established from time to time by the Administrator pursuant to which the Executive may designate one or more Beneficiaries.

1.4 “Insurer” means each life insurance carrier which has issued a life insurance policy on the life of the Executive that is owned by the Company or the Bank.

1.5 “Net Amount At Risk” means the difference in the death benefit payable by the Insurer and the cash value of any Policy.

1.6 “Policy” means any life insurance policy or policies owned by the Company or the Bank issued by an Insurer on the life of the Executive as detailed on Schedule “A”.

1.7 “Split Dollar Policy Endorsement” means the form required by the Administrator or the Insurer to indicate the Executive’s interest, if any, in a Policy on the Executive’s life.

 

2


A RTICLE 2

P OLICY O WNERSHIP /I NTERESTS

2.1 Employer Ownership . The Employer is the sole owner of the Policy and shall have the right to exercise all incidents of ownership. The Employer shall be the beneficiary of any death proceeds remaining after the Executive’s Interest has been paid under Section 2.2 of this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.2 Executive’s Interest . In the case of the Executive’s death the Executive shall have the right to designate the beneficiary(ies) of death proceeds distributed as follows:

 

  (a) If Executive dies prior to his Termination of Service and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($500,000.00); or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (b)

If the executive dies after retirement, but before the executive’s 80 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to twenty-five percent (25%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (c)

If the executive dies after retirement and on or after the executive’s 80 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($100,000.00);or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

Subject to the terms of this Split Dollar Agreement, including but not limited to the Employer’s right to terminate this Split Dollar Agreement under Section 7.1, the Employer hereby endorses the Executive’s Interest to the Executive and agrees to execute any other or further documents that may be required to effectuate this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.3 Premium Payment . The Employer shall pay an amount equal to the planned premiums and other premium payments that might become necessary to keep the policy in force.

2.4 Imputed Income . The Employer shall impute income to the Executive in an amount equal to (a) the current term rate for the Executive’s age, multiplied by (b) the net death benefit payable to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The current term rate is the minimum amount required to be imputed under Revenue Rulings 64-328 and 66-110, or any subsequent applicable authority.

 

3


2.5 Internal Revenue Code Section 1035 Exchanges . The Executive recognizes and agrees that the Employer may, after this Executive Split Dollar Agreement is adopted, wish to exchange the Policy of life insurance on the Executive’s life for another contract of life insurance insuring the Executive’s life. Provided that the Policy is replaced (or intended to be replaced) with a comparable policy of life insurance, the Executive agrees to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by a prospective insurer for implementing the Policy or, if necessary, for modifying or updating to a comparable insurer.

A RTICLE 3

B ENEFICIARIES

3.1 Beneficiary Designations . The Executive shall have the right to designate at any time a Beneficiary to receive any benefits payable under this Agreement upon the death of the Executive. The Beneficiary designated under this Agreement may be the same as or different from the beneficiary designation under any other benefit plan of the Employer in which the Executive participates.

3.2 Beneficiary Designation: Change. The Executive shall designate a Beneficiary by completing and signing the Beneficiary Designation Form and delivering it to the Plan Administrator or its designated agent. The Executive’s Beneficiary designation shall be deemed automatically revoked if the Beneficiary predeceases the Executive or if the Executive names a spouse as Beneficiary and the marriage is subsequently dissolved. The Executive shall have the right to change a Beneficiary by completing, signing, and otherwise complying with the terms of the Beneficiary Designation Form and the Plan Administrator’s rules and procedures, as in effect from time to time. Upon the acceptance by the Plan Administrator of a new Beneficiary Designation Form, all Beneficiary designations previously filed shall be cancelled. The Plan Administrator shall be entitled to rely on the last Beneficiary Designation Form filed by the Executive and accepted by the Plan Administrator before the Executive’s death.

3.3 Acknowledgment . No designation or change in designation of a Beneficiary shall be effective until received in writing by the Plan Administrator or its designated agent.

3.4 No Beneficiary Designation . If the Executive dies without a valid beneficiary designation, or if all designated Beneficiaries predecease the Executive, then the Executive’s spouse shall be the designated Beneficiary. If the Executive has no surviving spouse, the benefits shall be distributed to the personal representative of the Executive’s estate.

3.5 Facility of Payment . If a benefit is payable to a minor, to a person declared incapacitated, or to a person incapable of handling the disposition of his or her property, the Employer may direct payment of such benefit to the guardian, legal representative, or person having the care or custody of the minor, incapacitated person, or incapable person. The Employer may require proof of incapacity, minority, or guardianship as it may deem appropriate before distribution of the benefit. Distribution shall completely discharge the Employer from all liability for the benefit.

 

4


A RTICLE 4

G ENERAL L IMITATIONS

4.1 Termination of Service . Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, the Executive’s Interest in the Policy shall terminate upon a Termination of Service except as provided in Section 7.1 of this Agreement.

4.2 Removal . Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, if the Executive is permanently prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Employer’s affairs by an order issued under section 8(e)(4) or (g)(1) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. 1818(e)(4) or (g)(1), all obligations of the Employer under this Agreement shall terminate as of the effective date of the order.

4.3 Insurer . The Insurer shall be bound only by the terms of the Policy. Any payments the Insurer makes or actions it takes in accordance with the Policy shall fully discharge it from all claims, suits and demands of all entities or persons. The Insurer shall not be bound by or be deemed to have notice of the provisions of this Split Dollar Agreement.

A RTICLE 5

C LAIMS AND R EVIEW P ROCEDURES

5.1 Claims Procedure . If the Administrator denies part of or the entire claim, the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.1.1 Initiation: Written Claim . The claimant initiates a claim by submitting to the Administrator a written claim for the benefits.

 

  5.1.2 Timing of Administrator Response . The Administrator shall respond to such claimant within 90 days after receiving the claim. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, the Administrator can extend the response period by an additional 90 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 90-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

  5.1.3 Notice of Decision. If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of such denial. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

5


  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a description of any additional information or material necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why it is needed,

 

  (d) an explanation of this Agreement’s review procedures and the time limits applicable to such procedures, and

 

  (e) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a) following an adverse benefit determination on review.

5.2 Review Procedure . If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.2.1 Initiation of Written Request . To initiate the review, the claimant must file with the Administrator a written request for review within 60 days after receiving the Administrator’s notice of denial.

 

  5.2.2 Additional Submissions for Information Access . The claimant shall then have the opportunity to submit written comments, documents, records, and other information relating to the claim. The Administrator shall also provide the claimant, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits.

 

  5.2.3 Considerations on Review . In considering the review, the Administrator shall take into account all materials and information the claimant submits relating to the claim, without regard to whether such information was submitted or considered in the initial benefit determination.

 

  5.2.4 Timing of Administrator Response . The Administrator shall respond in writing to such claimant within 60 days after receiving the request for review. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, then the Administrator can extend the response period by an additional 60 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 60-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

6


  5.2.5 Notice of Decision . The Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of its decision on review. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a statement that the claimant is entitled to receive, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits, and

 

  (d) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a).

A RTICLE 6

A DMINISTRATION

6.1 Administration . This Split Dollar Agreement shall be administered by an Administrator, which shall consist of the Employer’s board of directors or such committee as the board shall appoint. The Executive may be a member of the Administrator. The Administrator shall also have the discretion and authority to:

 

  (a) make, amend, interpret, and enforce all appropriate rules and regulations for the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement and

 

  (b) decide or resolve any and all questions, including interpretations of this Split Dollar Agreement, as may arise in connection with the Split Dollar Agreement.

6.2 Named Agents In the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement, the Administrator may employ agents and delegate to them such administrative duties as it sees fit (including acting through a duly appointed representative) and may from time to time consult with counsel, who may be counsel to the Employer.

6.3 Binding Effect of Decisions . The decision or action of the Administrator with respect to any question arising out of or in connection with the administration, interpretation, and application of this Split Dollar Agreement and the rules and regulations promulgated hereunder shall be final and conclusive and binding upon all persons having any interest in this Split Dollar Agreement.

 

7


6.4 Indemnity of Administrator . The Employer shall indemnify and hold harmless the members of the Administrator against any and all claims, losses, damages, expenses, or liabilities arising from any action or failure to act with respect to this Split Dollar Agreement, except in the case of willful misconduct by the Administrator or any of its members.

6.5 Information. To enable the Administrator to perform its functions, the Employer shall supply full and timely information to the Administrator on all matters relating to the date and circumstances of the retirement, death, or Termination of Employment of the Executive and such other pertinent information as the Administrator may reasonably require.

A RTICLE 7

M ISCELLANEOUS

7.1 Amendment and Termination . This Split Dollar Agreement shall terminate automatically if Executive terminates service with the Employer, for any reason, other than retirement, as defined in the Salary Continuation Plan between the executive and the bank dated January 1, 2009. This Split Dollar Agreement shall also terminate upon the occurrence of any one of the following:

 

  (a) Bankruptcy, receivership, or dissolution of the Employer, or

 

  (d) distribution of the death benefit proceeds in accordance with Section 2.2 above, or

 

  (e) if the Executive commits suicide within two years after the issuance of the Policy on the Executive’s life.

7.2 Binding Effect . This Agreement shall bind the Executive and the Employer and their beneficiaries, survivors, executors, administrators, and transferees.

7.3 Non-Transferability . Benefits under this Agreement cannot be sold, transferred, assigned, pledged, attached, or encumbered in any manner.

7.4 Tax Withholding . The Employer shall withhold any taxes that are required to be withheld from the benefits provided under this Agreement.

7.5 Applicable Law . Except to the extent preempted by the laws of the United States of America, the validity, interpretation, construction, and performance of this Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Georgia, without giving effect to the principles of conflict of laws of such state.

7.6 Entire Agreement . This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Employer and the Executive concerning the subject matter hereof. No rights are granted to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies) under this Agreement other than those specifically set forth herein.

 

8


7.7 Severability . If for any reason any provision of this Agreement is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement not held invalid, and to the full extent consistent with law each such other provision shall continue in full force and effect. If any provision of this Agreement is held invalid in part, such invalidity shall not affect the remainder of such provision, and to the full extent consistent with law the remainder of such provision shall, together with all other provisions of this Agreement, continue in full force and effect.

7.8 Headings. The captions and section headings in this Agreement are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not affect the meaning or interpretation of any provision of this Agreement.

7.9 Notices . All notices, requests, demands, and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given if delivered by hand or mailed, certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, with postage prepaid, to the following addresses or to such other address as either party may designate by like notice.

 

  (a)    If to the Employer, to:         
     The Board of Directors         
     CharterBank         
    

 

        
    

 

        
  (b)    If to the Executive, to:         
     CURT KOLLAR         
    

340 Farrell-Tatum

        
     LaGrange, GA 30240         

and to such other or additional person or persons as either party shall have designated to the other party in writing by like notice.

7.10 Successors . By an assumption agreement in form and substance satisfactory to the Executive, the Employer shall require any successor (whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation, or otherwise) to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Employer to expressly assume and agree to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement in the same manner and to the same extent that the Employer would be required to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement if no succession had occurred.

I N W ITNESS W HEREOF , the Executive and a duly authorized Employer officer have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

 

E XECUTIVE     E MPLOYER
    CharterBank

LOGO

    By:  

LOGO

CURT KOLLAR     Title:   SVP/Secretary to Board

 

9


A GREEMENT T O C OOPERATE WITH I NSURANCE U NDERWRITING I NCIDENT TO

I NTERNAL R EVENUE C ODE SECTION 1035 E XCHANGE

I acknowledge that I have read the Split Dollar Agreement and agree to be bound by its terms, particularly the covenant on my part set forth in section 2.5 of the Split Dollar Agreement to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by an insurer to issue a comparable insurance policy to cover the benefit provided under this Executive Split Dollar Agreement.

 

LOGO

    

LOGO

Witness      Executive

 

10

Exhibit 10.21

CharterBank

SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT

THIS SPLIT DOLLAR AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is entered into as of this 18 th day June, 2010 by and between CharterBank (the “Employer”), and LEE WASHAM, an individual resident of GEORIGA (hereinafter referred to as the “Executive”).

W HEREAS , to encourage the Executive to remain in the employ of the Employer, the Employer is willing to allocate a portion of the death proceeds of life insurance policy(ies) on the Executive’s life to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The Employer will pay life insurance premiums from its general assets.

N OW T HEREFORE , in consideration of the foregoing premises and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the Employer and the Executive hereby agree as follows.

A RTICLE 1

D EFINITIONS

Whenever used in this Agreement, the following words and phrases shall have the meanings specified:

1.1 “Administrator” means the Board of Directors of the Company or anyone designated by the Board of Directors of the Company as described in Article 5.

1.2 “Beneficiary” means the persons or estate entitled to benefits as determined under Article 3, if any, upon the death of the Executive.

1.3 “Beneficiary Designation Form ” means the form established from time to time by the Administrator pursuant to which the Executive may designate one or more Beneficiaries.

1.4 “Insurer” means each life insurance carrier which has issued a life insurance policy on the life of the Executive that is owned by the Company or the Bank.

1.5 “Net Amount At Risk” means the difference in the death benefit payable by the Insurer and the cash value of any Policy.

1.6 “Policy” means any life insurance policy or policies owned by the Company or the Bank issued by an Insurer on the life of the Executive as detailed on Schedule “A”.

1.7 “Split Dollar Policy Endorsement” means the form required by the Administrator or the Insurer to indicate the Executive’s interest, if any, in a Policy on the Executive’s life.

 

2


A RTICLE 2

P OLICY O WNERSHIP /I NTERESTS

2.1 Employer Ownership . The Employer is the sole owner of the Policy and shall have the right to exercise all incidents of ownership. The Employer shall be the beneficiary of any death proceeds remaining after the Executive’s Interest has been paid under Section 2.2 of this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.2 Executive’s Interest . In the case of the Executive’s death the Executive shall have the right to designate the beneficiary(ies) of death proceeds distributed as follows:

 

  (a) If Executive dies prior to his Termination of Service and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) ONE MILLION and 00/100 dollars ($1,000,000.00); or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (b)

If the executive dies after retirement, but before the executive’s 80 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to twenty-five percent (25%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (c)

If the executive dies after retirement and on or after the executive’s 80 th birthday, but before the executive’s 85 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) TWO HUNDRED FIFTY THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($250,000.00); or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

 

  (d)

If the executive dies after retirement and on or after the executive’s 85 th birthday, and this Agreement is still in effect, a death benefit will be payable to the executive’s designated beneficiary equal to the lesser of, (i) ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND and 00/100 dollars ($100,000.00);or (ii) one hundred percent (100%) of the portion of the insurance proceeds on the life of the Executive designated as Net Amount at Risk (NAR);

Subject to the terms of this Split Dollar Agreement, including but not limited to the Employer’s right to terminate this Split Dollar Agreement under Section 7.1, the Employer hereby endorses the Executive’s Interest to the Executive and agrees to execute any other or further documents that may be required to effectuate this Split Dollar Agreement.

2.3 Premium Payment. The Employer shall pay an amount equal to the planned premiums and other premium payments that might become necessary to keep the policy in force.

 

3


2.4 Imputed Income . The Employer shall impute income to the Executive in an amount equal to (a) the current term rate for the Executive’s age, multiplied by (b) the net death benefit payable to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies). The current term rate is the minimum amount required to be imputed under Revenue Rulings 64-328 and 66-110, or any subsequent applicable authority.

2.5 Internal Revenue Code Section 1035 Exchanges . The Executive recognizes and agrees that the Employer may, after this Executive Split Dollar Agreement is adopted, wish to exchange the Policy of life insurance on the Executive’s life for another contract of life insurance insuring the Executive’s life. Provided that the Policy is replaced (or intended to be replaced) with a comparable policy of life insurance, the Executive agrees to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by a prospective insurer for implementing the Policy or, if necessary, for modifying or updating to a comparable insurer.

A RTICLE 3

B ENEFICIARIES

3.1 Beneficiary Designations . The Executive shall have the right to designate at any time a Beneficiary to receive any benefits payable under this Agreement upon the death of the Executive. The Beneficiary designated under this Agreement may be the same as or different from the beneficiary designation under any other benefit plan of the Employer in which the Executive participates.

3.2 Beneficiary Designation: Change. The Executive shall designate a Beneficiary by completing and signing the Beneficiary Designation Form and delivering it to the Plan Administrator or its designated agent. The Executive’s Beneficiary designation shall be deemed automatically revoked if the Beneficiary predeceases the Executive or if the Executive names a spouse as Beneficiary and the marriage is subsequently dissolved. The Executive shall have the right to change a Beneficiary by completing, signing, and otherwise complying with the terms of the Beneficiary Designation Form and the Plan Administrator’s rules and procedures, as in effect from time to time. Upon the acceptance by the Plan Administrator of a new Beneficiary Designation Form, all Beneficiary designations previously filed shall be cancelled. The Plan Administrator shall be entitled to rely on the last Beneficiary Designation Form filed by the Executive and accepted by the Plan Administrator before the Executive’s death.

3.3 Acknowledgment . No designation or change in designation of a Beneficiary shall be effective until received in writing by the Plan Administrator or its designated agent.

3.4 No Beneficiary Designation . If the Executive dies without a valid beneficiary designation, or if all designated Beneficiaries predecease the Executive, then the Executive’s spouse shall be the designated Beneficiary. If the Executive has no surviving spouse, the benefits shall be distributed to the personal representative of the Executive’s estate.

3.5 Facility of Payment . If a benefit is payable to a minor, to a person declared incapacitated, or to a person incapable of handling the disposition of his or her property, the Employer

 

4


may direct payment of such benefit to the guardian, legal representative, or person having the care or custody of the minor, incapacitated person, or incapable person. The Employer may require proof of incapacity, minority, or guardianship as it may deem appropriate before distribution of the benefit. Distribution shall completely discharge the Employer from all liability for the benefit.

A RTICLE 4

G ENERAL L IMITATIONS

4.1 Termination of Service. Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, the Executive’s Interest in the Policy shall terminate upon a Termination of Service except as provided in Section 7.1 of this Agreement.

4.2 Removal. Notwithstanding any provision of this Agreement to the contrary, if the Executive is permanently prohibited from participating in the conduct of the Employer’s affairs by an order issued under section 8(e)(4) or (g)(l) of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U. S.C. 1818(e)(4) or (g)(1), all obligations of the Employer under this Agreement shall terminate as of the effective date of the order.

4.3 Insurer. The Insurer shall be bound only by the terms of the Policy. Any payments the Insurer makes or actions it takes in accordance with the Policy shall fully discharge it from all claims, suits and demands of all entities or persons. The Insurer shall not be bound by or be deemed to have notice of the provisions of this Split Dollar Agreement.

A RTICLE 5

C LAIMS A ND R EVIEW P ROCEDURES

5.1 Claims Procedure. If the Administrator denies part of or the entire claim, the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.1.1 Initiation: Written Claim. The claimant initiates a claim by submitting to the Administrator a written claim for the benefits.

 

  5.1.2 Timing of Administrator Response. The Administrator shall respond to such claimant within 90 days after receiving the claim. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, the Administrator can extend the response period by an additional 90 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 90-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

5


  5.1.3 Notice of Decision. If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of such denial. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a description of any additional information or material necessary for the claimant to perfect the claim and an explanation of why it is needed,

 

  (d) an explanation of this Agreement’s review procedures and the time limits applicable to such procedures, and

 

  (e) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a) following an adverse benefit determination on review.

5.2 Review Procedure. If the Administrator denies part or all of the claim, then the claimant shall have the opportunity for a full and fair review by the Administrator of the denial, as follows:

 

  5.2.1 Initiation of Written Request. To initiate the review, the claimant must file with the Administrator a written request for review within 60 days after receiving the Administrator’s notice of denial.

 

  5.2.2 Additional Submissions for Information Access. The claimant shall then have the opportunity to submit written comments, documents, records, and other information relating to the claim. The Administrator shall also provide the claimant, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits.

 

  5.2.3 Considerations on Review. In considering the review, the Administrator shall take into account all materials and information the claimant submits relating to the claim, without regard to whether such information was submitted or considered in the initial benefit determination.

 

  5.2.4

Timing of Administrator Response. The Administrator shall respond in writing to such claimant within 60 days after receiving the request for review. If the Administrator determines that special circumstances require additional time for processing the claim, then the Administrator can extend the response period by an

 

6


additional 60 days by notifying the claimant in writing, prior to the end of the initial 60-day period, that an additional period is required. The notice of extension must set forth the special circumstances and the date by which the Administrator expects to render its decision.

 

  5.2.5 Notice of Decision. The Administrator shall notify the claimant in writing of its decision on review. The Administrator shall write the notification in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant. The notification shall set forth:

 

  (a) the specific reasons for the denial,

 

  (b) a reference to the specific provisions of this Agreement on which the denial is based,

 

  (c) a statement that the claimant is entitled to receive, upon request and free of charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claimant’s claim for benefits, and

 

  (d) a statement of the claimant’s right, if any, to bring a civil action under ERISA Section 502(a).

A RTICLE 6

A DMINISTRATION

6.1 Administration. This Split Dollar Agreement shall be administered by an Administrator, which shall consist of the Employer’s board of directors or such committee as the board shall appoint. The Executive may be a member of the Administrator. The Administrator shall also have the discretion and authority to:

 

  (a) make, amend, interpret, and enforce all appropriate rules and regulations for the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement and

 

  (b) decide or resolve any and all questions, including interpretations of this Split Dollar Agreement, as may arise in connection with the Split Dollar Agreement.

6.2 Named Agents In the administration of this Split Dollar Agreement, the Administrator may employ agents and delegate to them such administrative duties as it sees fit (including acting through a duly appointed representative) and may from time to time consult with counsel, who may be counsel to the Employer.

 

7


6.3 Binding Effect of Decisions. The decision or action of the Administrator with respect to any question arising out of or in connection with the administration, interpretation, and application of this Split Dollar Agreement and the rules and regulations promulgated hereunder shall be final and conclusive and binding upon all persons having any interest in this Split Dollar Agreement.

6.4 Indemnity of Administrator. The Employer shall indemnify and hold harmless the members of the Administrator against any and all claims, losses, damages, expenses, or liabilities arising from any action or failure to act with respect to this Split Dollar Agreement, except in the case of willful misconduct by the Administrator or any of its members.

6.5 Information. To enable the Administrator to perform its functions, the Employer shall supply full and timely information to the Administrator on all matters relating to the date and circumstances of the retirement, death, or Termination of Employment of the Executive and such other pertinent information as the Administrator may reasonably require.

A RTICLE 7

M ISCELLANEOUS

7.1 Amendment and Termination. This Split Dollar Agreement shall terminate automatically if Executive terminates service with the Employer, for any reason, other than retirement, as defined in the Salary Continuation Plan between the executive and the bank dated January 1, 2009. This Split Dollar Agreement shall also terminate upon the occurrence of any one of the following:

 

  (a) Bankruptcy, receivership, or dissolution of the Employer, or

 

  (e) distribution of the death benefit proceeds in accordance with Section 2.2 above, or

 

  (f) if the Executive commits suicide within two years after the issuance of the Policy on the Executive’s life.

7.2 Binding Effect. This Agreement shall bind the Executive and the Employer and their beneficiaries, survivors, executors, administrators, and transferees.

7.3 Non-Transferability. Benefits under this Agreement cannot be sold, transferred, assigned, pledged, attached, or encumbered in any manner.

7.4 Tax Withholding. The Employer shall withhold any taxes that are required to be withheld from the benefits provided under this Agreement.

7.5 Applicable Law. Except to the extent preempted by the laws of the United States of America, the validity, interpretation, construction, and performance of this Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Georgia, without giving effect to the principles of conflict of laws of such state.

 

8


7.6 Entire Agreement. This Agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Employer and the Executive concerning the subject matter hereof. No rights are granted to the Executive’s beneficiary(ies) under this Agreement other than those specifically set forth herein.

7.7 Severability. If for any reason any provision of this Agreement is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect any other provision of this Agreement not held invalid, and to the full extent consistent with law each such other provision shall continue in full force and effect. If any provision of this Agreement is held invalid in part, such invalidity shall not affect the remainder of such provision, and to the full extent consistent with law the remainder of such provision shall, together with all other provisions of this Agreement, continue in full force and effect.

7.8 Headings. The captions and section headings in this Agreement are included solely for convenience of reference and shall not affect the meaning or interpretation of any provision of this Agreement.

7.9 Notices. All notices, requests, demands, and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been duly given if delivered by hand or mailed, certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, with postage prepaid, to the following addresses or to such other address as either party may designate by like notice.

 

  (a)    If to the Employer, to:         
     The Board of Directors         
     CharterBank         
    

 

        
    

 

        
  (b)    If to the Executive, to:         
     Lee Washam         
     209 Lakeshore Drive         
     LaGrange, GA. 30240         

and to such other or additional person or persons as either party shall have designated to the other party in writing by like notice.

7.10 Successors. By an assumption agreement in form and substance satisfactory to the Executive, the Employer shall require any successor (whether direct or indirect, by purchase, merger, consolidation, or otherwise) to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Employer to expressly assume and agree to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement in the same manner and to the same extent that the Employer would be required to perform this Executive Split Dollar Agreement if no succession had occurred.

 

9


I N W ITNESS W HEREOF , the Executive and a duly authorized Employer officer have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

 

E XECUTIVE    

E MPLOYER

CharterBank

LOGO

    By:  

LOGO

LEE WASHAM     Title:   SVP/Secretary to Board

 

10


A GREEMENT T O C OOPERATE WITH I NSURANCE U NDERWRITING I NCIDENT TO

I NTERNAL R EVENUE C ODE SECTION 1035 E XCHANGE

I acknowledge that I have read the Split Dollar Agreement and agree to be bound by its terms, particularly the covenant on my part set forth in section 2.5 of the Split Dollar Agreement to provide medical information and cooperate with medical insurance-related testing required by an insurer to issue a comparable insurance policy to cover the benefit provided under this Executive Split Dollar Agreement.

 

LOGO

   

LOGO

Witness     Executive

 

11

EXHIBIT 21

Subsidiaries of the Registrant

 

Name

   Percent Ownership     State of Incorporation  

CharterBank

     100     Federal   

Exhibit 23.2

 

LOGO

December 12, 2012

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

Members of the Boards:

We hereby consent to the use of our firm’s name in the Form AC Application for Conversion and any amendments thereto to be filed with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, and in the Registration Statement on Form S-1 and any amendments thereto to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission. We also hereby consent to the inclusion of, summary of and references to our Valuation Appraisal Report and any Valuation Appraisal Report Updates in such filings including the prospectus of Charter Financial Corporation and to the reference to our firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.

 

Sincerely,
RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.
LOGO

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com

Exhibit 23.3

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

Board of Directors

Charter Financial Corporation

West Point, Georgia

We consent to the use of our reports dated December 14, 2012, with respect to the consolidated statements of financial condition of Charter Financial Corporation and subsidiary as of September 30, 2012 and 2011, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended September 30, 2012, and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of September 30, 2012, included in the prospectus and elsewhere in the registration statement on Form S-1 of Charter Financial Corporation and to the reference to our Firm under the heading “Experts” in the prospectus.

/s/ Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP

Atlanta, Georgia

December 14, 2012

Exhibit 99.1

 

LOGO

November 6, 2012

Mr. Robert L. Johnson

Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

CharterBank, subsidiary of First Charter, MHC

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

Dear Mr. Johnson:

This letter sets forth the agreement between CharterBank (the “Company”), subsidiary of First Charter, MHC, West Point, Georgia (the “MHC”), and RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) for independent conversion appraisal services pertaining to the mutual-to-stock conversion of the MHC. The specific appraisal services to be rendered by RP Financial are described below. These appraisal services will be rendered by a team of senior members of our firm and will be directed by the undersigned.

Description of Appraisal Services

In conjunction with preparing the appraisal report, RP Financial will conduct a financial due diligence, including on-site interviews of senior management and reviews of historical and pro forma financial information and other documents and records, to gain insight into the operations, financial condition, profitability, market area, risks and various internal and external factors of the Company, all of which will be considered in estimating the pro forma market value of the Company in accordance with the applicable federal guidelines. RP Financial will prepare a detailed written valuation report of the Company that will be fully consistent with applicable federal regulatory guidelines and standard pro forma valuation practices. The appraisal report will include an analysis of the Company’s financial condition and operating results, as well as an assessment of the Company’s interest rate risk, credit risk and liquidity risk. The appraisal report will describe the Company’s business strategies, market area, prospects for the future and the intended use of proceeds. A peer group analysis relative to certain publicly-traded savings and banking institutions will be conducted for the purpose of determining appropriate valuation adjustments for the Company relative to the peer group.

We will review pertinent sections of the Company’s prospectus and hold discussions with representatives of the Company and MHC to obtain necessary data and information for the appraisal report, including the impact of key deal elements on the pro forma market value, such as dividend policy, use of proceeds and reinvestment rate, tax rate, offering expenses, characteristics of stock plans, and the structure of any contribution to a charitable foundation immediately following the offering if applicable.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Direct: (703) 647-6546
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
Arlington, VA 22201    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
E-Mail: wpommerening@rpfinancial.com    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

November 6, 2012

Page 2

 

The appraisal report will establish a midpoint pro forma market value in accordance with the applicable federal regulatory requirements. The appraisal report may be periodically updated throughout the conversion process as appropriate. There will be at least one updated valuation that would be prepared at the time of the closing of the stock offering. RP Financial agrees to deliver the original appraisal report and subsequent updates, in writing, to the Company at the above address in conjunction with the filing of the regulatory conversion applications. Subsequent updates will be filed promptly as certain events occur which would warrant the preparation and filing of such valuation updates pursuant to federal guidelines. Further, RP Financial agrees to perform such other services as are necessary or required in connection with the regulatory review of the appraisal and respond to the regulatory comments, if any, regarding the valuation appraisal and subsequent updates. RP Financial expects to formally present the appraisal report, including the appraisal methodology, peer group selection and assumptions, to the Board of Directors for review and consideration.

Fee Structure and Payment Schedule

The Company agrees to pay RP Financial fees for preparation and delivery of the original appraisal report and subsequent appraisal updates as shown in the detail below, plus reimbursable expenses. Payment of these fees shall be made according to the following schedule:

 

   

$10,000 upon execution of the letter of agreement engaging RP Financial’s appraisal services;

 

   

$80,000 upon delivery of the completed original appraisal report; and

 

   

$7,500 upon delivery of each subsequent appraisal update report. There will be at least one appraisal update report, to be filed upon completion of the reorganization and stock offering.

The Company will reimburse RP Financial for reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred in preparation of the valuation within 30 days after receipt of a detailed billing statement or invoice therefore. Such out-of-pocket expenses will likely include travel, printing, telephone, facsimile, shipping, reasonable counsel fees, computer and data services, and will not exceed $10,000 in the aggregate.

In the event the Company shall, for any reason, discontinue the proposed transaction prior to delivery of the completed original appraisal report set forth above and payment of the corresponding progress payment fees, the Company agrees to compensate RP Financial according to RP Financial’s standard billing rates for consulting services based on accumulated and verifiable time expenses, not to exceed the respective fee caps noted above, after applying full credit to the initial retainer fee towards such payment, together with reasonable out of pocket expenses subject to the cap on such expenses as set forth above. RP Financial’s standard billing rates range from $75 per hour for research associates to $450 per hour for managing directors.


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

November 6, 2012

Page 3

 

If during the course of the proposed transaction, unforeseen events occur so as to materially change the nature or the work content of the services described in this contract, the terms of said contract shall be subject to renegotiation by the Company and RP Financial. Such unforeseen events shall include, but not be limited to, material changes to the structure of the transaction such as inclusion of a simultaneous business combination transaction, material changes in the conversion regulations, appraisal guidelines or processing procedures as they relate to conversion appraisals, material changes in management or procedures, operating policies or philosophies, and excessive delays or suspension of processing of conversion applications by the regulators such that completion of the conversion transaction requires the preparation by RP Financial of a new appraisal.

Covenants, Representations and Warranties

The Company and RP Financial agree to the following:

1. The Company agrees to make available or to supply to RP Financial such information with respect to its business and financial condition as RP Financial may reasonably request in order to provide the aforesaid valuation. Such information heretofore or hereafter supplied or made available to RP Financial shall include: annual financial statements, periodic regulatory filings and material agreements, debt instruments, off balance sheet assets or liabilities, commitments and contingencies, unrealized gains or losses and corporate books and records. All information provided by the Company to RP Financial shall remain strictly confidential (unless such information is otherwise made available to the public), and if the conversion is not consummated or the services of RP Financial are terminated hereunder, RP Financial shall promptly return to the Company the original and any copies of such information.

2. The Company represents and warrants to RP Financial that any information provided to RP Financial does not and will not, to the best of the Company’s knowledge, at the times it is provided to RP Financial, contain any untrue statement of a material fact or in response to informational requests by RP Financial fail to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein not false or misleading in light of the circumstances under which they were made.

3. (a) The Company agrees that it will indemnify and hold harmless RP Financial, any affiliates of RP Financial, the respective members, officers, agents and employees of RP Financial or their successors and assigns who act for or on behalf of RP Financial in connection with the services called for under this agreement (hereinafter referred to as “RP Financial”), from and against any and all losses, claims, damages and liabilities (including, but not limited to, reasonable attorneys fees, and all losses and expenses in connection with claims under the federal securities laws) attributable to (i) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise provided by the Company to RP Financial, either orally or in writing; (ii) the omission or alleged omission of a material fact from the financial statements or other information furnished or otherwise made available by the Company to RP Financial; or (iii) any action or omission to act by the Company, or the Company’s respective officers, directors, employees or agents, which action or omission is undertaken in bad faith or is negligent. The Company will be under no obligation to indemnify RP Financial hereunder if a court determines that RP Financial was negligent or acted in bad faith with respect to any actions or omissions of RP Financial related to


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

November 6, 2012

Page 4

 

a matter for which indemnification is sought hereunder. Reasonable time devoted by RP Financial to situations for which RP Financial is deemed entitled to indemnification hereunder, shall be an indemnifiable cost payable by the Company at the normal hourly professional rate chargeable by such employee.

(b) RP Financial shall give written notice to the Company of such claim or facts within thirty days of the assertion of any claim or discovery of material facts upon which RP Financial intends to base a claim for indemnification hereunder, including the name of counsel that RP Financial intends to engage in connection with any indemnification related matter. In the event the Company elects, within seven days of the receipt of the original notice thereof, to contest such claim by written notice to RP Financial, the Company shall not be obligated to make payments under Section 3(c), but RP Financial will be entitled to be paid any amounts payable by the Company hereunder within five days after the final non-appealable determination of such contest either by written acknowledgement of the Company or a decision of a court of competent jurisdiction or alternative adjudication forum, unless it is determined in accordance with Section 3(c) hereof that RP Financial is not entitled to indemnity hereunder. If the Company does not so elect to contest a claim for indemnification by RP Financial hereunder, RP Financial shall (subject to the Company’s receipt of the written statement and undertaking under Section 3(c) hereof) be paid promptly and in any event within thirty days after receipt by the Company of detailed billing statements or invoices for which RP Financial is entitled to reimbursement under Section 3(c) hereof.

(c) Subject to the Company’s right to contest under Section 3(b) hereof, the Company shall pay for or reimburse the reasonable expenses, including reasonable attorneys’ fees, incurred by RP Financial in advance of the final disposition of any proceeding within thirty days of the receipt of such request if RP Financial furnishes the Company: (1) a written statement of RP Financial’s good faith belief that it is entitled to indemnification hereunder; (2) a written undertaking to repay the advance if it ultimately is determined in a final, nonappealable adjudication of such proceeding that it or he is not entitled to such indemnification; and (3) a detailed invoice of the expenses for which reimbursement is sought.

(d) In the event the Company does not pay any indemnified loss or make advance reimbursements of expenses in accordance with the terms of this agreement, RP Financial shall have all remedies available at law or in equity to enforce such obligation.

This agreement constitutes the entire understanding of the Company and RP Financial concerning the subject matter addressed herein, and such contract shall be governed and construed in accordance with the Commonwealth of Virginia. This agreement may not be modified, supplemented or amended except by written agreement executed by both parties.

The Company and RP Financial are not affiliated, and neither the Company nor RP Financial has an economic interest in, or is held in common with, the other and has not derived a significant portion of its gross revenues, receipts or net income for any period from transactions with the other. RP Financial represents and warrants that it is not aware of any fact or circumstance that would cause it not to be “independent” within the meaning of the conversion regulations of the Office of Thrift Supervision or otherwise prohibit or restrict in anyway RP Financial from serving in the role of independent appraiser for the Company.


Mr. Robert L. Johnson

November 6, 2012

Page 5

 

* * * * * * * * * * *

Please acknowledge your agreement to the foregoing by signing as indicated below and returning to RP Financial a signed copy of this letter, together with the initial retainer fee of $10,000.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO
William E. Pommerening
Chief Executive Officer and Managing Director

 

Agreed To and Accepted By:   Mr. Robert L. Johnson  

LOGO

  Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

 

Upon Authorization by the Board of Directors For:   CharterBank, subsidiary of First Charter, MHC
  West Point, Georgia

 

Date Executed:  

11-9-2012

Exhibit 99.2

 

LOGO

December 12, 2012

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

 

Re:  Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

Members of the Boards:

All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) adopted by the Boards of Directors of First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”) and Charter Financial Corporation (the “Mid-Tier”). The Plan provides for the conversion of the MHC into the full stock form of organization. Pursuant to the Plan, the MHC will be merged into the Mid-Tier and the Mid-Tier will merge with Charter Financial Corporation, a newly-formed Maryland corporation (the “Company”) with the Company as the resulting entity, and the MHC will no longer exist. As part of the Plan, the Company will sell shares of common stock in an offering that will represent the ownership interest in the Mid-Tier now owned by the MHC.

We understand that in accordance with the Plan, subscription rights to purchase shares of common stock in the Company are to be issued to: (1) Eligible Account Holders; (2) Tax-Qualified Plans; (3) Supplemental Eligible Account Holders; and (4) Other Members. Based solely upon our observation that the subscription rights will be available to such parties without cost, will be legally non-transferable and of short duration, and will afford such parties the right only to purchase shares of common stock at the same price as will be paid by members of the general public in the community and syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offerings, but without undertaking any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue, we are of the belief that, as a factual matter:

 

  (1) the subscription rights will have no ascertainable market value; and,

 

  (2) the price at which the subscription rights are exercisable will not be more or less than the pro forma market value of the shares upon issuance.

Changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the Company’s value alone. Accordingly, no assurance can be given that persons who subscribe to shares of common stock in the subscription offering will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at the same price paid in the subscription offering.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO
RP Financial, LC.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com

Exhibit 99.3

PRO FORMA VALUATION REPORT

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

West Point, Georgia

PROPOSED HOLDING COMPANY FOR:

CHARTERBANK

West Point, Georgia

Dated As Of:

November 23, 2012

 

 

 

Prepared By:

RP ® Financial, LC.

1100 North Glebe Road

Suite 600

Arlington, Virginia 22201

  

 


 

LOGO

November 23, 2012                            

Boards of Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

CharterBank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

Members of the Boards of Directors:

At your request, we have completed and hereby provide an independent appraisal (“Appraisal”) of the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock which is to be issued in connection with the mutual-to-stock conversion transaction described below.

This Appraisal is furnished pursuant to the requirements of the Code of Federal Regulations 563b.7 and has been prepared in accordance with the “Guidelines for Appraisal Reports for the Valuation of Savings and Loan Associations Converting from Mutual to Stock Form of Organization” of the Office of Thrift Supervision (“OTS”) and reissued by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency (“OCC”), and applicable regulatory interpretations thereof. Such Valuation Guidelines are relied upon by the Federal Reserve Board (“FRB”) in the absence of separate written valuation guidelines.

Description of Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

On November 27, 2012, the respective Boards of Directors of First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”) and Charter Financial Corporation (“CHFN”), a federal corporation, adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan of Conversion”), whereby the MHC will convert to stock form. As a result of the conversion, CHFN, which currently owns all of the issued and outstanding common stock of CharterBank, will be succeed by a Maryland corporation with the name of Charter Financial Corporation (“Charter Financial” or the “Company”). Following the conversion, the MHC will no longer exist. For purposes of this document, the existing consolidated entity will hereinafter be referred to as Charter Financial or the Company. As of September 30, 2012, the MHC had a majority ownership interest in, and its principal asset consisted of, approximately 62.85% of the common stock (the “MHC Shares”) of Charter Financial. The remaining 37.15% of Charter Financial’s common stock was owned by public shareholders.

It is our understanding that Charter Financial will offer its stock, representing the majority ownership interest held by the MHC, in a subscription offering to Eligible Account Holders, Tax-Qualified Plans including CharterBank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, as such terms are defined for purposes of applicable federal regulatory requirements governing mutual-to-stock conversions. To the extent that shares remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com


Boards of Directors

November 23, 2012

Page 2

received in the subscription offering, the shares may be offered for sale to the public at large in a community offering and a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Upon completing the mutual-to-stock conversion and stock offering (the “second-step conversion”), the Company will be 100% owned by public shareholders, the publicly-held shares of CHFN will be exchanged for shares in the Company at a ratio that retains their ownership interest at the time the conversion is completed and the MHC assets and liabilities will be consolidated with the Company.

RP ® Financial, LC.

RP ® Financial, LC. (“RP Financial”) is a financial consulting firm serving the financial services industry nationwide that, among other things, specializes in financial valuations and analyses of business enterprises and securities, including the pro forma valuation for savings institutions converting from mutual-to-stock form. The background and experience of RP Financial is detailed in Exhibit V-1. We believe that, except for the fee we will receive for our appraisal, we are independent of the Company, CharterBank, the MHC and the other parties engaged by CharterBank or the Company to assist in the stock conversion process.

Valuation Methodology

In preparing our Appraisal, we have reviewed the regulatory applications of the Company, CharterBank and the MHC, including the prospectus as filed with the FRB and the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”). We have conducted a financial analysis of the Company, CharterBank and the MHC that has included a review of audited financial information for the fiscal years ended September 30, 2008 through September 30, 2012 and a review of various unaudited information and internal financial reports through September 30, 2012, and due diligence related discussions with the Company’s management; Dixon Hughes Goodman LLP, the Company’s independent auditor; Luse Gorman Pomerenk & Schick, P.C., the Company’s conversion counsel; and Stifel Nicolaus Weisel, the Company’s marketing advisor in connection with the stock offering. All assumptions and conclusions set forth in the Appraisal were reached independently from such discussions. In addition, where appropriate, we have considered information based on other available published sources that we believe are reliable. While we believe the information and data gathered from all these sources are reliable, we cannot guarantee the accuracy and completeness of such information.

We have investigated the competitive environment within which Charter Financial operates and have assessed Charter Financial’s relative strengths and weaknesses. We have kept abreast of the changing regulatory and legislative environment for financial institutions and analyzed the potential impact on Charter Financial and the industry as a whole. We have analyzed the potential effects of the stock conversion on Charter Financial’s operating characteristics and financial performance as they relate to the pro forma market value of Charter Financial. We have analyzed the assets held by the MHC, which will be consolidated with Charter Financial’s assets and equity pursuant to the completion of the second-step conversion. We have reviewed the economic and demographic characteristics of the Company’s primary market area. We have compared Charter Financial’s financial performance and condition with selected publicly-traded thrifts in accordance with the Valuation Guidelines, as well as all publicly-traded thrifts and thrift holding companies. We have reviewed the current conditions in


Boards of Directors

November 23, 2012

Page 3

the securities markets in general and the market for thrift stocks in particular, including the market for existing thrift issues, initial public offerings by thrifts and thrift holding companies, and second-step conversion offerings. We have excluded from such analyses thrifts subject to announced or rumored acquisition, and/or institutions that exhibit other unusual characteristics.

The Appraisal is based on Charter Financial’s representation that the information contained in the regulatory applications and additional information furnished to us by Charter Financial and its independent auditor, legal counsel and other authorized agents are truthful, accurate and complete. We did not independently verify the financial statements and other information provided by Charter Financial, or its independent auditor, legal counsel and other authorized agents nor did we independently value the assets or liabilities of Charter Financial. The valuation considers Charter Financial only as a going concern and should not be considered as an indication of Charter Financial’s liquidation value.

Our appraised value is predicated on a continuation of the current operating environment for Charter Financial and for all thrifts and their holding companies. Changes in the local, state and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment for financial institutions and mutual holding companies, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or significant world events) may occur from time to time, often with great unpredictability and may materially impact the value of thrift stocks as a whole or the value of Charter Financial’s stock alone. It is our understanding that there are no current plans for selling control of Charter Financial following completion of the second-step conversion. To the extent that such factors can be foreseen, they have been factored into our analysis.

The estimated pro forma market value is defined as the price at which Charter Financial’s common stock, immediately upon completion of the second-step stock offering, would change hands between a willing buyer and a willing seller, neither being under any compulsion to buy or sell and both having reasonable knowledge of relevant facts.

Valuation Conclusion

It is our opinion that, as of November 23, 2012, the estimated aggregate pro forma valuation of the shares of the Company to be issued and outstanding at the end of the conversion offering – including (1) newly-issued shares representing the MHC’s current ownership interest in the Company and (2) exchange shares issued to existing public shareholders of CHFN – was $214,787,390 at the midpoint, equal to 21,478,739 shares at $10.00 per share. The resulting range of value and pro forma shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows: $182,569,280 or 18,256,928 shares at the minimum and $247,005,500 or 24,700,550 shares at the maximum.

Based on this valuation and taking into account the ownership interest represented by the shares owned by the MHC, the midpoint of the offering range is $135,000,000, equal to 13,500,0000 shares at $10.00 per share. The resulting offering range and offering shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows: $114,750,000 or 11,475,000 shares at the minimum and $155,250,000 or 15,525,000 shares at the maximum.


Boards of Directors

November 23, 2012

Page 4

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

The regulatory conversion regulations provide that in a conversion of a mutual holding company, the minority shareholders are entitled to exchange the public shares for newly issued shares in the fully converted company. The Boards of Directors of the MHC, CHFN and CharterBank have independently determined the exchange ratio, which has been designed to preserve the current aggregate percentage ownership in the Company held by the public shareholders. The exchange ratio to be received by the existing minority shareholders of the Company will be determined at the end of the offering, based on the total number of shares sold in the offering and the final appraisal. Based on the valuation conclusion herein, the resulting offering value and the $10.00 per share offering price, the indicated exchange ratio at the midpoint is 1.1782 shares of the Company’s stock for every one share held by public shareholders. Furthermore, based on the offering range of value, the indicated exchange ratio is 1.0015 at the minimum and 1.3550 at the maximum. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange of newly issued Company shares for the shares held by the public shareholders or on the proposed exchange ratio.

Limiting Factors and Considerations

The valuation is not intended, and must not be construed, as a recommendation of any kind as to the advisability of purchasing shares of the common stock. Moreover, because such valuation is determined in accordance with applicable regulatory guidelines and is necessarily based upon estimates and projections of a number of matters, all of which are subject to change from time to time, no assurance can be given that persons who purchase shares of common stock in the conversion offering, or prior to that time, will thereafter be able to buy or sell such shares at prices related to the foregoing valuation of the estimated pro forma market value thereof. The appraisal reflects only a valuation range as of this date for the pro forma market value of Charter Financial immediately upon issuance of the stock and does not take into account any trading activity with respect to the purchase and sale of common stock in the secondary market on the date of issuance of such securities or at anytime thereafter following the completion of the second-step conversion.

RP Financial’s valuation was based on the financial condition, operations and shares outstanding of Charter Financial as of September 30, 2012, the date of the financial data included in the prospectus. The proposed exchange ratio to be received by the current public shareholders of CHFN and the exchange of the public shares for newly issued shares of Charter Financial’s common stock as a full public company was determined independently by the Boards of Directors of the MHC, CHFN and CharterBank. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange ratio to public shareholders or the exchange of public shares for newly issued shares.

RP Financial is not a seller of securities within the meaning of any federal and state securities laws and any report prepared by RP Financial shall not be used as an offer or solicitation with respect to the purchase or sale of any securities. RP Financial maintains a policy which prohibits RP Financial, its principals or employees from purchasing stock of its client institutions.


Boards of Directors

November 23, 2012

Page 5

This valuation will be updated as provided for in the conversion regulations and guidelines. These updates will consider, among other things, any developments or changes in the financial performance and condition of Charter Financial, management policies, and current conditions in the equity markets for thrift shares, both existing issues and new issues. These updates may also consider changes in other external factors which impact value including, but not limited to: various changes in the legislative and regulatory environment for financial institutions, the stock market and the market for thrift stocks, and interest rates. Should any such new developments or changes be material, in our opinion, to the valuation of the shares, appropriate adjustments to the estimated pro forma market value will be made. The reasons for any such adjustments will be explained in the update at the date of the release of the update. The valuation will also be updated at the completion of Charter Fnancial’s stock offering.

Respectfully submitted,

RP ® FINANCIAL, LC.

 

LOGO

William E. Pommerening

Chief Executive Officer and

    Managing Director

 

LOGO

Gregory E. Dunn

Director


 

RP ® Financial, LC.   TABLE OF CONTENTS
    i

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

CHARTERBANK

West Point, Georgia

 

DESCRIPTION

   PAGE
NUMBER

CHAPTER ONE

   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS   

Introduction

   I.1  

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

   I.2  

Strategic Overview

   I.3  

Balance Sheet Trends

   I.7  

Income and Expense Trends

   I.11

Interest Rate Risk Management

   I.15

Lending Activities and Strategy

   I.16

Asset Quality

   I.18

Funding Composition and Strategy

   I.19

Other Activities

   I.20

Legal Proceedings

   I.20

CHAPTER TWO

   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS   

Introduction

   II.1  

National Economic Factors

   II.1  

Market Area Demographics

   II.6  

Local Economy

   II.9  

Unemployment Trends

   II.11

Market Area Deposit Characteristics and Competition

   II.11

CHAPTER THREE

   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS   

Peer Group Selection

   III.1  

Financial Condition

   III.5  

Income and Expense Components

   III.8  

Loan Composition

   III.11

Interest Rate Risk

   III.13

Credit Risk

   III.15

Summary

   III.15


 

RP ® Financial, LC.   TABLE OF CONTENTS
    ii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

CHARTERBANK

West Point, Georgia

(continued)

 

DESCRIPTION

   PAGE
NUMBER

CHAPTER FOUR

   VALUATION ANALYSIS   

Introduction

   IV.1  

Appraisal Guidelines

   IV.1  

RP Financial Approach to the Valuation

   IV.1  

Valuation Analysis

   IV.2  

1.     Financial Condition

   IV.2  

2.     Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings

   IV.4  

3.     Asset Growth

   IV.6  

4.     Primary Market Area

   IV.6  

5.     Dividends

   IV.8  

6.     Liquidity of the Shares

   IV.8  

7.     Marketing of the Issue

   IV.9  

A.     The Public Market

   IV.9  

B.     The New Issue Market

   IV.15

C.     The Acquisition Market

   IV.17

D.     Trading in Charter Financial’s Stock

   IV.17

8.     Management

   IV.19

9.     Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform

   IV.19

Summary of Adjustments

   IV.20

Valuation Approaches

   IV.20

1.     Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”)

   IV.22

2.     Price-to-Book (“P/B”)

   IV.23

3.     Price-to-Assets (“P/A”)

   IV.23

Comparison to Recent Offerings

   IV.25

Valuation Conclusion

   IV.25

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

   IV.26


 

RP ® Financial, LC.   TABLE OF CONTENTS
    iii

LIST OF TABLES

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

CHARTERBANK

West Point, Georgia

 

TABLE
NUMBER
   DESCRIPTION    PAGE

1.1

   Historical Balance Sheet Data    I.8  

1.2

   Historical Income Statements    I.12

2.1

   Summary Demographic Data    II.7  

2.2

   Primary Market Area Employment Sectors    II.10

2.3

   Unemployment Trends    II.11

2.4

   Deposit Summary    II.12

2.5

   Market Area Deposit Competitors    II.14

3.1

   Peer Group of Publicly-Traded Thrifts    III.3  

3.2

   Balance Sheet Composition and Growth Rates    III.6  

3.3

   Income as a % of Average Assets and Yields, Costs, Spreads    III.9  

3.4

   Loan Portfolio Composition and Related Information    III.12

3.5

   Interest Rate Risk Measures and Net Interest Income Volatility    III.14

3.6

   Credit Risk Measures and Related Information    III.16

4.1

   Market Area Unemployment Rates    IV.7  

4.2

   Pricing Characteristics and After-Market Trends    IV.16

4.3

   Market Pricing Comparatives    IV.18

4.4

   Public Market Pricing    IV.24


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.1

 

I. OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

Introduction

CharterBank (the “Bank”), founded in 1954, is a federally-chartered stock savings bank headquartered in West Point, Georgia. The Bank operates through its administrative office in West Point, Georgia and 16 branches offices located in west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama, the Florida Panhandle and a cashless branch office maintained in the Atlanta metropolitan area. The Bank is subject to regulation and oversight by the Office of Comptroller of the Currency (the “OCC”) and the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (the “FDIC”). The Bank is a member of the Federal Home Loan Bank (“FHLB”) system, and its deposits are insured up to the regulatory maximums by the FDIC. A map of the Bank’s branch locations is included as Exhibit I-1.

Charter Financial Corporation. (“CHFN”) is the federally-chartered mid-tier holding company of the Bank. CHFN owns 100% of the outstanding common stock of the Bank. Since being formed in 2001, CHFN has been engaged primarily in the business of holding the common stock of the Bank. CHFN completed its initial public offering (“IPO”) in 2001, pursuant to which it sold 3,964,481 shares or 20.0% of its outstanding common stock to the public and issued 15,857,924 shares or 80.0% of its common stock outstanding to First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”), the mutual holding company parent of CHFN. In 2010 CHFN completed a secondary offering, pursuant to which it sold 4,400,000 of the MHC shares to the public and, thereby, increased the public shareholders’ ownership interest to 38.6% and reduced the MHC’s ownership interest to 61.4% of CHFN’s common stock outstanding. The MHC and CHFN are subject to supervision and regulation by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Federal Reserve Board” or the “FRB”). At September 30, 2012, CHFN had total consolidated assets of $1.032 billion, deposits of $800.3 million and equity of $142.5 million, or 13.81% of total assets. CHFN’s audited financial statements for the most recent period are included by reference as Exhibit I-2.

Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

On November 27, 2012, the respective Boards of Directors of the MHC and CHFN adopted the plan of conversion and reorganization (the “Plan of Conversion”), whereby the MHC will convert to stock form. As a result of the conversion, CHFN, which currently owns all of the


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.2

 

issued and outstanding common stock of the Bank, will be succeed by a Maryland corporation with the name of Charter Financial Corporation (“Charter Financial” or the “Company”). Following the conversion, the MHC will no longer exist. For purposes of this document, the existing consolidated entity will hereinafter be referred to as Charter Financial or the Company. As of September 30, 2012, the MHC had a majority ownership interest in, and its principal asset consisted of, approximately 62.85% of the common stock (the “MHC Shares”) of Charter Financial. The remaining 37.15% of Charter Financial’s common stock was owned by public shareholders.

It is our understanding that Charter Financial will offer its stock, representing the majority ownership interest held by the MHC, in a subscription offering to Eligible Account Holders, Tax-Qualified Plans including the Bank’s employee stock ownership plan (the “ESOP”), Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and Other Members, as such terms are defined for purposes of applicable federal regulatory requirements governing mutual-to-stock conversions. To the extent that shares remain available for purchase after satisfaction of all subscriptions received in the subscription offering, the shares may be offered for sale to the general public in a community offering and a syndicated or firm commitment underwritten offering. Upon completing the mutual-to-stock conversion and stock offering (the “second-step conversion”), the Company will be 100% owned by public shareholders, the publicly-held shares of CHFN will be exchanged for shares in the Company at a ratio that retains their ownership interest at the time the conversion is completed and the MHC’s net liabilities will be consolidated into the Company’s balance sheet.

Strategic Overview

Historically, Charter Financial maintained a local community banking emphasis, with a primary strategic objective of meeting the borrowing and savings needs of its local customer base served by its branches in western Georgia and eastern Alabama. The somewhat rural nature of the western Georgia and eastern Alabama markets were viewed as limiting growth opportunities for the Company in terms of attracting retail deposits and loan generation. Accordingly, following its IPO, the Company has implemented a growth strategy of expanding into more densely populated markets through de novo branching and acquisitions. Implementation of these strategies has facilitated balance sheet growth sustained largely by loan growth and funded primarily by retail deposits. Since the IPO, the Company has completed the acquisition of four banks and added two de novo branches, which served to


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.3

 

expand the Company’s market presence along the I-85/I-185 corridor and adjacent areas anchored by Auburn, Alabama and Atlanta and Columbus, Georgia. The Company’s most recent acquisition provided for expansion into the Florida Panhandle. Charter Financial’s first acquisition was completed in 2003, where the Company expanded its presence in the Auburn-Opelika, Alabama market through the acquisition of Eagle Bank of Alabama. Eagle Bank had total assets of approximately $76 million. The other three acquisitions occurred more recently and were all FDIC-assisted acquisitions.

On June 26, 2009, CharterBank entered into a purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of Northeast Community Bank (“NCB”), a full service commercial bank headquartered in Newman, Georgia. The Bank acquired four branches along the I-85 corridor through the NCB acquisition, one of which was subsequently closed. The Bank assumed $195.3 million of NCB’s liabilities, including $181.3 million of deposits with no deposit premium paid. The Bank also acquired $202.8 million of NCB assets, including $159.9 million of loans, net of unearned income, and $17.7 million of real estate owned at a discount to book value of $26.9 million. The acquisition agreement with the FDIC included loss sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $82.0 million of losses on acquired loans and real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $82.0 million.

On March 26, 2010, CharterBank entered into an acquisition agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of McIntosh Commercial Bank, (“MCB”), a full service commercial bank headquartered in Carrollton, Georgia. The Bank acquired four branches in west-central Georgia through the MCB acquisition, three of which were subsequently closed. The Bank assumed $306.2 million of MCB’s liabilities, including $295.3 million of deposits with no deposit premium paid. The Bank also acquired $322.6 million of MCB assets, including $207.6 million of loans, net of unearned income, and $55.3 million of real estate owned at a discount to book value of $53.0 million. The purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC included loss sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on the first $106.0 million of losses on acquired loans and real estate owned, and assume 95% of losses and share 95% of loss recoveries on losses exceeding $106.0 million.


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.4

 

On September 9, 2011, CharterBank entered into an acquisition agreement with the FDIC to acquire certain assets and assume certain liabilities of The First National Bank of Florida (“FNB”), a full service commercial bank headquartered in Milton, Florida. The Bank acquired eight branches in the Florida Panhandle through the FNB acquisition, five of which were subsequently closed. The Bank assumed $247.5 million of FNB’s liabilities, including $244.7 million of deposits with no deposit premium paid. The Bank also acquired $251.8 million of FNB assets, including $185.9 million loans, net of unearned income, and $24.9 million of real estate owned at a discount to book value of $28.0 million. The purchase and assumption agreement with the FDIC included loss sharing agreements pursuant to which the FDIC will assume 80% of losses and share 80% of loss recoveries on acquired loans and real estate owned.

Pursuant to the three FDIC-assisted acquisitions, as of September 30, 2012, Charter Financial maintained $166.2 million of net loans receivable covered under the FDIC loss sharing agreements, $21.9 million of other real estate owned covered under the FDIC loss sharing agreements and $35.1 million of FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements. Goodwill and other intangible assets resulting from the Company’s acquisitions totaled $5.6 million at September 30, 2012.

Historically, the Company’s lending and investment activities have facilitated maintenance of favorable credit quality measures. However, the Company experienced some deterioration in credit quality in conjunction with the 2008 national recession and resulting fallout from the financial crisis that occurred with the implosion of the housing market. Most of the increase in non-performing assets consisted of properties secured by residences and commercial real estate. Through workout strategies, loan charge-offs and the sale of other real estate owned, the Company has effectively reduced its holdings of non-performing assets since fiscal year-end 2010. Total non-performing assets declined from $21.4 million or 2.12% of total non-covered assets at September 30, 2010 to $5.6 million or 0.66% of total non-covered assets at September 30, 2012.

The Company’s lending activities have emphasized the origination of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and commercial real estate loans, which are largely secured by properties in the states of Georgia, Florida and Alabama and, in particular, in markets that are nearby to the Company’s branch locations. Commercial real estate loans represent the largest concentration of the Company’s loan portfolio followed by 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans.


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.5

 

Growth of the 1-4 family loan portfolio has been slowed in recent years by the Company’s general philosophy of selling originations of conforming, longer term fixed rate loans to the secondary market and accelerated repayments that have been experienced on the existing portfolio of 1-4 family loans. On a more limited basis, other areas of lending diversification for the Company include construction loans, consumer loans and commercial business loans.

Investments serve as a supplement to the Company’s lending activities for purposes of facilitating management of interest rate risk and liquidity. Recent trends show an increase in the Company’s holdings of investment securities reflecting redeployment of excess liquidity realized in connection with the FDIC-assisted acquisitions and more recently a decline in the balance of loans receivable. The Company’s investment portfolio is concentrated in mortgage-backed securities (“MBS”), with the MBS portfolio primarily consisting of agency securities issued by government-sponsored enterprises (“GSEs”). To a lesser extent, the MBS portfolio includes private issue securities. Charter Financial’s other investment holdings include investments in GSE bonds and municipal bonds.

Deposits generated from the retail customer base, including deposits acquired in the FDIC-assisted acquisitions, constitute the primary funding source for the Company’s lending and investment activities. In recent years, the Company’s deposit composition has shifted from a higher concentration of certificates of deposit (“CDs”) to a higher concentration of transaction and savings account deposits. Charter Financial utilizes borrowings as a supplemental funding source to facilitate management of funding costs and interest rate risk, with the Company’s utilization of borrowings generally being limited to FHLB advances.

Charter Financial’s earnings base is largely dependent upon net interest income and operating expense levels, while non-interest income represents a significant source of revenues for the Company as well. In recent years, the Company’s net interest margin has trended higher as interest rate spreads have increased with the decline in short-term interest rates and resulting steeper yield curve. Specifically, the Company’s funding costs have decreased more rapidly relative to yields earned on less rate sensitive interest-earning assets. Additionally, the Company’s interest income has been positively impacted by the realization of accretable discounts on loans purchased in the FDIC-assisted acquisitions. This source of interest income for the Company is expected to decline significantly over the next two to three years. The pay down of FHLB advances has also contributed to the lowering of the Company’s funding costs. Operating expenses have increased in recent years as well, which has been mostly related to


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.6

 

increases in salaries and employee benefits resulting from the FDIC-assisted acquisitions. Pursuant to the Company’s fairly diversified operations, which includes offering financial services that do not impact asset balances, the Company’s operating expenses have consistently exceeded net interest income and, thus, the ability to sustain core profitability is contingent upon sources of non-interest operating income. Revenues derived from non-interest income sources have been a consistently strong contributor to the Company’s earnings, consisting mostly of service fees generated through the Company’s retail banking activities, accretion on the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements, mortgage banking income generated through the sale and servicing of loans, income earned on bank owned life insurance (“BOLI”) and brokerage commissions earned on the sale of non-deposit investment products by Charter Investment Services. The accretions of the discount recorded on the FDIC receivable into non-interest operating income is expected to decline significantly over the next two to three years, based on the estimated life of the receivable.

The Company’s strategic plan is to continue to supplement organic growth with acquisitions of other financial institutions, particularly FDIC-assisted acquisitions, that will facilitate growth and increase market share in markets currently served or provide entry into nearby surrounding markets that would serve to expand the Company’s franchise base. Growth of the Company’s retail banking franchise is also expected to be facilitated by the high level of service and expanded product offerings that the Company is providing to the former NCB, MCB and FNB customers.

A key component of the Company’s business plan is to complete a second-step conversion offering. The Company’s strengthened capital position will be conducive to pursuing growth opportunities through strategic acquisitions, as well as growth of the Company’s existing retail banking franchise. Also, as a fully-converted institution, the Company’s greater capacity to offer stock as consideration may facilitate increased opportunities to grow through acquisition. At this time, the Company has no specific plans for expansion through acquisition.

The post-offering business plan of the Company is expected to focus on operating and growing a profitable institution through positioning Charter Financial as a full service community bank that offers both retail and commercial loan products in all of the markets served by the Company’s branches. The additional capital realized from stock proceeds will increase liquidity to support funding of future loan growth and other interest-earning assets. The Company’s strengthened capital position will also provide more of a cushion against potential credit quality


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.7

 

related losses, as the Company continues to implement workout strategies to reduce the balance of non-performing assets. Charter Financial’s higher capital position resulting from the infusion of stock proceeds will also serve to reduce interest rate risk, particularly through enhancing the Company’s interest-earning assets/interest-bearing liabilities (“IEA/IBL”) ratio. The additional funds realized from the stock offering will serve to raise the level of interest-earning assets funded with equity and, thereby, reduce the ratio of interest-earning assets funded with interest-bearing liabilities as the balance of interest-bearing liabilities will initially remain relatively unchanged following the conversion, which may facilitate a reduction in Charter Financial’s funding costs. The projected uses of proceeds are highlighted below.

 

  Charter Financial. The Company is expected to retain up to 50% of the net offering proceeds. At present, funds maintained by the Company, net of the loan to the ESOP, are expected to be invested into short-term investment grade securities and liquid funds. Over time, the funds may be utilized for various corporate purposes, possibly including acquisitions, infusing additional equity into the Bank, repurchases of common stock, and the payment of cash dividends.

 

  CharterBank. Approximately 50% of the net stock proceeds will be infused into the Bank in exchange for all of the Bank’s stock. Cash proceeds (i.e., net proceeds less deposits withdrawn to fund stock purchases) infused into the Bank are anticipated to become part of general operating funds, and are expected to be primarily utilized to fund loan growth over time.

Overall, it is the Company’s objective to pursue growth that will serve to increase returns, while, at the same time, growth will not be pursued that could potentially compromise the overall risk associated with Charter Financial’s operations.

Balance Sheet Trends

Table 1.1 shows the Company’s historical balance sheet data for the past five fiscal years. From fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2012, Charter Financial’s assets increased at a 6.53% annual rate. The Company sustained positive asset growth from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2010, which was followed by two consecutive years of asset shrinkage. Asset growth was primarily funded by deposit growth, which funded the pay down of borrowings as well. A summary of Charter Financial’s key operating ratios for the past five fiscal years is presented in Exhibit I-3.

Charter Financial’s loans receivable portfolio increased at an 8.50% annual rate from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2012, in which loan growth was sustained from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2011 followed by a decrease during fiscal year


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.8

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.9

 

2012. Acquisition related loan growth contributed to a large portion of the Company’s loan growth from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2011, as the balance of net covered loans receivable increased from zero at fiscal year-end 2008 to $235.0 million at fiscal year-end 2011. The Company’s net non-covered loans receivable balance increased from $428.5 million at fiscal year-end 2008 to a peak balance of $462.8 million at fiscal year-end 2009 followed by two years of decline to $420.0 million at fiscal year-end 2011. Loan growth resumed for the Company during fiscal 2012, which was more than offset by a reduction in the balance of covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company maintained net loans receivable balances of $427.7 million on non-covered loans and $166.2 million on covered loans. Overall, the Company’s higher loan growth rate compared to its asset growth rate provided for an increase in the loans-to-assets ratio from 53.5% at fiscal year-end 2008 to 57.5% at fiscal year-end 2012. The Company also maintained $2.7 million of loans held for sale at fiscal year-end 2012, equal to 0.3% of assets.

Loan growth since fiscal year-end has been primarily sustained by growth of commercial real estate loans, which constitute the largest concentrations of both the non-covered and covered loan portfolios. Please note, loan balances at fiscal year-end 2012 excludes accretable discounts, allowance for loan losses on non-covered loans, and net deferred loan fees on both covered and non-covered loans. Non-covered commercial real estate loans increased from $222.0 million or 50.8% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2008 to $251.4 million or 40.8% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2012, while the balance of covered commercial real estate loans increased from zero at fiscal year-end 2008 to $142.7 million or 23.1% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2012. The second largest loan concentration of the Company’s loan portfolio has been 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, with the balance of non-covered 1-4 family loans declining from $138.2 million or 31.6% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2008 to $105.5 million or 17.1% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2012. Covered 1-4 family loans equaled $13.0 million or 2.1% of total loans at fiscal year-end 2012, versus a zero balance at fiscal year-end 2008. The decrease in the concentration of 1-4 family loans comprising the Company’s loan portfolio was due a decrease in the balance of 1-4 family loans, as well as growth of other types of loans. Other areas of lending diversification of for the Company include construction loans, commercial business loans and consumer loans, which have had relatively stable balances over the past five years and, therefore, have declined as a percent of total loans outstanding. As of September 30, 2012, the Company held non-covered construction loans of $45.4 million or 7.4% of total loans, non-covered commercial business loans of $16.6 million or 2.7% of total


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.10

 

loans and non-covered consumer loans of $18.1 million or 2.9% of total loans. Comparatively, as of September 30, 2012, covered construction loans equaled $1.3 million or 0.2% of total loans, covered commercial business loans equaled $17.6 million or 2.9% of total loans and covered consumer loans equaled $4.8 million or 0.8% of total loans.

The intent of the Company’s investment policy is to provide adequate liquidity, to provide collateral for pledging requirements and to generate a favorable return within the context of supporting overall credit and interest rate risk objectives. Over the past five fiscal years, the Company’s balance of investment securities ranged from a low of $133.2 million or 11.2% of assets at fiscal year-end 2010 to a high of $277.1 million or 34.6% of assets at fiscal year-end 2008. As September 30, 2012, the total size of the investment portfolio was $189.4 million or 18.4% of assets. Investment securities held by the Company at September 30, 2012 included $161.2 million of MBS, $11.6 million of municipal bonds and $16.6 million of GSE bonds. The MBS portfolio consisted of $137.8 million of GSE participation certificates, $9.1 million of GSE collateralized mortgage-backed securities and $14.3 million of private-label mortgage securities. All investment securities are maintained as available-for-sale (“AFS”), with the portfolio showing an unrealized gain of $308,000 at September 30, 2012. Exhibit I-4 provides historical detail of the Company’s investment portfolio. Other investments held by the Company at September 30, 2012 consisted of $5.3 million of FHLB stock. The Company also held cash and cash equivalents amounting to $108.8 million or 10.5% of assets at September 30, 2012.

The Company also maintains an investment in bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) policies, which covers the lives of certain executives and directors of the Company. The purpose of the investment is to provide funding for the benefit plans of the covered individuals. The life insurance policies earn tax-exempt income through cash value accumulation and death proceeds. As of September 30, 2012, the cash surrender value of the Company’s BOLI equaled $33.8 million or 3.3% of assets.

As of September 30, 2012, the balance of the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements equaled $35.1 million or 3.4% of assets, versus a comparable balance of $96.8 million or 8.3% of assets at fiscal year-end 2011. The Company will review and update the fair value of the asset prospectively as loss estimates related to covered loans and other real estate owned change.

Over the past five fiscal years, Charter Financial’s funding needs have been addressed through a combination of deposits, borrowings and internal cash flows. From fiscal year-end


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.11

 

2008 through fiscal year-end 2012, the Company’s deposits increased at a 17.5% annual rate. Deposit growth was sustained from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2011, with a large portion of the growth derived from the deposits acquired in the FDIC-assisted acquisitions. Total deposits increased from $420.2 million or 52.4% of assets at fiscal year-end 2008 to $911.1 million or 77.8% of assets at fiscal year-end 2011 and then declined to $800.3 million or 77.5% of assets at fiscal year-end 2012. Most of the decline in deposits during fiscal year 2012 consisted of maturing CDs, as the Company elected not to match higher rates offered in the marketplace to facilitate deposit run-off of deposits that were earning relatively high rates. Transaction and savings account deposits currently constitute the largest concentration of the Company’s deposits and have been the primary source of deposit growth in recent years.

Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Company to address funding needs for growth and to support management of deposit costs and interest rate risk. From fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2012, borrowings decreased at an annual rate of 25.8%. Overall, borrowings decreased from $267.0 million or 33.3% of assets at fiscal year-end 2008 to $81.0 million or 7.9% of assets at fiscal year-end 2012. Borrowings held by the Company at September 30, 2012 consisted entirely of FHLB advances.

The Company’s equity increased at an 8.6% annual rate from fiscal year-end 2008 through fiscal year-end 2012, with most of the growth realized during fiscal 2010 in connection with the completion of a secondary offering of minority stock which raised gross proceeds of approximately $34 million. Overall, the Company’s equity increased from $102.3 million or 12.8% of assets at fiscal year-end 2008 to $142.5 million or 13.8% of assets at fiscal year-end 2012. The Company maintained goodwill and other intangible assets of $5.6 million at September 30, 2012, resulting in a tangible equity-to-assets ratio of 13.3% at fiscal year-end 2012. The Bank maintained capital surpluses relative to all of its regulatory capital requirements at September 30, 2012. The addition of stock proceeds will serve to strengthen the Company’s capital position, as well as support growth opportunities. At the same time, the significant increase in Charter Financial’s pro forma capital position will initially depress its ROE.

Income and Expense Trends

Table 1.2 shows the Company’s historical income statements for the past five fiscal years. The Company’s reported earnings over the past five fiscal years ranged from $2.3 million or 0.22% of average assets during fiscal 2011 to $10.5 million or 1.16% of average


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.12

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.13

 

assets during fiscal 2008. During fiscal 2012, the Company reported net income of $5.0 million or 0.46% of average assets. Net interest income and operating expenses represent the primary components of the Company’s earnings, while non-interest operating income is also a significant contributor to the Company’s earnings. Loan loss provisions and non-operating items have had a varied impact on the Company’s earnings over the past five fiscal years.

Over the past five fiscal years, the Company’s net interest income to average assets ratio has increased significantly, ranging from a low of 2.11% during fiscal 2009 to a high of 3.48% during fiscal 2012. The positive trend in the Company’s net interest income ratio since fiscal 2009 reflects the favorable impact that the decline in short-term interest rates and resulting steeper yield curve has had on the Company’s interest rate spreads. The realization of accretable discounts on loans purchased in the FDIC-assisted acquisitions, an increase in the concentration of comparatively lower costing transaction account deposits comprising deposits, the pay down of relatively higher costing borrowings and the increase in the concentration of higher yielding types of loans comprising the loan portfolio have also contributed to the improvement in the Company’s net interest rate spread. The Company’s interest rate spread increased from 2.08% during fiscal 2009 to 4.12% during fiscal 2012. The Company’s net interest rate spreads and yields and costs for the past five fiscal years are set forth in Exhibit I-3 and Exhibit I-5.

Non-interest operating income has been a fairly notable contributor to the Company’s earnings over the past five fiscal years, ranging from a low of 0.76% of average assets during fiscal 2008 to a high of 1.06% of average assets during fiscal 2012. Non-interest operating income consists mostly of service fees generated through the Company’s retail banking activities, accretion of the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements, mortgage banking income generated through the sale and servicing of loans, income earned on BOLI and brokerage commissions earned on the sale of non-deposit investment products by Charter Investment Services.

Operating expenses represent the other major component of the Company’s earnings, ranging from a low of 2.23% of average assets during fiscal 2008 to a high of 3.75% of average assets during fiscal 2012. The upward trend in the Company’s operating expense ratio has been mostly related to the increase in operating expenses resulting from the FDIC-assisted acquisitions, particularly with respect to increases in compensation and employee benefits expenses, occupancy expenses and other real estate owned expenses. The higher staffing


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.14

 

needs associated with the Company’s relatively diversified operations into areas that generate non-interest operating income and asset shrinkage during the past two fiscal years were also factors that contributed to the relatively high operating expense ratio maintained during fiscal 2012. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s ratio of assets per full time equivalent employee equaled $3.5 million, versus $5.8 million for all publicly-traded thrifts.

Overall, the general trends in the Company’s net interest margin and operating expense ratio since fiscal 2008 reflect a slight decrease in core earnings, as indicated by the Company’s expense coverage ratio (net interest income divided by operating expenses). Charter Financial’s expense coverage ratio equaled 0.97 times during fiscal 2008, versus a ratio of 0.93 times during fiscal 2012. The slight decrease in the expense coverage ratio resulted from a more significant increase in the operating expense ratio compared to the increase in the net interest income ratio. Similarly, Charter Financial’s efficiency ratio (operating expenses, net of amortization of intangibles, as a percent of the sum of net interest income and other operating income) of 75.87% for fiscal 2008 was slightly less favorable than its efficiency ratio of 81.50% for fiscal 2012.

Over the past five fiscal years, loan loss provisions established by the Company ranged from 0.36% of average assets during fiscal 2008 to 0.59% of average assets during fiscal 2010. For fiscal 2012, the Company established loan loss provisions of $4.5 million or 0.42% of average assets. The higher loan provisions established during fiscal 2010 was in part related to an increase in net charge-offs recorded on the non-covered loan portfolio. As of September 30, 2012, the Company maintained valuation allowances of $8.2 million, equal to 1.87% of total non-covered loans and 237.67% of non-performing loans. Exhibit I-6 sets forth the Company’s loan loss allowance activity during the past five fiscal years.

Non-operating income and losses have fluctuated somewhat over the past five fiscal years, ranging from a non-operating loss of $120,000 or 0.01% of average assets during fiscal 2011 to non-operating income of $12.0 million or 1.32% of average assets during fiscal 2008. The non-operating loss reported during fiscal 2011 was mostly attributable to net impairment losses on investment securities recognized in earnings, which amounted to $2.3 million. The relatively high level of net non-operating income reported during fiscal 2008 was mostly attributable to a $9.6 million gain of the sale of Freddie Mac stock. For fiscal 2012, the Company reported non-operating income of $1.5 million or 0.14% of average assets. Non-operating income and losses for fiscal 2012 included $273,000 of net impairment losses on


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.15

 

investment securities recognized in earnings, a $940,000 gain on securities available for sale, a $146,000 loss on sale of other assets held for sale and a $962,000 gain on sale of loans. Loan sale gains reflect the sale of fixed rate 1-4 family loan originations to the secondary market for purposes of interest rate risk management and, therefore, represent an ongoing activity for the Company. Comparatively, the other components of the Company’s non-operating income and losses are viewed as non-recurring items. However, gains realized through secondary market activities are subject to a certain degree of volatility as well, given the dependence of such gains on the interest rate environment and the strength of the regional housing market.

The Company’s effective tax rate ranged from 11.37% for fiscal 2012 to 29.90% for fiscal 2008. As set forth in the prospectus, the Company’s marginal effective tax rate is 38.00%.

Interest Rate Risk Management

The Company’s balance sheet is currently asset-sensitive in the short-term (less than one year) and, thus, the net interest margin will typically be positively affected during periods of rising and higher interest rates. However, in recent years, the Company’s net interest margin has benefited from interest rate trends, which has provided for a steeper yield curve as the result of a decline in short-term interest rates. As of September 30, 2012, an analysis of the Company’s net portfolio value (“NPV”), defined as the present value of an institution’s assets and liabilities, indicated that a 2.0% instantaneous increase, permanent and parallel change in interest rates at all maturities would result in a 5.6% increase in Charter Financial’s NPV. (see Exhibit I-7).

The Company pursues a number of strategies to manage interest rate risk, particularly with respect to seeking to limit the repricing mismatch between interest rate sensitive assets and liabilities. The Company manages interest rate risk from the asset side of the balance sheet through investing in securities with varied terms to maturity, maintaining all investments as available for sale, selling originations of fixed rate, 30 year, conforming 1-4 family loans and diversifying into other types of lending beyond 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans which consists primarily of adjustable rate loans or shorter term fixed rate loans. As of September 30, 2012, of the Company’s total loans due after September 30, 2013, ARM loans comprised 66.9% of those loans (see Exhibit I-8). On the liability side of the balance sheet, management of interest rate risk has been pursued through utilizing FHLB advances with laddered terms that extend out beyond five years and emphasizing growth of lower costing and less interest rate sensitive transaction and savings account deposits. Transaction and savings account deposits comprised 57.0% of the Company’s deposits at September 30, 2012.


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.16

 

The infusion of stock proceeds will serve to further limit the Company’s interest rate risk exposure, as most of the net proceeds will be redeployed into interest-earning assets and the increase in the Company’s capital position will lessen the proportion of interest rate sensitive liabilities funding assets.

Lending Activities and Strategy

The Company’s lending activities have emphasized the origination of commercial real estate loans and 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, which constitute the largest concentrations of the Company’s loan portfolio. While the origination of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans continues to be a significant lending activity for the Company, the concentration of 1-4 family loans held in the portfolio has declined in light of the Company’s current philosophy of selling fixed rate, 30 year, conforming loan originations to the secondary market. Other areas of lending diversification for the Company include real estate construction loans, commercial business loans and consumer loans. Going forward, the Company’s lending strategy is expected to remain consistent with recent historical trends. Accordingly, commercial real estate lending will continue to be the Company’s primary area of lending emphasis, pursuant to which the Company will seek to establish full service community banking relationships with its commercial loan customers through offering a full range of loan products that can be packaged with lower cost commercial deposit products. The Company’s general lending philosophy has been to limit its lending activities to local and familiar markets. Exhibit I-9 provides historical detail of Charter Financial’s loan portfolio composition over the past five fiscal years. Exhibit I-10 provides the contractual maturity of the Company’s loan portfolio by loan type as of September 30, 2012.

Commercial Real Estate Loans . Commercial real estate lending is a primary area of lending emphasis for the Company, in which the Company’s lending strategy going forward will be to pursue additional growth of the portfolio. Growth of the commercial real estate loans portfolio is expected to be facilitated by the expansion of the Company’s lending markets that was realized through the FDIC-assisted acquisitions. Charter Financial originates commercial real estate loans up to a maximum loan-to-value (“LTV”) ratio of 85.0% and requires a minimum debt-coverage ratio of 1.15 times. Commercial real estate loans are offered as fixed rate loans


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.17

 

or adjustable rate loans tied to the prime interest rate as published in The Wall Street Journal . Fixed rate loans are offered for terms of up to 15 years; however in prior years the Company originated fixed rate loans with 20 year terms. Commercial real estate loans are generally secured by properties in the states of Georgia, Alabama or Florida and include office buildings, hotels, strip shopping centers, warehouses/distribution facilities, convenience stores and apartment buildings. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of non-covered commercial real estate loans totaled $251.4 million or 57.5% of total non-covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of commercial real estate loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $142.7 million or 79.5% of total covered loans.

1-4 Family Residential Loans . Charter Financial offers both fixed rate and adjustable rate 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans, which are substantially secured by properties in Georgia, Alabama and Florida. Loans are underwritten to secondary market guidelines, as the Company’s current philosophy has been to sell most originations of fixed rate, 30 year, conforming loans into the secondary market. Loans are generally sold on a servicing released basis. ARM loans offered by the Company have initial repricing terms of one, three, five or seven years and then generally reprice annually for the balance of the loan term. ARM loans are indexed to the monthly average yield on U.S. Treasury securities, the prime interest rate as published in The Wall Street Journal or LIBOR. Fixed rate loans are generally offered for terms of 15 or 30 years. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of non-covered 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans totaled $105.5 million or 24.1% of total non-covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of 1-4 family permanent loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $13.0 million or 7.3% of total covered loans.

Construction and Development Loans . Construction loans originated by the Company consist primarily of loans to finance the construction of 1-4 family residences and, to a lesser extent, multi-family and non-residential properties. The Company is currently largely inactive in the origination of development loans or loans for the purchase of building lots. The Company’s construction lending include both speculative loans that are extended to experienced builders in the Company’s market area and pre-sold loans to pre-approved local builders and construction/permanent loans to property owners that are converted to permanent loans at the end of the construction phase. The number of speculative loans the Company will extend to a builder at one time depends upon the financial strength and credit history of the builder. As of


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.18

 

September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of non-covered construction loans totaled $45.4 million or 10.4% of total non-covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of construction loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $1.3 million or 0.7% of total covered loans.

Commercial Business Loans . The commercial business loan portfolio is generated through extending loans to businesses operating in the local market area. Commercial business loans offered by the Company are generally limited to terms of five years or less. The Company typically collateralizes commercial business loans with a lien on commercial real estate, or, in some cases, with a lien on business assets. The Company also generally requires the personal guarantee of the business owner. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of non-covered commercial business loans totaled $16.6 million or 3.8% of total non-covered loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of commercial business loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $17.6 million or 9.8% of total covered loans.

Consumer Loans . Home equity lines of credit and second mortgage loans constitute the largest portion of the Company’s consumer loan portfolio, which also includes loans on deposit, automobile loans and various other installment loans. Second mortgage loans are originated as either fixed rate or adjustable rate loans, while home equity lines of credit are tied to the prime rate as published in The Wall Street Journal. The Company will originate second mortgage loans and home equity lines of credit up to a maximum LTV ratio of 80.0%, inclusive of other liens on the property. Installment loans offered by the Company are generally limited to terms of five years or less. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of non-covered consumer loans totaled $18.1 million or 4.1% of total non-covered loans and included $14.0 million of home equity lines of credit and second mortgage loans. As of September 30, 2012, the Company’s outstanding balance of consumer loans covered by FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $4.8 million or 2.7% of total covered loans.

Asset Quality

The Company’s lending emphasis on lending in local and familiar markets generally supported maintenance of relatively favorable credit quality measures. However, the recession and the bursting of the housing bubble in 2008 had a particularly adverse impact on the Company’s lending markets, pursuant to which the Company experienced an increase in non-performing assets. Over the past five fiscal years, Charter Financial’s balance of non-


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.19

 

performing assets ranged from a high of 2.16% of non-covered assets at fiscal year-end 2009 to a low of 0.66% of non-covered assets at fiscal year-end 2012. Most of the reduction in the non-performing assets ratio occurred during fiscal 2012, as the Company’s balance of non-performing loans declined from $11.7 million at fiscal year-end 2011 to $3.4 million at fiscal year-end 2012 and the balance of other real estate owned declined from $4.1 million at fiscal year-end 2011 to $2.1 million at fiscal year-end 2012. As shown in Exhibit I-11, the Company’s largest concentration of non-performing loans at September 30, 2012 consisted of $2.0 million of non-accruing 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans. The Company’s largest concentration of other real estate owned at September 30, 2012 consisted of $1.2 million of commercial real estate. Other real estate owned covered under FDIC loss sharing agreements totaled $21.9 million at September, 30, 2012.

To track the Company’s asset quality and the adequacy of valuation allowances, Charter Financial has established detailed asset classification policies and procedures which are consistent with regulatory guidelines. Classified assets are reviewed regularly by senior management and the Board. Pursuant to these procedures, when needed, the Company establishes additional valuation allowances to cover anticipated losses in classified or non-classified assets. As of September 30, 2012, the Company maintained allowance for loan losses of $8.2 million, equal to 1.87% of non-covered loans outstanding, net of loans held for sale, and 237.67% of non-performing loans.

Funding Composition and Strategy

Deposits have consistently served as the Company’s primary funding source and at September 30, 2012 deposits accounted for 90.8% of Charter Financial’s total deposit and borrowing funding composition. Exhibit I-12 sets forth the Company’s deposit composition for the past three fiscal years. Transaction and savings account deposits constituted 53.7% of average total deposits for fiscal 2012, as compared to 37.3% of average total deposits for fiscal 2010. The increase in the concentration of core deposits comprising total deposits was realized through growth of core deposits and a decline in CDs. Most of the growth of core deposits has consisted of Demand and NOW account deposits. Demand and NOW account deposits comprised 32.0% of average total deposits and 59.7% of average core deposits during fiscal 2012.


RP ® Financial, LC.   OVERVIEW AND FINANCIAL ANALYSIS

I.20

 

The balance of the Company’s deposits consists of CDs, which comprised 46.3% of average total deposits during fiscal 2012 compared to 62.7% of average total deposits during fiscal 2010. CDs with scheduled maturities of one year or less comprised 62.6% of the Company’s CDs at September 30, 2012. Exhibit I-13 sets forth the maturity schedule of the Company’s CDs as of September 30, 2012. As of September 30, 2012, jumbo CDs (CD accounts with balances of $100,000 or more) amounted to $177.9 million or 51.7% of total CDs and included $19.2 million of wholesale CDs consisting of brokered deposits and deposits from other financial institutions. The total balance of wholesale CDs held by the Company at September 30, 2012 equaled $20.9 million.

Borrowings serve as an alternative funding source for the Company to facilitate management of funding costs and interest rate risk. Borrowings utilized by the Company have predominantly consisted of FHLB advances. As of September 30, 2012, the balance of FHLB advances totaled $81.0 million. FHLB advances held by the Company had laddered maturities extending out beyond five years and had a weighted average interest rate of 4.05% at September 30, 2012. Exhibit I-14 provides further detail of the Company’s borrowings activities during the past three fiscal years.

Other Activities

Charter Investment Services, which is a division of CharterBank, offers brokerage and investment advisory services through an affiliation with MidSouth Capital, Inc.

Legal Proceedings

The Company is not currently party to any pending legal proceedings that the Company’s management believes would have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations or cash flows.


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.1

 

II. MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Introduction

Headquartered in West Point Georgia, Charter Financial serves west-central Georgia, east-central Alabama and the Florida Panhandle through the administrative office and 15 full service branch offices. The Company also operates a cashless branch office in Norcross, Georgia, which is in Gwinnett County and is part of the Atlanta metropolitan area. As shown below, the Company’s maintains a presence in five Georgia counties, two Alabama counties and two Florida counties. Exhibit II-1 provides information on the Company’s office facilities.

 

LOGO

Future growth opportunities for Charter Financial depend on the future growth and stability of the local and regional economy, demographic growth trends, and the nature and intensity of the competitive environment. These factors have been examined to help determine the growth potential that exists for the Company, the relative economic health of the Company’s market area, and the resultant impact on value.

National Economic Factors

The future success of the Company’s operations is partially dependent upon various national and local economic trends. In assessing national economic trends over the past few

No. ofGeorgia MarketsBranchesCarroll County1Coweta County2Fayette County1Gwinnett County1Troup County4Alabama MarketsChambers County1Lee County3Florida MarketsEscambia County1Santa Rosa County2Total Branches16


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.2

 

quarters, economic data for the first month of 2012 generally reflected an improving economy. Manufacturing activity increased in January, marking the 30 th straight month of increased factory activity. January non-manufacturing activity showed a healthy increase as well. Employers added 243,000 jobs in January, which was more than expected, and the unemployment rate for January declined to 8.3%. The January unemployment rate was the lowest rate since February 2009. Retail sales were up slightly in January and industrial production was unchanged in January, with both readings falling short of expectations. Residential construction was up 1.5% in January, but remained low by historical standards. Sales of existing homes also rose in January, while new home sales were down slightly in January but higher than a year ago. February data generally pointed towards an improving economy, as employment showed solid growth for the third straight month. The February unemployment rate held steady at 8.3%. The service industry grew at its fastest pace in a year in February, while manufacturing activity continued to expand in February as well but at a slower rate compared to January. February retail sales were up 1.1% from January, the biggest jump in five months. New and existing home sales declined in February and residential construction was down as well in February, but permits for new residential construction in February climbed to their highest level since October 2008. The pace of manufacturing activity picked up steam in March, while service sector activity expanded at a slower rate in March. Employers added 120,000 jobs in March, which was far less than expected, and the March unemployment rate dropped to 8.2%. Retail sales showed a healthy increase in March, which was believed to be supported by recent job growth and unseasonably mild weather throughout most regions of the U.S. Housing data for March was somewhat mixed, but, in general, the recovery for the housing market remained slow and uneven. New home construction was down in March, while permits for future building reached their highest level since September 2008. Similarly, sales of existing homes declined in March, but pending home sales of existing homes were up in March. Prices of single-family homes were down 2% in the first quarter compared to the fourth quarter of 2011. First quarter GDP increased at a 1.9% annual rate, versus a 3.0% annual growth rate in the fourth quarter and below expected growth of 2.5%.

Manufacturing activity accelerated in April 2012, while April service sector activity expanded at a slightly lower rate in April. Employment data for April showed a decrease in hiring for a second straight month, although the April unemployment rate still fell to 8.1%. Retail sales rose a modest 0.1% in April and the index of leading economic indicators slipped 0.1% in April, which along with the disappointing job growth in April heightened concerns that the


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.3

 

recovery in U.S. economy was slowing down. Housing data for April continued to point towards a gradual recovery in the housing market, as sales of new and existing homes both increased in April. The May employment report showed less than expected job growth of 69,000 jobs added during the month and the U.S. unemployment rate ticked up to 8.2% in May. Retail sales, excluding cars and auto parts, declined in May, with most of the decline attributable to falling gas prices. Increases in single-family housing starts and new home sales provided further evidence that the housing market was on the mend, although existing home sales declined in May. Comparatively, the manufacturing sector started to show signs of slowing down, as manufacturing activity contracted in June for the first time since July 2009. Service sector activity continued to expand in June, but at a slower rate compared to May. A third straight monthly drop in retail sales during June added to concerns that that U.S. economy was stalling. Only 80,000 jobs were added in June by U.S. employers and the June unemployment rate remained at 8.2%. While construction of new homes continued to rise in June, sales of new and existing homes were lower in June compared to May. Home prices rose 7% in the second quarter from the first quarter, which was the largest quarterly increase in seven years. Second quarter GDP growth further hinted at a slowdown in economic growth, declining to an annual growth rate of 1.3%.

Job growth picked up in July 2012, as 163,000 were added in July. However, the July unemployment rate increased to 8.3%. Manufacturing activity contracted for a second month in a row during July, while service sector activity continued to expand in July. Retail sales were up in July and July sales of new and existing homes increased as well, although housing starts declined in July. The trend of a decline in manufacturing activity and an increase in service sector activity continued during August. Employers added 96,000 jobs during August, which was less than expected. The U.S. unemployment rate for August edged down to 8.1%. August housing data showed more signs that the housing market was turning the corner, with home sales and home construction rising to their highest levels in more than two years. Comparatively, new home sales declined slightly in August. For the first time since May manufacturing activity expanded in September, while expansion in service sector activity gained momentum in September. U.S. employers created an additional 114,000 jobs in September, which was in line with expectations. However, the September unemployment rate unexpectedly dropped to a 44-month low of 7.8%. Residential home construction was up strongly in September, with the pace of new home construction reaching its highest level in four years. New home sales were also up in September, while existing home sales declined slightly in September. Third quarter GDP showed slightly stronger growth compared to the second quarter, increasing at a 2.0% annual growth rate (subsequently revised to 2.7%).


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.4

 

Expansion in manufacturing activity increased slightly during October 2012, while the pace of expansion in the service sector declined slightly in October. The October employment report showed an increase of 171,000 new jobs, although the unemployment rate for October edged up to 7.9%. New home construction continued to rebound in October. Other signs that the recovery in the housing market was gaining momentum included a 2.1% increase in existing home sales in October from September and the median home price was up 11.1% in October compared to a year ago, as the inventory of houses for sale continued to shrink. Retail sales declined slightly in October from September, which was believed to be partly related to Hurricane Sandy.

In terms of interest rates trends over the past few quarters, long-term Treasury yields remained fairly stable during the first half of January 2012 and then declined on more signs of weaker than expected economic growth and Standard & Poor’s downgrade of France’s debt along with eight other euro-zone countries. Low inflation reflected in the December wholesale and retail prices, along with the Federal Reserve’s announcement to keep rates low at least through 2014, helped to keep long-term Treasury yields near historic lows through the end of January. Data that generally showed an improving economy in January, including a better-than-expected jobs report for January, pushed Treasury yields slightly higher in early-February with the yield on the 10-year Treasury edging slightly above 2.0%. However, investors moved back into the safety of U.S. Treasury bonds heading into mid-February, reflecting renewed fears of a Greek default and a drop in consumer confidence during February. Long-term Treasury yields edged higher in mid-February, as investors reacted to news of higher consumer prices in January including an increase in “core” consumer prices. The interest rate environment remained fairly stable through the end of February and into early-March. Investors moved out of Treasury bonds in mid-March, pushing yields to their highest level since October 2011, as signs of an improving economy reduced prospects for another round of bond buying by the Federal Reserve.

Treasury yields edged lower at the start of the second quarter of 2012, as the 10-year Treasury revisited 2.0% yields in mid-April. A weaker than expected employment report for March and mounting concerns about Europe’s debt problems were noted factors that pushed investors back into U.S. bonds. Interest rates stabilized through the second half of April, with


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.5

 

the yield on the 10-year Treasury remaining slightly below 2.0% for the balance of April. The late-April meeting of the Federal Reserve concluded with a reaffirmation of their plan to keep short-term interest rates near zero until late-2014 to support economic growth. Disappointing job growth reflected in the April employment data pushed Treasury yields lower in early-May. The downward trend in interest rates continued into mid-May, as investors were attracted to the safety of Treasury bonds amid concerns that Greece was edging closer to an exit from the euro. Interest rate stabilized going into late-May, which was followed by a decline in long-term Treasury yields in late-May and at the start of June. Europe’s intensifying debt woes and the weaker-than anticipated job growth reflected in the May employment report were noted factors that pushed the 10-year Treasury yield to historic lows, with the 10-year Treasury note yielding 1.47% on June 1, 2012. Long-term Treasury yields edged high going into mid-June and then stabilized for the balance of the month, as the Federal Reserve announced that it would expand its program targeted to drive down long-term interest rates (“Operation Twist”) through the end of the year.

More signs of a slowing economy pushed interest rates lower at the start of the third quarter of 2012. Ten-year Treasury yields dropped to record lows in late-July, amid ongoing concerns about Europe’s debt crisis. Long-term Treasury yields increased slightly in late-July and into the first half of August, as the Federal Reserve concluded its early-August meeting leaving its target interest rate unchanged and indicated that it would launch a new round of stimulus if the economic outlook did not improve. Following a slight decline during the second half of August, interest rates stabilized in early-September and then bumped up in mid-September on the Federal Reserve’s announcement that it was launching a new program to spur the economy through open-ended commitments to buy mortgage-backed securities. Long-term Treasury yields stabilized in the second half of September and remained relatively stable throughout October and into early-November. Heightened concerns about the “fiscal cliff” and more bad economic news out of Europe pushed interest rates lower following the Presidential election. The 10-year Treasury edged below 1.60% in mid-November, as the 0.1% increase in the October CPI implied inflation pressures eased in October which was helped by a decline in gas prices. Interest rates remained fairly stable heading into late-November, reflecting uncertainty on the outcome of U.S. budget talks and the looming “fiscal cliff”. As of November 23, 2012, the bond equivalent yields for U.S. Treasury bonds with terms of one and ten years equaled 0.19% and 1.70%, respectively, versus comparable year ago yields of 0.12% and 1.89%. Exhibit II-2 provides historical interest rate trends.


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.6

 

Based on the consensus outlook of economists surveyed by The Wall Street Journal in early-November 2012, economic growth is expected to increase slightly in 2013 compared to 2012. The economists forecasted GDP growth of 2.4% for 2013 compared to 1.8% for 2012. Most of the economists expect that the unemployment rate will be at 7.8% in June 2013 and, on average, 157,000 jobs will be added per month over the next year. On average, the economists did not expect the Federal Reserve to begin raising its target rate until 2014 at the earliest and the 10-year Treasury yield is forecasted to equal 2.12% in June 2013. The surveyed economists also forecasted home prices and housing starts would increase slightly in 2013.

Market Area Demographics

The following section presents demographic details regarding Charter Financial’s market area. Demographic and economic growth trends, measured by changes in population, number of households, per capita income and median household income, provide key insight into the health of the Company’s market area (see Table 2.1). Demographic statistics reflect that the markets in the Valley area, where the Company has historically been based (i.e., Troup County, Georgia and Chambers County, Alabama), possesses small population bases (a population of 68,000 for Troup County and 34,000 for Chambers County). Moreover, population growth in these markets where the Company maintains a significant portion of its retail deposit base has been limited.

In view of the foregoing, the Company has pursued expansion outside of the Valley area into more densely populated markets and/or markets which possess more favorable growth trends. The demographic characteristics for the market area counties where the Company has expanded into reflect that all of the counties have larger populations compared to Troup County and Chambers County. Population and household growth trends for the primary market area counties show that Coweta County in Georgia and Lee County in Alabama have the most attractive growth characteristics, while Chambers County in Alabama is projected to experience a slight decline in population and households over the next five years.

Income data also suggests that the Company’s expansion into less rural markets has increased its exposure to a more affluent customer base, particularly with respect to the market area counties that are part of the Atlanta metropolitan area (Fayette, Gwinnett and Coweta Counties). All three of the market area counties in the Atlanta metropolitan area had median household and per capita incomes that exceeded the comparable Georgia measures which


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.7

 

LOGO

RateTable 2.1Charter Financial CorporationSummary Demographic Data Year Growth Rate 2010201120162010-20112011-2016 (%) (%)Population (000)United States of America308,746 310,704 321,315 0.6%0.7%Georgia9,688 9,775 10,243 0.9%0.9%Carroll County111 111 113 0.7%0.4%Coweta County127 130 143 2.1%2.0%Fayette County107 107 111 0.1%0.8%Gwinnett County805 814 869 1.1%1.3%Troup County67 68 71 1.1%1.0%Alabama4,780 4,812 4,967 0.7%0.6%Chambers County34 34 34 0.1%-0.3%Lee County140 143 157 2.1%1.8%Florida18,801 18,895 19,597 0.5%0.7%Escambia County298 298 301 0.2%0.2%Santa Rosa County151 153 160 1.0%1.0%Households (000)United States of America116,716 117,458 121,713 0.6%0.7%Georgia3,586 3,618 3,803 0.9%1.0%Carroll County39 39 40 0.7%0.2%Coweta County46 47 52 2.1%2.1%Fayette County38 38 40 0.1%1.0%Gwinnett County269 271 287 1.1%1.2%Troup County25 25 26 1.1%1.1%Alabama1,884 1,897 1,962 0.7%0.7%Chambers County14 14 14 0.1%-0.2%Lee County56 57 62 2.1%1.9%Florida7,421 7,458 7,727 0.5%0.7%Escambia County116 117 118 0.2%0.3%Santa Rosa County57 58 61 1.0%1.1%Median Household Income ($)United States of AmericaNA50,227 57,536 NA2.8%GeorgiaNA46,924 55,883 NA3.6%Carroll CountyNA38,659 49,035 NA4.9%Coweta CountyNA56,277 68,016 NA3.9%Fayette CountyNA79,614 88,951 NA2.2%Gwinnett CountyNA68,364 79,935 NA3.2%Troup CountyNA38,319 44,539 NA3.1%AlabamaNA39,889 46,625 NA3.2%Chambers CountyNA32,877 36,702 NA2.2%Lee CountyNA38,206 46,022 NA3.8%FloridaNA44,062 52,560 NA3.6%Escambia CountyNA38,464 46,631 NA3.9%Santa Rosa CountyNA46,286 54,377 NA3.3%


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.8

 

 

LOGO

RateCharter Financial CorporationSummary Demographic Data FinancialYearGrowth RateCharter 2010201120162010-20112011-2016 (%) (%)Per Capita Income ($)United States of AmericaNA26,391 30,027 NA2.6%GeorgiaNA24,016 27,665 NA2.9%Carroll CountyNA19,136 22,140 NA3.0%Coweta CountyNA25,182 28,972 NA2.8%Fayette CountyNA34,400 39,842 NA3.0%Gwinnett CountyNA27,988 31,814 NA2.6%Troup CountyNA19,667 21,380 NA1.7%AlabamaNA22,647 25,001 NA2.0%Chambers CountyNA17,858 19,505 NA1.8%Lee CountyNA22,630 24,957 NA2.0%FloridaNA25,024 28,081 NA2.3%Escambia CountyNA22,395 25,058 NA2.3%Santa Rosa CountyNA23,491 26,230 NA2.2%Less Than $25,000 to$50,000 to2011 HH Income Dist. (%)25,000 50,000 100,000 $100,000+United States of America24.7 25.1 30.4 19.9 Georgia26.7 25.7 30.0 17.7 Carroll County33.3 26.8 29.6 10.3 Coweta County19.9 22.8 36.3 21.0 Fayette County11.4 17.1 34.3 37.1 Gwinnett County12.3 21.1 37.4 29.3 Troup County34.3 26.5 26.9 12.3 Alabama31.9 27.4 27.4 13.3 Chambers County39.2 28.8 25.8 6.2 Lee County35.1 24.6 26.6 13.7 Florida26.7 28.5 29.2 15.6 Escambia County31.2 30.7 27.3 10.8 Santa Rosa County24.9 28.3 33.0 13.8 Source: SNL FinancialYearGrowth RateCharter Financial CorporationSummary Demographic Data


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.9

 

were below the U.S. measures for median household income and per capita income. Comparatively, Troup County’s median household income and per capita income were well below the comparable state measures. Household and per capita income measures for Chambers County in Alabama and Escambia County in Florida also fell below their respective statewide measures, while median household income and per capita income for Lee County in Alabama and Santa Rosa County in Florida were fairly consistent with their statewide measures. All of the primary market area counties were projected to experience an increase in median household income and per capita income over the next five years, with the majority of the primary market area counties projected to record stronger growth in median household income relative to the 2.8% annual growth rate projected for U.S. median household income. Comparatively, per capita income growth for the majority of the primary market area counties over the next five years is projected to be less than the 2.6% annual growth rate projected for U.S. per capita income.

Household income distribution measures further imply that the Company’s Atlanta markets contain higher overall income levels, while the more rural markets contain lower income levels. Notably, income distribution measures indicated significantly higher percentages of households with incomes above $50,000 for Gwinnett, Fayette and Coweta Counties, compared to the state and the nation. Comparatively, household distributions measures for the counties of Troup, Chambers, Lee and Escambia maintained relatively high concentrations of households with income less than $25,000.

Local Economy

Table 2.2 provides an overview of employment by sector for the primary market area counties, as well as the states of Georgia, Alabama and Florida. Consistent with all three states, service jobs provided the largest source of jobs in all of the primary market area counties. The government was the second largest source of jobs in five of the counties, with the remaining three counties showing wholesale/retail trade employment as the second largest source of jobs. The relatively high percentage of manufacturing jobs in some of the Company’s markets, such as Carroll, Troupe and Chambers Counties, reflects the large historical presence of the textile industry in those markets. However, textile industry employment in the Company’s market area has been in decline since the 1980s. Partially offsetting the loss of manufacturing jobs in the textile industry was a new KIA Motors assembly plant opened in West Point, Georgia. Markets served by the Company which are in close proximity to Columbus, Georgia


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.10

 

benefitted from a military base realignment that significantly increased employment at the Fort Benning base in Columbus. Jobs in construction and finance/insurance/real estate also constituted noteworthy employment sectors in the majority of the primary market area counties, although both sectors were negatively impacted by the recession and the severe downturn in housing that was experienced in many of the Company’s lending markets. Tourism and hospitality also play a role in the regional economy, primarily contributing to employment in service and wholesale/retail trade related jobs.

 

LOGO

CarrollCowetaFayetteGwinnettTroupeEmployment SectorGeorgiaCounty (1)CountyCountyCountyCounty (2)Services29.6%19.9%30.7%31.6%32.6%22.7%Healthcare9.1%10.3%8.4%9.6%6.9%NAGovernment15.0%16.4%11.3%8.5%9.9%11.1%Wholesale/Retail Trade14.1%13.3%16.8%16.8%21.0%15.1%Finance/Insurance/Real Estate9.1%6.8%9.2%13.3%8.9%6.5%Manufacturing6.9%14.1%8.2%4.3%6.0%18.7%Construction5.3%7.3%6.3%6.3%6.7%5.0%Information2.2%1.5%1.2%1.1%2.6%4.7%Transportation/Utility4.3%2.4%3.9%4.6%2.4%NAAgriculture1.0%2.0%0.9%0.3%0.1%0.6%Other3.4%6.0%3.1%3.6%3.0%15.7%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%ChambersLeeEscambiaSanta RosaEmployment SectorAlabamaCounty (2)CountyFloridaCountyCountyServices27.5%27.2%28.2%32.0%27.4%30.6%Healthcare9.1%NA6.0%11.2%13.5%9.2%Government16.3%13.3%24.5%11.8%20.4%15.8%Wholesale/Retail Trade14.0%12.4%12.9%14.6%13.6%14.4%Finance/Insurance/Real Estate8.1%4.8%7.5%11.5%8.8%10.1%Manufacturing9.8%10.0%8.5%3.4%3.1%1.7%Construction5.5%6.5%5.2%4.9%6.0%7.4%Information1.1%1.0%1.0%1.7%1.4%2.9%Transportation/Utility3.4%2.6%3.1%3.3%2.5%2.6%Agriculture2.0%2.7%0.6%0.8%0.4%1.3%Other3.1%19.5%2.5%4.8%2.9%4.2%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%100.0%Source: Bureau of Economic Analysis, 2010(1) Other category includes some services jobs, which were not disclosed for security purposes.(2) Other category includes healthcare jobs, which were not disclosed for security purposes.(% of Total Employment)(% of Total Employment)Table 2.2Charter Financial CorporationPrimary Market Area Employment Sectors(Percent of Labor Force)


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.11

 

Unemployment Trends

Unemployment trends for the primary market area counties, Georgia, Alabama, Florida and the U.S. are displayed in Table 2.3. The data indicates that the September 2012 unemployment rate of 8.6% for Georgia and Florida exceeded the comparable Alabama unemployment rate of 7.6% and the U.S. unemployment rate of 7.8%. September 2012 unemployment rates for the primary market area counties ranged from a low of 7.3% in Fayette County, Georgia to a high of 9.6% in Chambers County, Alabama. The Georgia counties of Coweta, Fayette, Gwinnett, as well as Lee County, Alabama and Santa Rosa County, Florida, all showed lower unemployment rates than their comparable state unemployment rates. Consistent with nationwide trends, September 2012 unemployment rates for the three states and all primary market counties were lower compared to a year ago.

 

LOGO

Market Area Deposit Characteristics and Competition

The Company’s retail deposit base is closely tied to the economies of the markets served by its branch network. Table 2.4 displays deposit market trends from June 30, 2008 through June 30, 2012 for the branches maintained by Charter Financial during that period. Additional data is also presented for the states of Georgia, Alabama and Florida. The data indicates that only four out of the nine primary market counties recorded an increase in

September 2011September 2012RegionUnemploymentUnemploymentUnited States of America9.0%7.8%Georgia10.3%8.6%Carroll County11.0%8.9%Coweta County9.8%7.8%Fayette County9.3%7.3%Gwinnett County9.2%7.4%Troup County11.3%9.5%Alabama9.6%7.6%Chambers County12.3%9.6%Lee County7.9%6.4%Florida10.6%8.6%Escambia County10.4%8.6%Santa Rosa County9.3%7.5%Source: U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics.Charter Financial CorporationUnemployment Trends Table 2.3


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.12

 

LOGO

DepositMarketNo. ofMarketNo. ofGrowth RateDepositsShareBranchesDepositsShareBranches 2008-2012(%)Georgia$184,318,462100.0%2,873$186,242,989100.0%2,6510.3% Commercial Banks179,195,11597.2%2,668181,523,79597.5%2,5340.3% Savings Institutions5,123,3472.8%2054,719,1942.5%117-2.0%Carroll County$2,076,996100.0%37$1,700,755100.0%29-4.9% Commercial Banks2,076,996100.0%371,617,43895.1%28-6.1% Savings Institutions00.0%083,3174.9%1- CharterBank00.0%083,3174.9%1-Coweta County$1,458,676100.0%39$1,258,169100.0%32-3.6% Commercial Banks1,458,075100.0%371,156,20691.9%29-5.6% Savings Institutions6010.0%2101,9638.1%3260.9% CharterBank50 0.0%1 101,0998.0%2570.6%Fayette County$1,853,521100.0%47$1,864,637100.0%330.1% Commercial Banks1,826,85698.6%451,821,88297.7%32-0.1% Savings Institutions26,6651.4%242,7552.3%112.5% CharterBank00.0%042,7552.3%1-Gwinnett County$11,720,867100.0%211$12,499,837100.0%2041.6% Commercial Banks11,034,95594.1%18212,421,08599.4%1963.0% Savings Institutions685,9125.9%2978,7520.6%8-41.8% CharterBank00.0%08,7170.1%1-Troup County$1,049,431100.0%27$955,915100.0%24-2.3% Commercial Banks767,07273.1%23758,04479.3%20-0.3% Savings Institutions282,35926.9%4197,87120.7%4-8.5% CharterBank282,35926.9%4197,87120.7%4-8.5%Alabama$76,564,000100.0%1,564$84,786,000100.0%1,5732.6% Commercial Banks73,024,00095.4%1,47983,787,00098.8%1,5473.5% Savings Institutions3,540,0004.6%85999,0001.2%26-27.1%Chambers County$304,577100.0%10$313,331100.0%90.7% Commercial Banks224,92573.8%8226,49272.3%80.2% Savings Institutions79,65226.2%286,83927.7%12.2% CharterBank79,652 26.2%2 86,83927.7%12.2%Lee County$1,809,446100.0%41$2,105,124100.0%403.9% Commercial Banks1,684,67393.1%371,962,22193.2%363.9% Savings Institutions124,7736.9%4142,9036.8%43.4% CharterBank124,7736.9%4124,2075.9%3-0.1%Florida$380,281,000100.0%5,772$423,907,000100.0%5,6022.8% Commercial Banks325,682,00085.6%5,004397,812,00093.8%5,2955.1% Savings Institutions54,599,00014.4%76826,095,0006.2%307-16.9%Escambia County$3,840,797100.0%80$3,496,408100.0%72-2.3% Commercial Banks3,715,02596.7%773,454,30498.8%71-1.8% Savings Institutions125,7723.3%342,1041.2%1-23.9% CharterBank00.0%042,1041.2%1-Santa Rosa County$1,204,347100.0%38$1,189,934100.0%34-0.3% Commercial Banks1,106,33191.9%361,046,55288.0%31-1.4% Savings Institutions98,0168.1%2143,38212.0%310.0% CharterBank00.0%0143,38212.0%3-Source: FDIC(Dollars in Thousands)Table 2.4CharterFinancial corporation deposit summary as of june 30, 2008 2012


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.13

 

deposits during the period covered in Table 2.4. Annual deposit growth rates for the primary market area counties ranged from a low of negative 4.9% in Carroll County, Georgia to a high of 3.9% in Lee County, Alabama. Consistent with the states of Georgia, Alabama and Florida, commercial banks maintained a larger market share of deposits than savings institutions in all of the primary market area counties served by the Company’s branches.

Charter Financial’s largest holding and largest market share of deposits was in Troup County, where the Company maintains its main office and largest branch presence. The Company’s $197.9 million of deposits represented a 20.7% market share of Troup County bank and thrift deposits at June 30, 2012. The Company’s second largest holding of deposits was in Santa Rosa County, Florida, with $143.4 million of deposits constituting a 12.0% market share, followed by Lee County, Alabama, with $124.2 million of deposits representing a 5.9% market share. Deposit growth was recorded by the Company in seven out of the nine counties served by its branches during the four year period covered in Table 2.4, including the five counties that were entered into subsequent to June 30, 2008. Deposit run-off was most notable at the Troup County branches, while there was also a slight drop-off in deposits at the Lee County branches.

As implied by the Company’s range of deposit market shares, the Company faces various degrees of competition in the markets served by its branches. Among the Company’s competitors are much larger and more diversified institutions, which have greater resources than maintained by Charter Financial. Financial institution competitors in the Company’s primary market area include other-locally based thrifts and banks, as well as regional, super regional and money center banks. From a competitive standpoint, Charter Financial has sought to emphasize its community orientation in the markets served by its branches. Table 2.5 lists the Company’s largest competitors in the eight counties currently served by its branches, based on deposit market share as noted parenthetically. The Company’s deposit market share and market rank have also been provided in Table 2.5.


RP ® Financial, LC.   MARKET AREA ANALYSIS

Page II.14

 

LOGO

LocationNameMarket ShareRankCarroll County, GACommunity & Southern28.84%BB&T 20.22%Synovus Bank15.85%CharterBank4.90%7 out of 10Coweta County, GABB&T24.98%Synovus Bank18.88%Bank of America 10.32%CharterBank7.86%5 out of 15Fayette County, GAWells Fargo18.82%Bank of America 16.56%Bank of Georgia11.20%CharterBank2.29%12 out of 15Troup County, GASynovus Bank23.63%CharterBank20.70%2 out of 10PNC Bank10.10%Chambers County, ALFarmers & Merchants Bank31.98%CharterBank27.71%2 out of 6Frontier Bank19.76%Lee County, ALAuburn National Bank28.66%BBVA13.64%Regions Bank10.57%CharterBank5.90%7 out of 18Escambia County, FLRegions Bank21.56%Wells Fargo14.38%Synovus Bank11.37%CharterBank1.20%15 out of 18Santa Rosa County, FLRegions Bank29.54%SunTrust Bank12.08%CharterBank12.05%3 out of 13Source: SNLMarket Area Deposit CompetitorsCharter Financial CorporationTable 2.5


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.1

 

III. PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

This chapter presents an analysis of Charter Financial’s operations versus a group of comparable savings institutions (the “Peer Group”) selected from the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions in a manner consistent with the regulatory valuation guidelines. The basis of the pro forma market valuation of Charter Financial is derived from the pricing ratios of the Peer Group institutions, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences in relation to the Peer Group. Since no Peer Group can be exactly comparable to Charter Financial, key areas examined for differences are: financial condition; profitability, growth and viability of earnings; asset growth; primary market area; dividends; liquidity of the shares; marketing of the issue; management; and effect of government regulations and regulatory reform.

Peer Group Selection

The Peer Group selection process is governed by the general parameters set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines. Accordingly, the Peer Group is comprised of only those publicly-traded savings institutions whose common stock is either listed on the NYSE or NASDAQ, since their stock trading activity is regularly reported and generally more frequent than non-publicly traded and closely-held institutions. Institutions that are not listed on the NYSE or NASDAQ are inappropriate, since the trading activity for thinly-traded or closely-held stocks is typically highly irregular in terms of frequency and price and thus may not be a reliable indicator of market value. We have also excluded from the Peer Group those companies under acquisition or subject to rumored acquisition, mutual holding companies and recent conversions, since their pricing ratios are subject to unusual distortion and/or have limited trading history. A recent listing of the universe of all publicly-traded savings institutions is included as Exhibit III-1.

Ideally, the Peer Group, which must have at least 10 members to comply with the regulatory valuation guidelines, should be comprised of locally- or regionally-based institutions with comparable resources, strategies and financial characteristics. There are approximately 134 publicly-traded institutions nationally and, thus, it is typically the case that the Peer Group will be comprised of institutions with relatively comparable characteristics. To the extent that differences exist between the converting institution and the Peer Group, valuation adjustments will be applied to account for the differences. Since Charter Financial will be a full public company upon completion of the offering, we considered only full public companies to be viable


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.2

 

candidates for inclusion in the Peer Group. From the universe of publicly-traded thrifts, we selected eleven institutions with characteristics similar to those of Charter Financial. In the selection process, we applied two “screens” to the universe of all public companies that were eligible for consideration:

 

   

Screen #1 Georgia institutions with assets between $750 million and $2.5 billion, tangible equity-to-assets ratios of greater than 8.0% and positive core earnings with an ROE of less than 6.0%. One company met the criteria for Screen #1 and it was included in the Peer Group: Heritage Financial Group of Georgia. Exhibit III-2 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded Georgia thrifts.

 

   

Screen #2 Continental based U.S. institutions with assets between $750 million and $2.5 billion, tangible equity-to-assets ratios of greater than 8.0%, positive core earnings with an ROE of less than 6.0% and market capitalizations of at least $125 million. Eleven companies met the criteria for Screen #2 and ten were included in the Peer Group: ESSA Bancorp, Inc. of Pennsylvania, First Defiance Financial Corp. of Ohio, First PacTrust Bancorp of California, Fox Chase Bancorp, Inc. of Pennsylvania, Franklin Financial Corp. of Virginia, Home Bancorp, Inc. of Louisiana, OmniAmerican Bancorp of Texas, Rockville Financial, Inc. of Connecticut, United Financial Bancorp of Massachusetts and Westfield Financial Inc. of Massachusetts. First Financial Northwest, Inc. of Washing met the selection criteria, but was excluded from the Peer Group due to its relatively high level of non-performing assets equal to 11.05% of assets at September 30, 2012. Exhibit III-3 provides financial and public market pricing characteristics of all publicly-traded thrift institutions by region.

Table 3.1 shows the general characteristics of each of the 11 Peer Group companies and Exhibit III-4 provides summary demographic and deposit market share data for the primary market areas served by each of the Peer Group companies. While there are expectedly some differences between the Peer Group companies and Charter Financial, we believe that the Peer Group companies, on average, provide a good basis for valuation subject to valuation adjustments. The following sections present a comparison of Charter Financial’s financial condition, income and expense trends, loan composition, interest rate risk and credit risk versus the Peer Group as of the most recent publicly available date.

In addition to the selection criteria used to identify the Peer Group companies, a summary description of the key comparable characteristics of each of the Peer Group companies relative to Charter Financial’s characteristics is detailed below.

 

   

ESSA Bancorp, Inc. of Pennsylvania. Selected due to similar asset size, similar size of branch network, similar concentration of cash and investments as a percent of assets, similar earnings contributions from sources of non-interest operating income, similar concentration of mortgage-backed securities as a percent of assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.3

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.4

 

 

   

First Defiance Financial Corp. of Ohio. Selected due to comparable interest-bearing funding composition, similar net interest income ratio as a percent of average assets, similar earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, comparable concentration of assets comprised of mortgage-backed securities and 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

First PacTrust Bancorp. of California. Selected due to comparable interest-bearing funding composition, similar net interest income ratio as a percent of average assets, relatively high level of operating of operating expenses as a percent of average assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

Fox Chase Bancorp, Inc. of Pennsylvania. Selected due to completed second-step conversion in June 2010, similar asset size, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, comparable interest-earning asset composition, comparable return on average assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

Franklin Financial Corp. of Virginia. Selected due to similar asset size, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, comparable return on average assets, comparable concentration of assets comprised of mortgage-backed securities and 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

Heritage Financial Group, Inc. of Georgia. Selected due to completed second-step conversion in November 2010, Georgia market area, similar asset size, similar size of branch network, comparable interest-earning asset composition, comparable interest-bearing funding composition, comparable return on average assets, similar impact of loan loss provisions on earnings, similar earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income, relatively high level of operating expenses as a percent of average assets, similar concentration of mortgage-backed securities as a percent of assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

Home Bancorp, Inc. of Louisiana. Selected due to similar asset size, similar size of branch network, comparable interest-bearing funding composition, relatively high level of operating expenses as a percent of average assets and lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans.

 

   

OmniAmerican Bancorp, Inc. of Texas. Selected due to similar size of branch network, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, similar concentration of loans comprising assets, comparable return on average assets, similar earnings contribution from sources of non-interest operating income and relatively high level of operating expenses as a percent of average assets.

 

   

Rockville Financial Inc. of Connecticut. Selected due to completed second-step conversion in March 2011, relatively high equity-to-assets ratio, comparable interest-bearing funding composition, similar net interest income ratio as a percent of average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

 

   

United Financial Bancorp of Massachusetts. Selected due to completed second-step conversion in December 2007, comparable interest-bearing funding composition, similar concentration of mortgage-backed securities as a percent of assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.5

 

 

   

Westfield Financial Inc. of Massachusetts. Selected due to completed second-step conversion in November 2007, comparable asset size, comparable return on average assets, lending diversification emphasis on multi-family/commercial real estate loans and relatively favorable credit quality measures.

In aggregate, the Peer Group companies maintained a higher level of tangible equity than the industry average (14.50% of assets versus 12.30% for all public companies), generated higher earnings as a percent of average assets (0.55% core ROAA versus 0.13% for all public companies), and earned a higher ROE (3.49% core ROE versus 0.27% for all public companies). Overall, the Peer Group’s average P/TB ratio and average core P/E multiple were higher than the respective averages for all publicly-traded thrifts.

 

LOGO

Ideally, the Peer Group companies would be comparable to Charter Financial in terms of all of the selection criteria, but the universe of publicly-traded thrifts does not provide for an appropriate number of such companies. However, in general, the companies selected for the Peer Group were fairly comparable to Charter Financial, as will be highlighted in the following comparative analysis.

Financial Condition

Table 3.2 shows comparative balance sheet measures for Charter Financial and the Peer Group, reflecting the expected similarities and some differences given the selection procedures outlined above. The Company’s and the Peer Group’s ratios reflect balances as of September 30, 2012, unless indicated otherwise for the Peer Group companies. Charter Financial’s equity-to-assets ratio of 13.3% was below the Peer Group’s average net worth ratio

 

All Publicly-Traded Peer Group

Financial Characteristics (Averages) Assets ($Mil) $2,461 $1,414 Market capitalization ($Mil) $287 $194

Tangible equity/assets (%) 12.30% 14.50% Core return on average assets (%) 0.13 0.55 Core return on average equity (%) 0.27 3.49 Pricing Ratios (Averages)(1) Core price/earnings (x) 20.87x 32.07x Price/tangible book (%) 92.30% 97.29% Price/assets (%) 11.04 14.06

(1) Based on market prices as of November 23, 2012.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.6

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.7

 

of 15.0%. However, the Company’s pro forma capital position will increase with the addition of stock proceeds, providing the Company with an equity-to-assets ratio that will exceed the Peer Group’s ratio. Tangible equity-to-assets ratios for the Company and the Peer Group equaled 13.3% and 14.5%, respectively. The increase in Charter Financial’s pro forma capital position will be favorable from a risk perspective and in terms of future earnings potential that could be realized through leverage and lower funding costs. At the same time, the Company’s higher pro forma capitalization will initially depress return on equity. Both Charter Financial’s and the Peer Group’s capital ratios reflected capital surpluses with respect to the regulatory capital requirements.

The interest-earning asset compositions for the Company and the Peer Group were somewhat similar, with loans constituting the bulk of interest-earning assets for both Charter Financial and the Peer Group. The Company’s loans-to-assets ratio of 57.8% was lower than the comparable Peer Group ratio of 64.1%. Comparatively, the Company’s cash and investments-to-assets ratio of 29.4% was slightly above the comparable Peer Group ratio of 28.7%. Overall, Charter Financial’s interest-earning assets amounted to 87.2% of assets, which was less than the comparable Peer Group ratio of 92.8%. The Peer Group’s non-interest earning assets included bank-owned life insurance (“BOLI”) equal to 2.2% of assets and goodwill/intangibles equal to 0.5% of assets, while the Company maintained BOLI equal to 3.3% of assets and goodwill/intangible equal to 0.5% of assets. The Company’s non-interest earning assets also included the FDIC receivable for loss sharing agreements equal to 3.4% of assets.

Charter Financial’s funding liabilities reflected a funding strategy that was somewhat similar to that of the Peer Group’s funding composition. The Company’s deposits equaled 77.5% of assets, which was above the Peer Group’s ratio of 71.4%. Comparatively, the Company maintained a lower level of borrowings than the Peer Group, as indicated by borrowings-to-assets ratios of 7.8% and 12.5% for Charter Financial and the Peer Group, respectively. Total interest-bearing liabilities maintained by the Company and the Peer Group, as a percent of assets, equaled 85.3% and 83.9%, respectively, with the Peer Group’s lower ratio supported by maintenance of a slightly higher capital position.

A key measure of balance sheet strength for a thrift institution is its IEA/IBL ratio. Presently, the Company’s IEA/IBL ratio is lower than the Peer Group’s ratio, based on IEA/IBL ratios of 102.2% and 110.6%, respectively. The additional capital realized from stock proceeds should serve to provide Charter Financial with an IEA/IBL ratio that is more comparable to the Peer Group’s ratio, as the increase in capital provided by the infusion of stock proceeds will serve to lower the level of interest-bearing liabilities funding assets and will be primarily deployed into interest-earning assets.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.8

 

The growth rate section of Table 3.2 shows annual growth rates for key balance sheet items. Charter Financial’s and the Peer Group’s growth rates are based on annual growth for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012, or the most recent twelve month period available for the Peer Group companies. The Peer Group’s growth rates were impacted by acquisition related growth, as ESSA Bancorp and First PacTrust Bancorp completed acquisitions during the twelve month period. Charter Financial recorded an 11.9% decline in assets, versus asset growth of 11.2% recorded by the Peer Group. Charter Financial’s asset shrinkage included a 9.0% decline in loans and a 4.9% decline in cash and investments. Asset growth for the Peer Group was primarily sustained by a 15.4% increase in loans, while the balance of cash and investments increased by 5.2%.

The Company’s asset shrinkage funded deposit run-off and the pay down of borrowings, which declined by 12.2% and 26.4%, respectively. Asset growth for the Peer Group was funded by deposit growth of 15.9%, which also funded a 6.4% reduction in the Peer Group’s borrowings. The Company’s tangible capital increased by 2.7% during the twelve month period, versus a 2.2% decline in tangible capital posted by the Peer Group. The Company’s post-conversion capital growth rate will initially be constrained by maintenance of a higher pro forma capital position. Dividend payments and stock repurchases, pursuant to regulatory limitations and guidelines, could also continue to slow the Company’s capital growth rate in the longer term following the stock offering.

Income and Expense Components

Table 3.3 displays statements of operations for the Company and the Peer Group. The Company’s and the Peer Group’s ratios are based on earnings for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012, unless otherwise indicated for the Peer Group companies. Charter Financial and the Peer Group reported net income to average assets ratios of 0.46% and 0.54%, respectively. Lower levels of operating expenses and loan loss provisions accounted for the Peer Group’s higher return, which was partially offset by the Company’s higher levels of net interest income, non-interest operating income and net gains.

The Company’s higher net interest income ratio was realized through maintenance of a higher interest income ratio, which was partially offset by the Peer Group’s lower interest


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.9

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.10

 

expense ratio. The Company’s higher interest income ratio was supported by maintaining a higher overall yield earned on interest-earning assets (5.35% versus 4.42% for the Peer Group), which was partially offset by the Peer Group’s higher concentration of assets maintained in interest-earning assets. The Peer Group’s lower interest expense ratio was supported by a slightly lower cost of funds (1.10% versus 1.23% for Charter Financial), as well as the lower level of interest-bearing liabilities maintained by the Peer Group. Overall, Charter Financial and the Peer Group reported net interest income to average assets ratios of 3.48% and 3.18%, respectively.

In another key area of core earnings strength, the Company maintained a higher level of operating expenses than the Peer Group. For the period covered in Table 3.3, the Company and the Peer Group reported operating expense to average assets ratios of 3.75% and 2.91%, respectively. The Company’s higher operating expense ratio is viewed to be in attributable to its more diversified operations with respect to generating sources of non-interest operating income, as implied by its higher level of non-interest operating income. Accordingly, consistent with the higher staffing needs of the Company’s operations, assets per full time equivalent employee equaled $3.5 million for Charter Financial versus $6.1 million for the Peer Group. On a post-offering basis, following the increase in capital realized from the infusion of net stock proceeds, Charter Financial’s capacity to leverage operating expenses will be greater than the Peer Group’s leverage capacity.

When viewed together, net interest income and operating expenses provide considerable insight into a thrift’s earnings strength, since those sources of income and expenses are typically the most prominent components of earnings and are generally more predictable than losses and gains realized from the sale of assets or other non-recurring activities. In this regard, as measured by their expense coverage ratios (net interest income divided by operating expenses), the Company’s earnings were less favorable than the Peer Group’s. Expense coverage ratios for Charter Financial and the Peer Group equaled 0.93x and 1.09x, respectively.

Sources of non-interest operating income provided a larger contribution to the Company’s earnings, with such income amounting to 1.06% and 0.84% of Charter Financial’s and the Peer Group’s average assets, respectively. Taking non-interest operating income into account in comparing the Company’s and the Peer Group’s earnings, Charter Financial’s efficiency ratio (operating expenses, net of amortization of intangibles, as a percent of the sum of non-interest operating income and net interest income) of 81.50% percent was less favorable than the Peer Group’s efficiency ratio of 71.89%.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.11

 

Loan loss provisions had a slightly larger impact on the Company’s earnings, with loan loss provisions established by the Company and the Peer Group equaling 0.42% and 0.31% of average assets, respectively.

Net gains equaled 0.14% of average assets for the Company, versus a net loss equal to 0.04% of average assets for the Peer Group. Typically, gains and losses generated from the sale of assets are viewed as earnings with a relatively high degree of volatility, particularly to the extent that such gains and losses result from the sale of investments or other assets that are not considered to be part of an institution’s core operations. Comparatively, to the extent that gains have been derived through selling fixed rate loans into the secondary market, such gains may be considered to be an ongoing activity for an institution and, therefore, warrant some consideration as a core earnings factor. However, loan sale gains are still viewed as a more volatile source of income than income generated through the net interest margin and non-interest operating income. Extraordinary items were not a factor in either the Company’s or the Peer Group’s earnings.

Taxes had a larger impact on the Peer Group’s earnings, as the Company and the Peer Group posted effective tax rates of 11.37% and 26.96%, respectively. As indicated in the prospectus, the Company’s effective marginal tax rate is equal to 38.0%.

Loan Composition

Table 3.4 presents data related to the Company’s and the Peer Group’s loan portfolio compositions (including the investment in mortgage-backed securities). The Company’s loan portfolio composition reflected a lower concentration of 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans and mortgage-backed securities than maintained by the Peer Group (27.31% of assets versus 45.52% for the Peer Group). The Company’s lower ratio was attributable to maintaining lower concentrations of both mortgage-backed securities and 1-4 family permanent mortgage loans. Loans serviced for others equaled 1.4% and 12.7% of the Company’s and the Peer Group’s assets, respectively, thereby indicating that loan servicing income had a more significant impact on the Peer Group’s earnings. Charter Financial did not maintain any servicing intangibles and average servicing intangibles for the Peer Group equaled 0.1% of assets.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.12

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.13

 

Diversification into higher risk and higher yielding types of lending was more significant for the Company. Multi-family/commercial real estate loans represented the most significant area of lending diversification for the Company (38.2% of assets), followed by construction/land loans (4.5% of assets) and commercial business loans (3.3% of assets). Likewise, the Peer Group’s lending diversification also consisted primarily of multi-family/commercial real estate loans (23.9% of assets), followed by commercial business loans (7.0% of assets) and construction/land loans (3.3% of assets). Consumer loans constituted a minor area of lending diversification for the Company and the Peer Group, with such loans amounting to 2.2% and 2.7% of their respective assets. Overall, the Company’s asset composition provided for a slightly higher risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio of 67.3% compared to 62.4% for the Peer Group.

Interest Rate Risk

Table 3.5 reflects various key ratios highlighting the relative interest rate risk exposure of the Company versus the Peer Group. In terms of balance sheet composition, Charter Financial’s interest rate risk characteristics were considered to be less favorable relative to the comparable measures for the Peer Group. Most notably, the Company’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio and IEA/IBL ratio were below the Peer Group’s ratios. Likewise, more significant balance sheet interest rate risk was implied by the Company’s higher ratio of non-interest earning assets as percent of assets. On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds should serve to provide the Company with more comparable balance sheet interest rate risk characteristics as maintained by the Peer Group, given the increases that will be realized in Company’s equity-to-assets and IEA/IBL ratios.

To analyze interest rate risk associated with the net interest margin, we reviewed quarterly changes in net interest income as a percent of average assets for Charter Financial and the Peer Group. In general, the more significant fluctuations in the Company’s ratios implied that the interest rate risk associated with the Company’s net interest income was greater compared to the Peer Group’s, based on the interest rate environment that prevailed during the period covered in Table 3.5. The stability of the Company’s net interest margin should be enhanced by the infusion of stock proceeds, as interest rate sensitive liabilities will be funding a lower portion of Charter Financials assets and the proceeds will be substantially deployed into interest-earning assets.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.14

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.15

 

Credit Risk

Overall, based on a comparison of credit quality measures, the Company’s credit risk exposure was considered to be less in comparison to the Peer Group’s credit risk exposure. As shown in Table 3.6, the Company’s non-performing assets as a percent of non-covered assets and non-performing loans as a percent non-covered loans equaled 0.66% and 0.79%, respectively, versus comparable measures of 2.14% and 2.87% for the Peer Group. The Company’s and Peer Group’s loss reserves as a percent of non-performing loans equaled 237.67% and 70.80%, respectively. Loss reserves maintained as a percent of non-covered loans equaled 1.87% for the Company, versus 1.26% for the Peer Group. Net loan charge-offs as a percent of loans were more significant for the Company, as net loan charge-offs on non-covered loans for the Company equaled 1.03% of non-covered loans versus 0.12% of loans for the Peer Group.

Summary

Based on the above analysis, RP Financial concluded that the Peer Group forms a reasonable basis for determining the pro forma market value of the Company. Such general characteristics as asset size, capital position, interest-earning asset composition, funding composition, core earnings measures, loan composition, credit quality and exposure to interest rate risk all tend to support the reasonability of the Peer Group from a financial standpoint. Those areas where differences exist will be addressed in the form of valuation adjustments to the extent necessary.


RP ® Financial, LC.   PEER GROUP ANALYSIS

III.16

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.1

 

IV. VALUATION ANALYSIS

Introduction

This chapter presents the valuation analysis and methodology, prepared pursuant to the regulatory valuation guidelines, and valuation adjustments and assumptions used to determine the estimated pro forma market value of the common stock to be issued in conjunction with the Company’s conversion transaction.

Appraisal Guidelines

The regulatory written appraisal guidelines reissued by the OCC and implemented by the FRB specify the market value methodology for estimating the pro forma market value of an institution pursuant to a mutual-to-stock conversion. Pursuant to this methodology: (1) a peer group of comparable publicly-traded institutions is selected; (2) a financial and operational comparison of the subject company to the peer group is conducted to discern key differences; and (3) a valuation analysis in which the pro forma market value of the subject company is determined based on the market pricing of the peer group as of the date of valuation, incorporating valuation adjustments for key differences. In addition, the pricing characteristics of recent conversions, both at conversion and in the aftermarket, must be considered.

RP Financial Approach to the Valuation

The valuation analysis herein complies with such regulatory approval guidelines. Accordingly, the valuation incorporates a detailed analysis based on the Peer Group, discussed in Chapter III, which constitutes “fundamental analysis” techniques. Additionally, the valuation incorporates a “technical analysis” of recently completed stock conversions, particularly second-step conversions, including closing pricing and aftermarket trading of such offerings. It should be noted that these valuation analyses cannot possibly fully account for all the market forces which impact trading activity and pricing characteristics of a particular stock on a given day.

The pro forma market value determined herein is a preliminary value for the Company’s to-be-issued stock. Throughout the conversion process, RP Financial will: (1) review changes in Charter Financial’s operations and financial condition; (2) monitor Charter Financial’s operations and financial condition relative to the Peer Group to identify any fundamental


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.2

 

changes; (3) monitor the external factors affecting value including, but not limited to, local and national economic conditions, interest rates, and the stock market environment, including the market for thrift stocks and Charter Financial’s stock specifically; and (4) monitor pending conversion offerings, particularly second-step conversions, (including those in the offering phase), both regionally and nationally. If, during the conversion process, material changes occur, RP Financial will determine if updated valuation reports should be prepared to reflect such changes and their related impact on value, if any. RP Financial will also prepare a final valuation update at the closing of the offering to determine if the prepared valuation analysis and resulting range of value continues to be appropriate.

The appraised value determined herein is based on the current market and operating environment for the Company and for all thrifts. Subsequent changes in the local and national economy, the legislative and regulatory environment, the stock market, interest rates, and other external forces (such as natural disasters or major world events), which may occur from time to time (often with great unpredictability) may materially impact the market value of all thrift stocks, including Charter Financial’s value, or Charter Financial’s value alone. To the extent a change in factors impacting the Company’s value can be reasonably anticipated and/or quantified, RP Financial has incorporated the estimated impact into the analysis.

Valuation Analysis

A fundamental analysis discussing similarities and differences relative to the Peer Group was presented in Chapter III. The following sections summarize the key differences between the Company and the Peer Group and how those differences affect the pro forma valuation. Emphasis is placed on the specific strengths and weaknesses of the Company relative to the Peer Group in such key areas as financial condition, profitability, growth and viability of earnings, asset growth, primary market area, dividends, liquidity of the shares, marketing of the issue, management, and the effect of government regulations and/or regulatory reform. We have also considered the market for thrift stocks, in particular new issues, to assess the impact on value of the Company coming to market at this time.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.3

 

 

1. Financial Condition

The financial condition of an institution is an important determinant in pro forma market value because investors typically look to such factors as liquidity, capital, asset composition and quality, and funding sources in assessing investment attractiveness. The similarities and differences in the Company’s and the Peer Group’s financial strengths are noted as follows:

 

   

Overall A/L Composition . In comparison to the Peer Group, the Company’s interest-earning asset composition showed a similar concentration of cash and investments and a lower concentration of loans. Diversification into higher risk and higher yielding types of loans was more significant for the Company while the Peer Group maintained a higher concentration of 1-4 family loans. Overall, in comparison to the Peer Group, the Company’s interest-earning asset composition provided for a higher yield earned on interest-earning assets and a slightly higher risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio. Charter Financial’s funding composition reflected higher and lower levels of deposits and borrowings, respectively, which translated into a slightly higher cost of funds for the Company. Overall, as a percent of assets, the Company maintained a lower level of interest-earning assets and a slightly higher level of interest-bearing liabilities compared to the Peer Group’s ratios, which resulted in a lower IEA/IBL ratio for the Company. After factoring in the impact of the net stock proceeds, the Company’s IEA/IBL ratio should be more comparable to the Peer Group’s ratio. On balance, RP Financial concluded that asset/liability composition was a neutral factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

   

Credit Quality. The Company’s ratio for non-performing assets as a percent of assets and non-performing loans as a percent of loans were below the comparable ratios for the Peer Group. Loss reserves as a percent of non-performing loans were higher for the Company and the Company also maintained higher loss reserves as a percent of loans. Net loan charge-offs as a percent of loans were more significant for the Company. The Company’s risk weighted assets-to-assets ratio was slightly above the Peer Group’s ratio, which was consistent with the Company’s greater diversification into loans with higher implied credit risk. Overall, RP Financial concluded that credit quality was a moderately positive factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

   

Balance Sheet Liquidity . The Company operated with a similar level of cash and investment securities relative to the Peer Group (29.4% of assets versus 28.7% for the Peer Group). Following the infusion of stock proceeds, the Company’s cash and investments ratio is expected to increase as the proceeds retained at the holding company level will be initially deployed into cash and investments. The Company was viewed as having slightly greater future borrowing capacity relative to the Peer Group, based on the lower level of borrowings currently funding the Company’s assets. Overall, RP Financial concluded that balance sheet liquidity was a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

   

Funding Liabilities . The Company’s interest-bearing funding composition reflected a higher concentration of deposits and a lower concentration of borrowings relative to the comparable Peer Group ratios, which translated into a slightly higher cost of funds for the Company. Total interest-bearing liabilities as a percent of assets were slightly higher for the Company. Following the stock offering, the increase in the Company’s capital position will reduce the level of interest-bearing liabilities funding the Company’s assets. Overall, RP Financial concluded that funding liabilities were a neutral factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

 

   

Capital . The Company currently operates with a slightly lower tangible equity-to-assets ratio than the Peer Group. Following the stock offering, Charter Financial’s


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.4

 

 

pro forma tangible capital position will be well above the Peer Group’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio. The Company’s higher pro forma capital position implies greater leverage capacity, lower dependence on interest-bearing liabilities to fund assets and a greater capacity to absorb unanticipated losses. At the same time, the Company’s more significant capital surplus will make it difficult to achieve a competitive ROE. On balance, RP Financial concluded that capital strength was a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for financial condition.

On balance, Charter Financial’s balance sheet strength was considered to be more favorable than the Peer Group’s balance sheet strength and, thus, a slight upward adjustment was applied for the Company’s financial condition.

 

2. Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings

Earnings are a key factor in determining pro forma market value, as the level and risk characteristics of an institution’s earnings stream and the prospects and ability to generate future earnings heavily influence the multiple that the investment community will pay for earnings. The major factors considered in the valuation are described below.

 

   

Reported Earnings . The Company’s reported earnings were slightly lower than the Peer Group’s on a ROAA basis (0.46% of average assets versus 0.54% for the Peer Group), which was primarily due to the Company’s higher level of operating expenses. Comparatively, the Company maintained relative earnings advantages in the areas of net interest income, non-interest operating income and net gains. Reinvestment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets will serve to increase the Company’s earnings, with the benefit of reinvesting proceeds expected to be somewhat offset by implementation of additional stock benefit plans in connection with the second-step offering. Overall, the Company’s pro forma reported earnings were considered to be less favorable than the Peer Group’s earnings and, thus, RP Financial concluded that this was a slightly negative factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

   

Core Earnings . Net interest income, operating expenses, non-interest operating income and loan loss provisions were reviewed in assessing the relative strengths and weaknesses of the Company’s and the Peer Group’s core earnings. The Company operated with a higher net interest income ratio, a higher operating expense ratio and a higher level of non-interest operating income. The Company’s higher ratio for operating expenses translated into a lower expense coverage ratio in comparison to the Peer Group’s ratio (equal to 0.93x versus 1.09X for the Peer Group). Similarly, the Company’s efficiency ratio of 81.50% was less favorable than the Peer Group’s efficiency ratio of 71.89%. Loan loss provisions had a slightly larger impact on the Company’s earnings. Overall, these measures, as well as the expected earnings benefits the Company should realize from the redeployment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets and leveraging of post-conversion capital, which will be somewhat negated by expenses associated with the stock benefit plans, indicate that the Company’s pro forma core earnings will remain less favorable than the Peer Group’s earnings on a ROAA basis. Therefore, RP Financial concluded that this was a slightly negative factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.5

 

 

   

Interest Rate Risk . Quarterly changes in the Company’s and the Peer Group’s net interest income to average assets ratios indicated a higher degree of volatility was associated with the Company’s net interest margin. Other measures of interest rate risk, such as capital and IEA/IBL ratios were stronger for the Peer Group. On a pro forma basis, the infusion of stock proceeds can be expected to provide the Company with equity-to-assets and IEA/ILB ratios that will be more comparable to the Peer Group ratios, as well as enhance the stability of the Company’s net interest margin through the reinvestment of stock proceeds into interest-earning assets. On balance, RP Financial concluded that interest rate risk was a neutral factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

   

Credit Risk . Loan loss provisions were a slightly larger factor in the Company’s earnings (0.42% of average assets versus 0.31% of average assets for the Peer Group). In terms of future exposure to credit quality related losses, lending diversification into higher risk types of loans was more significant for the Company. The Company’s credit quality measures generally implied less credit risk exposure relative to the comparable credit quality measures indicated for the Peer Group. Overall, RP Financial concluded that credit risk was a moderately positive factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

 

   

Earnings Growth Potential . Several factors were considered in assessing earnings growth potential. First, the Company maintained a higher interest rate spread than the Peer Group, which would tend to continue to support a higher net interest income ratio for the Company going forward based on the current prevailing interest rate environment. Second, the infusion of stock proceeds will provide the Company with more significant growth potential through leverage than currently maintained by the Peer Group. Third, the Company’s higher ratio of non-interest operating income and the Peer Group’s lower operating expense ratio were viewed as respective advantages to sustain earnings growth during periods when net interest margins come under pressure as the result of adverse changes in interest rates. Overall, earnings growth potential was considered to be a slightly positive factor in our adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

   

Return on Equity . Currently, the Company’s core ROE is lower than the Peer Group’s core ROE. As the result of the significant increase in capital that will be realized from the infusion of net stock proceeds into the Company’s equity, the Company’s pro forma return equity on a core earnings basis will remain lower than the Peer Group’s core ROE. Accordingly, this was a moderately negative factor in the adjustment for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.

On balance, Charter Financial’s pro forma earnings strength was considered to be less favorable than the Peer Group’s and, thus, a slight downward adjustment was applied for profitability, growth and viability of earnings.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.6

 

 

3. Asset Growth

Comparative twelve-month asset growth rates for the Company and the Peer Group showed an 11.9% decrease in the Company’s assets, versus an 11.2% increase in the Peer Group’s assets. The Peer Group’s stronger asset growth was in part supported by acquisition related growth. Asset shrinkage for the Company consisted of loans and cash investments, which was largely related to funding planned deposit run-off of deposits assumed in the FDIC-assisted acquisition completed in September 2011 and a decline in loans covered by loss sharing agreements. Comparatively, asset growth for the Peer Group was primarily sustained by loan growth and supplemented with a less significant increase in cash and investments. The Company’s recent asset growth trends would tend to be viewed less favorably than the Peer Group’s in terms of supporting future earnings growth. However, given that the Company’s asset shrinkage was mostly attributable to a planned reduction in assets acquired from the FDIC and, on a pro forma basis, the Company’s tangible equity-to-assets ratio will exceed the comparable Peer Group ratio and, thus, provide the Company with greater leverage capacity compared to the Peer Group. Notably, the Company’s greater leverage capacity will be conducive to pursuing more FDIC-assisted acquisitions, as there continues to be a relatively high number of failed institutions out for bid in the Company’s regional market area. On balance, no adjustment was applied for asset growth.

 

4. Primary Market Area

The general condition of an institution’s market area has an impact on value, as future success is in part dependent upon opportunities for profitable activities in the local market served. Charter Financial maintains its largest branch presence and largest concentration of deposits in Troup County, where the Company also maintains its headquarters. Troup County is somewhat of rural market, as indicated by low population density and relatively low measures for household and per capita income. Through de novo branching and acquisitions, the Company has expanded into more densely populated markets along the I-85 corridor into the Atlanta metropolitan area, eastern Alabama and the Florida Panhandle. Expansion into larger and more affluent markets has provided the Company with growth opportunities, but such growth must be achieved in a more competitive market environment relative to the competitiveness of the Troup County market. Troup County’s September 2012 unemployment rate was higher than the comparable U.S. and Georgia unemployment rates and higher than all but one of the other primary area counties served by the Company’s branches.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.7

 

Overall, the markets served by the Peer Group companies were viewed as slightly more favorable with respect to supporting growth opportunities, as they generally operated in more populous and affluent markets than served by the Company particularly in comparison to Troup County. The Company’s competitive position in its primary market area, as indicated by deposit market share, was viewed to be stronger than maintained by the Peer Group companies in general. Charter Financial’s deposit market share equaled 20.7% in Troup County versus a 14.3% average deposit market share and an 8.9% median deposit market share indicated for the Peer Group companies in their respective primary market area counties. Summary demographic and deposit market share data for the Company and the Peer Group companies is provided in Exhibit III-4. As shown in Table 4.1, September 2012 unemployment rates for the majority of the markets served by the Peer Group companies were lower than the September 2012 unemployment rate for Troup County. On balance, we concluded that a slight downward adjustment was appropriate for the Company’s market area.

Table 4.1

Market Area Unemployment Rates

Charter Financial Corporation and the Peer Group Companies(1)

 

     County    September 2012
Unemployment
 

Charter Financial- GA

   Troup      9.5

Peer Group Average

        7.1

ESSA Bancorp – PA

   Monroe      9.2   

First Defiance Financial – OH

   Defiance      6.7   

First PacTrust Bancorp – CA

   Orange      7.1   

Fox Chase Bancorp, Inc. – PA

   Montgomery      6.5   

Franklin Financial Corp. – VA

   Henrico      5.5   

Heritage Financial Group – GA

   Dougherty      10.6   

Home Bancorp. – LA

   Lafayette      4.0   

OmniAmerican Bancorp – TX

   Tarrant      6.2   

Rockville Financial Inc. – CT

   Tolland      6.8   

United Financial Bancorp – MA

   Hampden      8.0   

Westfield Financial Inc. – MA

   Hamden      8.0   

(1) Unemployment rates are not seasonally adjusted.

     

Source: SNL Financial.

     


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.8

 

 

5. Dividends

Charter Financial has indicated its intention to pay a $0.05 quarterly cash dividend, which equals $0.20 per share on an annualized basis and an annual yield of 2.0% yield based on the $10.00 per share offering price. However, future declarations of dividends by the Board of Directors will depend upon a number of factors, including investment opportunities, growth objectives, financial condition, profitability, tax considerations, minimum capital requirements, regulatory limitations, stock market characteristics and general economic conditions.

Eight out of the eleven Peer Group companies pay regular cash dividends, with implied dividend yields ranging from 1.19% to 4.07%. The average dividend yield on the stocks of the Peer Group institutions was 1.72% as of November 23, 2012. As of November 23, 2012, approximately 61% of all fully-converted publicly-traded thrifts had adopted cash dividend policies (see Exhibit IV-1), exhibiting an average yield of 1.57%. The dividend paying thrifts generally maintain higher than average profitability ratios, facilitating their ability to pay cash dividends. The Company’s indicated dividend policy provides for a slightly higher yield compared to the Peer Group’s average dividend yield, while the Company’s implied payout ratio is above the Peer Group’s payout ratio. At the same time, the Company’s pro forma tangible equity-assets ratio will exceed the Peer Group’s ratio across the conversion offering range and, therefore, will support Charter Financial’s dividend paying capacity from a capital perspective. Accordingly, on balance, we concluded that no adjustment was warranted for purposes of the Company’s dividend policy.

 

6. Liquidity of the Shares

The Peer Group is by definition composed of companies that are traded in the public markets. All eleven of the Peer Group members trade on the NASDAQ Global Select Market. Typically, the number of shares outstanding and market capitalization provides an indication of how much liquidity there will be in a particular stock. The market capitalization of the Peer Group companies ranged from $99 million to $364 million as of November 23, 2012, with average and median market values of $194 million and $169 million, respectively. The shares issued and outstanding of the Peer Group companies ranged from 7.5 million to 28.6 million, with average and median shares outstanding of 14.3 million and 12.4 million, respectively. The Company’s second-step stock offering is expected to provide for a pro forma market value and shares outstanding that will be in the upper end of the Peer Group’s ranges for market values and shares outstanding. Consistent with all of the Peer Group companies, the Company’s


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.9

 

stock will also be quoted on the NASDAQ Global Select Market following the stock offering. Overall, we anticipate that the Company’s stock will have a comparable trading market as the Peer Group companies on average and, therefore, concluded no adjustment was necessary for this factor.

 

7. Marketing of the Issue

We believe that four separate markets exist for thrift stocks, including those coming to market such as Charter Financial’s: (A) the after-market for public companies, in which trading activity is regular and investment decisions are made based upon financial condition, earnings, capital, ROE, dividends and future prospects; (B) the new issue market in which converting thrifts are evaluated on the basis of the same factors, but on a pro forma basis without the benefit of prior operations as a fully-converted company; (C) the acquisition market for thrift franchises in Georgia, Florida and Alabama; and (D) the market for the public stock of Charter Financial. All of these markets were considered in the valuation of the Company’s to-be-issued stock.

 

  A. The Public Market

The value of publicly-traded thrift stocks is easily measurable, and is tracked by most investment houses and related organizations. Exhibit IV-1 provides pricing and financial data on all publicly-traded thrifts. In general, thrift stock values react to market stimuli such as interest rates, inflation, perceived industry health, projected rates of economic growth, regulatory issues and stock market conditions in general. Exhibit IV-2 displays historical stock market trends for various indices and includes historical stock price index values for thrifts and commercial banks. Exhibit IV-3 displays various stock price indices for thrifts.

In terms of assessing general stock market conditions, the performance of the overall stock market has been mixed in recent quarters. More signs of an improving U.S. economy sustained a generally positive trend in the broader stock market at the start of 2012. Major stock indexes moved to six-month highs in mid-January, as investors responded to encouraging jobs data and solid fourth quarter earnings posted by some large banks. Disappointing economic data, including weaker than expected new home sales in December and fourth quarter GDP growth falling short of expectations, contributed to the Dow Jones Industrial Average (“DJIA”) posting its first weekly loss of 2012 in late-January. Notwithstanding the downward trend in late-January, gains in the major stock indexes for January were the


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.10

 

largest in fifteen years. A strong jobs report for January helped stocks regain some traction in early-February, with the DJIA moving to its highest close since May 2008. The DJIA posted its sharpest one day decline for 2012 heading into mid-February, which was attributable to renewed fears of a Greek default and disappointing readings on the U.S. economy. Signs of an accelerating U.S. economic recovery and indications of progress toward an agreement on a bailout for Greece propelled the DJIA to a 52-week high in mid-February. In late-February, the DJIA closed above 13000 for the first time since the financial crisis and February marked the fifth straight month that the DJIA closed higher. Stocks faltered in early-March on worries about Greece and slower global economic growth, which was followed by a rebound going into mid-March. Some favorable economic reports, including solid job growth reflected in the February employment data, Greece moving closer to completing its debt restructuring and most of the largest U.S. banks passing the latest round of “stress tests” contributed to the rally that pushed the broader stock market to multi-year highs in mid-March. Concerns about slower growth in China pulled stocks lower heading into the close of the first quarter, while the broader stock market closed out the first quarter with a gain. Overall, the DJIA was up 8.1% for the first quarter, which was the best first quarter performance for the DJIA since 1998.

Following the strong first quarter of 2012, stocks moved lower at the beginning of the second quarter. Among the factors contributing to the decline included minutes from the latest Federal Reserve meeting that suggested further monetary stimulus was unlikely and a disappoint employment report for March, in which job growth was less than expected. The DJIA had its worst week for 2012 in mid-April, as worries over rising borrowings costs for European countries fueled the downturn. Stocks rebounded at the end of April and the DJIA moved to a four year high at the start of May, with some favorable first quarter earnings posted by some blue chip stocks and a stronger than expected reading for manufacturing activity in April supporting the gains. A disappointing jobs report for April fueled a sell-off in the broader stock market to close out the first week of May, with the DJIA recording its worst week of 2012 on heightened concerns that the economic recovery was heading for a slowdown. A downward trend generally prevailed in the broader stock market through most of May 2012, as concerns about Europe’s intensifying debt crisis weighed on investor sentiment and a large trading loss disclosed by J.P. Morgan rattled financial markets. Overall, the DJIA declined 6.2% during the entire month of May, which was its largest monthly decline in two years. Stocks plunged at the start of June, as investors reacted to the weaker than expected jobs data for May which included a slight increase in the national unemployment rate. After the DJIA moved into


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.11

 

negative territory for 2012, stocks rebounded heading into mid-June on hopes that central banks in both the U.S. and Europe would intervene to battle slowing economic growth and worsening problems in the euro zone. Volatility prevailed in the broader stock market in mid-June, reflecting investor uncertainty over Spain’s planned bank bailout and the Federal Reserve’s willingness to take more measures to stimulate the economy. Weak economic reports from Europe, China and the U.S., along with ongoing concerns over the debt crisis in Europe, drove stocks lower heading into late-June. Some positive readings for the housing sector and Euro finance ministers agreeing to the terms of a bailout for Spain’s troubled banks helped to lift stocks at the close of the second quarter.

A weak employment for June sent stocks lower at the start of the third quarter of 2012. The downward trend in stocks continued going into mid-July, as more signs that the economy was stalling weighed on investors. Some strong second earnings reports coming out of the tech sector, better-than-expected second quarter earnings reported by J.P. Morgan and increased expectations of the Federal Reserve taking new steps to stimulate the economy supported a mid-July rebound in the stock market. Data showing a weakening U.S. economy and more euro zone concerns after Moody’s lowered its outlook for Germany contributed to three consecutive triple digit declines in the DJIA heading into late-July. The sell-off was followed by a two-day rally, as relatively modest second quarter GDP growth of 1.5% met expectations and increased hopes of further stimulus by the Federal Reserve. After trading lower at the close of July and at the beginning of August, stocks rallied on the stronger-than-expected jobs report for July which showed employers hired the most workers in five months. The DJIA hit a three month high going into mid-August, as worries about Europe’s sovereign debt crisis ebbed and a Federal Reserve official called for additional stimulus by the Federal Reserve to boost economic growth. Low inflation reflected in the July core consumer price index and an early-August survey showing an increase in consumer confidence contributed to a mild stock market rally in mid-August. New signs of weakness in the global economy pushed stocks lower heading into the second half of August, which was followed by a rally on growing expectations that the Federal Reserve would take further action to stimulate the economy. Escalating fears about Europe’s economy pushed the DJIA to a four week low in late-August, which was followed by a one-day rally sparked by comments made by the Federal Reserve Chairman indicating that the Federal Reserve was prepared to further stimulate the economy if necessary. News that the European Central Bank planned to make unlimited purchases of euro member government bonds helped stocks to rally to multi-year highs in early-September, with


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.12

 

the DJIA closing at its highest level in four years. Investors turned cautious following the disappointing job growth reflected in the August employment report, as the broader stock market traded in a narrow range going into mid-September. Stocks rallied following the Federal Reserve’s mid-September announcement that it was launching an aggressive program to spur the economy through open-ended commitments to buy mortgage-backed securities, with the DJIA posting its highest close since December 2007. Following the rally, stocks traded in a narrow range and then dipped in late-September on renewed concerns over financial bailouts in the euro zone. Varied reports on euro zone debt issues provided for a trendless market to close out the third quarter of 2012.

At the start of the fourth quarter of 2012, stocks traded up on some better-than-expected economic data including reports that manufacturing activity in September expanded for the first time since May, service sector activity expanded at a higher rate in September and the September unemployment rate dropped below 8.0% to a 44-month low of 7.8%. Stocks reversed course heading into mid-October amid concerns about a slowing global economy and a disappointing start to the third quarter earnings season. Favorable readings for September retail sales and residential home construction contributed to a four day upturn in the broader stock market in mid-October, which was followed by a sell-off heading into late-October. Disappointing third quarter earnings reports posted by some blue chip stocks was noted as the primary factor driving the downturn. Some favorable readings on manufacturing activity and consumer confidence boosted stocks at the start of November, which was followed by a one-day sell-off despite the October employment report showing better-than-expected job growth. The broader market sell-off accelerated following the Presidential election, as investors began to focus on the looming “fiscal cliff” and more flare-ups in Europe’s debt crisis. The NASDAQ moved into correction territory in mid-November, closing down more than 10% from mid-September highs. Optimism that the U.S. budget impasse would be resolved prior to reaching the “fiscal cliff”, more signs that the recovery in the housing market was gaining momentum and a cease-fire between Israel and Hamas contributed to stock market gains heading into the second half of November. On November 23, 2012, the DJIA closed at 13009.68, an increase of 15.8% from one year ago and an increase of 6.5% year-to-date, and the NASDAQ closed at 2966.85, an increase of 21.5% from one year ago and an increase of 13.9% year-to-date. The Standard & Poor’s 500 Index closed at 1409.15 on November 23, 2012, an increase of 21.6% from one year ago and an increase of 12.1% year-to-date.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.13

 

The market for thrift stocks has been somewhat uneven as well in recent quarters. Some encouraging news on the economy helped thrift stocks to advance at the beginning of 2012. Bank and thrift stocks did not keep pace with the broader stock market heading into the second half of January, as financials traded in a narrow range on mixed fourth quarter earnings reports coming out of the sector. Financial stocks led the broader market lower in late-January, as investors focused on the standoff between Greece and its creditors and the cut in Bank of America’s rating by Goldman Sachs. The better-than-expected employment report for January boosted thrift stocks in early-February, which was followed by a slight pullback on some profit taking and renewed concerns about the Greek bailout. Bank and thrift stocks advanced in mid-February on increased optimism that Greece was close to getting approval of its bailout package. Financials traded in a fairly narrow range going into late-February and then retreated along with the broader stock market in late-February and early-March, based on concerns related to the global economy. Generally favorable results from the Federal Reserve’s latest round of “stress test” triggered a broad based rally for bank and thrift stocks in mid-March. Thrift stocks traded in a narrow range to close out the first quarter.

Thrift stocks tumbled along with stocks in general at the start of the second quarter 2012, as investors reacted to the weaker than expected job growth reflected in the March employment report and renewed concerns about Europe’s debt problems. The March consumer price index, which showed that core inflation was still above the Federal Reserve’s target range also pressured thrift stocks lower in mid-April. Thrift stocks rebounded in late-April, as the Federal Reserve meeting concluded with no change in its target rate and reaffirmation of the Federal Reserve’s plan to keep short-term rates near zero until late-2014. The disappointing employment report for April led thrift stocks lower to close out the first week of May. J.P Morgan’s disclosure of a large trading loss rattled financial stocks in general in mid-May 2012, while weakness in the broader stock market filtered into prices of thrift stocks heading into late-May. The disappointing job numbers for May accelerated the downturn in thrift stocks at the start of June, which was followed by an uneven performance that was consistent with the volatility exhibited in the broader stock market. A Moody’s downgrade of five large U.S. banks, along with weakness in the broader stock market, weighed on thrift stocks heading into late-June. Thrift stocks posted gains along with the broader stock market at the close of the second quarter, as the sector benefitted from some upbeat reports for the housing sector and the restructuring of a bailout for Spain’s troubled banks.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.14

 

Thrift stocks traded lower in early-July 2012, as weaker-than-expected job growth reflected in the June employment report raised concerns about a slowing U.S. economy. Mixed earnings reports coming out of the thrift sector provided for a narrow trading range for thrift stocks through the first half of July, with a large portion of the sector experiencing a decline in revenues from interest rate spread compression. Thrift stocks faltered along with the broader stock market heading into late-July, as rising concerns about Europe hurt investor confidence. Assurances from the European Central Bank president of effective intervention and heightened expectations of further stimulus by the Federal Reserve helped to boost thrift stocks along with the broader stock market in late-July. After stumbling at the start of August on news of more weak economic data coming out of the U.S., thrift stocks rebounded on the better-than-expected job growth reflected in the August employment report. Signs of an improving housing market, including a 6% rise in second quarter home prices, helped to boost thrift stocks heading into mid-August. Thrift stocks edged higher in mid-August, as the July consumer price index indicated that inflation remained in check. Mixed economic data and positive comments from the Federal Reserve concerning further steps to bolster the economy translated into a narrow trading range for the thrift sector heading into late-August. M&T Bank Corp.’s announced acquisition of Hudson Bancorp boosted thrift stocks in late-August, which was followed by a narrow trading range to closeout August. Thrift stocks posted healthy gains in the first week of September, as financial stocks were bolstered by the European Central Bank’s unlimited bond purchase initiative and increased expectations of further stimulus action by the Federal Reserve following the weak jobs report for August. Financial stocks led the broader stock market higher in mid-September, as investors had a favorable reaction to the Federal Reserve’s announcement of a third round of quantitative easing. Following the upturn, thrift stocks stabilized to close out the third quarter.

Some September economic data that showed indications of an improving economy helped to boost thrift stocks at the start of the fourth quarter of 2012. Thrift stocks stabilized going into mid-October, and then experienced a sell-off as J.P. Morgan’s and Well Fargo’s third quarter earnings reports raised concerns of accelerating net interest margin contraction being experienced by financial institutions in general. An increase in residential home construction during September contributed to gains for the thrift sector in mid-October, which was followed by a slight pullback in the sector as investors reacted to mixed economic reports for third quarter GDP growth and pending sales of existing homes. Some favorable economic data boosted thrift stocks at the close of October and the start of November, which


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.15

 

was followed by a decline with the release of the October employment report. Thrift stocks participated in the broader market sell-off following the Presidential election, as investors turned their attention to the “fiscal cliff” and the possibility that it could trigger a recession in the first half 2013. Solid increases in existing home sales and home prices and a rally in the broader stock market boosted thrift stocks going into second half of November. On November 23, 2012, the SNL Index for all publicly-traded thrifts closed at 544.2, an increase of 22.5% from one year ago and an increase of 13.0% year-to-date.

 

  B. The New Issue Market

In addition to thrift stock market conditions in general, the new issue market for converting thrifts is also an important consideration in determining the Company’s pro forma market value. The new issue market is separate and distinct from the market for seasoned thrift stocks in that the pricing ratios for converting issues are computed on a pro forma basis, specifically: (1) the numerator and denominator are both impacted by the conversion offering amount, unlike existing stock issues in which price change affects only the numerator; and (2) the pro forma pricing ratio incorporates assumptions regarding source and use of proceeds, effective tax rates, stock plan purchases, etc. which impact pro forma financials, whereas pricing for existing issues are based on reported financials. The distinction between pricing of converting and existing issues is perhaps no clearer than in the case of the price/book (“P/B”) ratio in that the P/B ratio of a converting thrift will typically result in a discount to book value whereas in the current market for existing thrifts the P/B ratio may reflect a premium to book value. Therefore, it is appropriate to also consider the market for new issues, both at the time of the conversion and in the aftermarket.

As shown in Table 4.2, three standard conversions and four second-step conversions have been completed during the past three months. The second-step conversion offerings are considered to be more relevant for Charter Financial’s pro forma pricing. Two out of the four recent second-step conversion offerings were closed between the midpoint and maximum of their respective offering ranges and two were closed at the top of their respective super ranges. The average closing pro forma price/tangible book ratio of the four recent second-step conversion offerings equaled 67.6%. On average, the four second-step conversion offerings had price appreciation of 5.0% after their first week of trading. As of November 23, 2012, the four recent second-step conversion offerings showed an average price increase of 3.9% from their respective IPO prices.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.16

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.17

 

Shown in Table 4.3 are the current pricing ratios for the six fully-converted offerings completed during the past three months and trade on NASDAQ. The current average P/TB ratio of the NASDAQ traded, fully-converted recent conversions equaled 70.54%, based on closing stock prices as of November 23, 2012.

 

  C. The Acquisition Market

Also considered in the valuation was the potential impact on Charter Financial’s stock price of recently completed and pending acquisitions of thrift institutions operating in Georgia, Florida and Alabama. As shown in Exhibit IV-4, there were eighteen acquisitions of thrifts and banks headquartered in Georgia, Florida and Alabama completed from the beginning of 2011 through November 23, 2012 and there are currently thirteen acquisitions pending for thrift and banks based in Georgia, Florida or Alabama. The recent acquisition activity involving regional financial institutions may imply a certain degree of acquisition speculation for the Company’s stock. To the extent that acquisition speculation may impact the Company’s offering, we have largely taken this into account in selecting companies for the Peer Group which operate in markets that have experienced some degree of acquisition activity as well and, thus, are subject to the same type of acquisition speculation that may influence Charter Financial’s stock. However, since converting thrifts are subject to a three-year regulatory moratorium from being acquired, acquisition speculation in Charter Financial’s stock would tend to be less compared to the stocks of the Peer Group companies.

 

  D. Trading in Charter Financial’s Stock

Since Charter Financial’s minority stock currently trades under the symbol “CHFN” on the NASDAQ, RP Financial also considered the recent trading activity in the valuation analysis. Charter Financial had a total of 18,229,760 shares issued and outstanding at September 30, 2012, of which 6,771,836 shares were held by public shareholders and traded as public securities. The Company’s stock has had a 52 week trading range of $8.60 to $10.50 per share and its closing price on November 23, 2012 was $9.32 per share. There are significant differences between the Company’s minority stock (currently being traded) and the conversion stock that will be issued by the Company. Such differences include different liquidity characteristics, a different return on equity for the conversion stock and the stock is currently traded based on speculation of a range of exchange ratios. Since the pro forma impact has not been publicly disseminated to date, it is appropriate to discount the current trading level. As the pro forma impact is made known publicly, the trading level will become more informative.

* * * * * * * * * * *


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.18

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.19

 

In determining our valuation adjustment for marketing of the issue, we considered trends in both the overall thrift market, the new issue market including the new issue market for second-step conversions, the acquisition market, and recent trading activity in the Company’s minority stock. Taking these factors and trends into account, RP Financial concluded that a slight downward adjustment was appropriate in the valuation analysis for purposes of marketing of the issue.

 

8. Management

The Company’s management team appears to have experience and expertise in all of the key areas of the Company’s operations. Exhibit IV-5 provides summary resumes of the Company’s Board of Directors and senior management. The financial characteristics of the Company suggest that the Board and senior management have been effective in implementing an operating strategy that can be well managed by the Company’s present organizational structure. The Company currently does not have any senior management positions that are vacant. Similarly, the returns, equity positions and other operating measures of the Peer Group companies are indicative of well-managed financial institutions, which have Boards and management teams that have been effective in implementing competitive operating strategies. Therefore, on balance, we concluded no valuation adjustment relative to the Peer Group was appropriate for this factor.

 

9. Effect of Government Regulation and Regulatory Reform

As a fully-converted regulated institution, Charter Financial will operate in substantially the same regulatory environment as the Peer Group members — all of whom are adequately capitalized institutions and are operating with no apparent restrictions. Exhibit IV-6 reflects CharterBank’s pro forma regulatory capital ratios. On balance, no adjustment has been applied for the effect of government regulation and regulatory reform.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.20

 

Summary of Adjustments

Overall, based on the factors discussed above, we concluded that the Company’s pro forma market value should reflect the following valuation adjustments relative to the Peer Group:

 

Key Valuation Parameters:

   Valuation Adjustment

Financial Condition

   Slight Upward

Profitability, Growth and Viability of Earnings

   Slight Downward

Asset Growth

   No Adjustment

Primary Market Area

   Slight Downward

Dividends

   No Adjustment

Liquidity of the Shares

   No Adjustment

Marketing of the Issue

   Slight Downward

Management

   No Adjustment

Effect of Govt. Regulations and Regulatory Reform

   No Adjustment

Valuation Approaches

In applying the accepted valuation methodology promulgated by the OCC and FRB, i.e., the pro forma market value approach, we considered the three key pricing ratios in valuing the Company’s to-be-issued stock — price/earnings (“P/E”), price/book (“P/B”), and price/assets (“P/A”) approaches — all performed on a pro forma basis including the effects of the stock proceeds. In computing the pro forma impact of the conversion and the related pricing ratios, we have incorporated the valuation parameters disclosed in the Company’s prospectus for reinvestment rate, effective tax rate, stock benefit plan assumptions and expenses (summarized in Exhibits IV-7 and IV-8). In our estimate of value, we assessed the relationship of the pro forma pricing ratios relative to the Peer Group and recent conversion offerings.

RP Financial’s valuation placed an emphasis on the following:

 

   

P/E Approach . The P/E approach is generally the best indicator of long-term value for a stock and we have given it significant weight among the valuation approaches. Given certain similarities between the Company’s and the Peer Group’s earnings composition and overall financial condition, the P/E approach was carefully considered in this valuation. At the same time, recognizing that (1) the earnings multiples will be evaluated on a pro forma basis for the Company; and (2) the Peer Group on average has had the opportunity to realize the benefit of reinvesting and leveraging their offering proceeds, we also gave weight to the other valuation approaches.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.21

 

 

   

P/B Approach . P/B ratios have generally served as a useful benchmark in the valuation of thrift stocks, particularly in the context of an initial public offering, as the earnings approach involves assumptions regarding the use of proceeds. RP Financial considered the P/B approach to be a valuable indicator of pro forma value, taking into account the pricing ratios under the P/E and P/A approaches. We have also modified the P/B approach to exclude the impact of intangible assets (i.e., price/tangible book value or “P/TB”), in that the investment community frequently makes this adjustment in its evaluation of this pricing approach.

 

   

P/A Approach . P/A ratios are generally a less reliable indicator of market value, as investors typically assign less weight to assets and attribute greater weight to book value and earnings. Furthermore, this approach as set forth in the regulatory valuation guidelines does not take into account the amount of stock purchases funded by deposit withdrawals, thus understating the pro forma P/A ratio. At the same time, the P/A ratio is an indicator of franchise value, and, in the case of highly capitalized institutions, high P/A ratios may limit the investment community’s willingness to pay market multiples for earnings or book value when ROE is expected to be low.

 

   

Trading of CHFN stock . Converting institutions generally do not have stock outstanding. Charter Financial, however, has public shares outstanding due to the mutual holding company form of ownership. Since Charter Financial is currently traded on the NASDAQ, it is an indicator of investor interest in the Company’s conversion stock and therefore received some weight in our valuation. Based on the November 23, 2012, stock price of $9.32 per share and the 18,229,760 shares of Charter Financial stock outstanding, the Company’s implied market value of $169.9 million was considered in the valuation process. However, since the conversion stock will have different characteristics than the minority shares, and since pro forma information has not been publicly disseminated to date, the current trading price of Charter Financial’s stock was somewhat discounted herein but will become more important towards the closing of the offering.

The Company has adopted Statement of Position (“SOP”) 93-6, which causes earnings per share computations to be based on shares issued and outstanding excluding unreleased ESOP shares. For purposes of preparing the pro forma pricing analyses, we have reflected all shares issued in the offering, including all ESOP shares, to capture the full dilutive impact, particularly since the ESOP shares are economically dilutive, receive dividends and can be voted. However, we did consider the impact of SOP 93-6 in the valuation.

In preparing the pro forma pricing analysis we have taken into account the pro forma impact of the MHC net liabilities that will be consolidated with the Company and thus will slightly reduce equity. At September 30, 2012, the MHC had unconsolidated net liabilities of $76,000, which has been added to the Company’s September 30, 2012 reported financial information to reflect the consolidation of the MHC into the Company’s operations.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.22

 

Based on the application of the three valuation approaches, taking into consideration the valuation adjustments discussed above, RP Financial concluded that as of November 23, 2012, the aggregate pro forma market value of Charter Financial’s conversion stock equaled $214,787,390 at the midpoint, equal to 21,478,739 shares at $10.00 per share. The $10.00 per share price was determined by the Charter Financial Board. The midpoint and resulting valuation range is based on the sale of a 62.85% ownership interest to the public, which provides for a $135,000,000 public offering at the midpoint value.

1. Price-to-Earnings (“P/E”) . The application of the P/E valuation method requires calculating the Company’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/E multiple to the pro forma earnings base. In applying this technique, we considered both reported earnings and a recurring earnings base, that is, earnings adjusted to exclude any one-time non-operating items, plus the estimated after-tax earnings benefit of the reinvestment of the net proceeds. The Company’s reported earnings equaled $4.979 million for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012. In deriving Charter Financial’s core earnings, the adjustments made to reported earnings were to eliminate net impairment losses recognized in earnings equal to $273,000, gain on securities available for sale equal to $940,000, loss on sale of other assets held for sale equal to $146,000 and gain on sale of loans equal to $962,000. As shown below, assuming an effective marginal tax rate of 38.0% for the earnings adjustments, the Company’s core earnings were estimated to equal $4.060 million for the twelve months ended September 30, 2012. (Note: see Exhibit IV-9 for the adjustments applied to the Peer Group’s earnings in the calculation of core earnings).

 

     Amount  
   ($ 000

Net income

   $ 4,979   

Add: Net impairment losses recognized in earnings(1)

     169   

Deduct: Gain on securities available for sale(1)

     (583

Add: Loss on sale of other assets held for sale(1)

     91   

Deduct; Gain on sale of loans(1)

     (596
  

 

 

 

Core earnings estimate

   $ 4,060   
  

 

 

 

Based on the Company’s reported and estimated core earnings, and incorporating the impact of the pro forma assumptions discussed previously, the Company’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the $214.8 million midpoint value equaled 52.97x and 68.50x, respectively, indicating premiums of 65.79% and 113.60% relative to the Peer Group’s average


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.23

 

reported and core earnings multiples of 31.95x and 32.07x, respectively (see Table 4.4). In comparison to the Peer Group’s median reported and core earnings multiples of 25.16x and 28.69x, respectively, the Company’s pro forma reported and core P/E multiples at the midpoint value indicated premiums of 110.53% and 138.76%, respectively. The Company’s pro forma P/E ratios based on reported earnings at the minimum and the maximum equaled 43.54x and 63.06x, respectively, and based on core earnings at the minimum and the maximum equaled 55.77x and 82.40x, respectively.

2. Price-to-Book (“P/B”) . The application of the P/B valuation method requires calculating the Company’s pro forma market value by applying a valuation P/B ratio, as derived from the Peer Group’s P/B ratio, to the Company’s pro forma book value. Based on the $214.8 million midpoint valuation, the Company’s pro forma P/B and P/TB ratios equaled 81.70% and 83.47%, respectively. In comparison to the average P/B and P/TB ratios for the Peer Group of 93.21% and 97.29%, the Company’s ratios reflected discounts of 12.35% on a P/B basis and 14.21% on a P/TB basis. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios of 90.42% and 94.47%, respectively, the Company’s pro forma P/B and P/TB ratios at the midpoint value reflected discounts of 9.64% and 11.64%, respectively. At the maximum of the range, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios equaled 87.80% and 89.61%, respectively. In comparison to the Peer Group’s average P/B and P/TB ratios, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the maximum of the range reflected discounts of 5.80% and 7.89%, respectively. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/B and P/TB ratios, the Company’s P/B and P/TB ratios at the maximum of the range reflected discounts of 2.90% and 5.14%, respectively.

3. Price-to-Assets (“P/A”) . The P/A valuation methodology determines market value by applying a valuation P/A ratio to the Company’s pro forma asset base, conservatively assuming no deposit withdrawals are made to fund stock purchases. In all likelihood there will be deposit withdrawals, which results in understating the pro forma P/A ratio which is computed herein. At the $214.8 million midpoint of the valuation range, the Company’s value equaled 18.63% of pro forma assets. Comparatively, the Peer Group companies exhibited an average P/A ratio of 14.06%, which implies a premium of 32.50% has been applied to the Company’s pro forma P/A ratio. In comparison to the Peer Group’s median P/A ratio of 14.18%, the Company’s pro forma P/A ratio at the midpoint value reflects a premium of 31.38%.


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.24

 

[TABLE OMITTED]


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.25

 

Comparison to Recent Offerings

As indicated at the beginning of this chapter, RP Financial’s analysis of recent conversion offering pricing characteristics at closing and in the aftermarket has been limited to a “technical” analysis and, thus, the pricing characteristics of recent conversion offerings cannot be a primary determinate of value. Particular focus was placed on the P/TB approach in this analysis, since the P/E multiples do not reflect the actual impact of reinvestment and the source of the stock proceeds (i.e., external funds vs. deposit withdrawals). As discussed previously, the four recently completed second-step offerings had an average forma price/tangible book ratio at closing of 67.60% (see Table 4.2). In comparison, the Company’s pro forma price/tangible book ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 23.48%. The current average P/TB ratio of the four recent second-step conversions, based on closing stock prices as of November 23 2012, equaled 69.43%. In comparison to current P/TB ratio of the four recent second-step conversions, the Company’s P/TB ratio at the midpoint value reflects an implied premium of 20.22%.

Valuation Conclusion

Based on the foregoing, it is our opinion that, as of November 23 2012, the estimated aggregate pro forma valuation of the shares of the Company to be issued and outstanding at the end of the conversion offering – including (1) newly-issued shares representing the MHC’s current ownership interest in the Company and (2) exchange shares issued to existing public shareholders of the Company—was $214,787,390 at the midpoint, equal to 21,478,739 shares at a per share value of $10.00. The resulting range of value and pro forma shares, all based on $10.00 per share, are as follows:


RP ® Financial, LC.   VALUATION ANALYSIS

IV.26

 

 

     Total Shares       
 
Offering
Shares
  
  
   
 
 
Exchange Shares
Issued to Public
Shareholders
  
  
  
   
 
Exchange
Ratio
  
  

Shares

        

Maximum

     24,700,550        15,525,000        9,175,550        1.3550   

Midpoint

     21,478,739        13,500,000        7,978,739        1.1782   

Minimum

     18,256,928        11,475,000        6,781,928        1.0015   

Distribution of Shares

        

Maximum

     100.00     62.85     37.15  

Midpoint

     100.00     62.85     37.15  

Minimum

     100.00     62.85     37.15  

Aggregate Market Value at $10 per share

        

Maximum

   $ 247,005,500      $ 155,250,000      $ 91,755,500     

Midpoint

   $ 214,787,390      $ 135,000,000      $ 79,787,390     

Minimum

   $ 182,569,280      $ 114,750,000      $ 67,819,280     

The pro forma valuation calculations relative to the Peer Group are shown in Table 4.4 and are detailed in Exhibit IV-7 and Exhibit IV-8.

Establishment of the Exchange Ratio

Conversion regulations provide that in a conversion of a mutual holding company, the minority shareholders are entitled to exchange the public shares for newly issued shares in the fully converted company. The Board of Directors of Charter Financial has independently determined the exchange ratio, which has been designed to preserve the current aggregate percentage ownership in the Company held by the public shareholders. The exchange ratio to be received by the existing minority shareholders of the Company will be determined at the end of the offering, based on the total number of shares sold in the second-step conversion offering and the final appraisal. Based on the valuation conclusion herein, the resulting offering value and the $10.00 per share offering price, the indicated exchange ratio at the midpoint is 1.1782 shares of the Company for every one public share held by public shareholders. Furthermore, based on the offering range of value, the indicated exchange ratio is 1.0015 at the minimum and 1.3550 at the maximum. RP Financial expresses no opinion on the proposed exchange of newly issued Company shares for the shares held by the public shareholders or on the proposed exchange ratio.

Exhibit 99.6

 

LOGO

December 12, 2012

Boards of Trustees and Directors

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

Charter Bank

1233 O.G. Skinner Drive

West Point, Georgia 31833

 

Re:  Plan of Conversion and Reorganization

First Charter, MHC

Charter Financial Corporation

Members of the Boards of Directors:

All capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this letter have the meanings given such terms in the Plan of Conversion and Reorganization (the “Plan”) adopted by the Boards of Directors of First Charter, MHC (the “MHC”) and Charter Financial Corporation (the “Mid-Tier”). The Plan provides for the conversion of the MHC into the full stock form of organization. Pursuant to the Plan, the MHC will be merged into the Mid-Tier and the Mid-Tier will merge with Charter Financial Corporation, a newly-formed Maryland corporation (the “Company”) with the Company as the resulting entity, and the MHC will no longer exist. As part of the Plan, the Company will sell shares of common stock in an offering that will represent the ownership interest in the Mid-Tier now owned by the MHC.

We understand that in accordance with the Plan, depositors will receive rights in a liquidation account maintained by the Company representing the amount of (i) the MHC’s ownership interest in the Mid-Tier’s total stockholders’ equity as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition used in the prospectus plus (ii) the value of the net assets of the MHC as of the date of the latest statement of financial condition of the MHC prior to the consummation of the conversion (excluding its ownership of the Mid-Tier). The Company shall continue to hold the liquidation account for the benefit of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders who continue to maintain deposits in CharterBank. We further understand that CharterBank will also establish a liquidation account in an amount equal to the Company’s liquidation account, pursuant to the Plan. The liquidation accounts are designed to provide payments to depositors of their liquidation interests in the event of liquidation of CharterBank (or the Company and CharterBank).

In the unlikely event that either CharterBank (or the Company and CharterBank) were to liquidate after the conversion, all claims of creditors, including those of depositors, would be paid first, followed by distribution to depositors as of September 30, 2011 and depositors as of the last day of the calendar quarter immediately preceding the date on which the Federal Reserve Board (“FRB”) approves the MHC’s application for conversion, of the liquidation account maintained by the Company. Also, in a complete liquidation of both entities, or of CharterBank, when the Company has insufficient assets (other than the stock of CharterBank), to fund the liquidation account distribution due to Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders and CharterBank has positive net worth, CharterBank shall immediately make a distribution to fund the Company’s remaining obligations under the liquidation account. The Plan further provides that if the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of CharterBank, then the rights of Eligible Account Holders and Supplemental Eligible Account Holders in the liquidation account maintained by the Company shall be surrendered and treated as a liquidation account in CharterBank, the bank liquidation account and depositors shall have an equivalent interest in such bank liquidation account, subject to the same rights and terms as the liquidation account.

 

 

 

Washington Headquarters   
Three Ballston Plaza    Telephone: (703) 528-1700
1100 North Glebe Road, Suite 600    Fax No.: (703) 528-1788
Arlington, VA 22201    Toll-Free No.: (866) 723-0594
www.rpfinancial.com    E-Mail: mail@rpfinancial.com


RP ® Financial, LC.

Boards of Directors

December 12, 2012

Page 2

 

Based upon our review of the Plan and our observations that the liquidation rights become payable only upon the unlikely event of the liquidation of CharterBank (or the Company and CharterBank), that liquidation rights in the Company automatically transfer to CharterBank in the event the Company is completely liquidated or sold apart from a sale or liquidation of CharterBank, and that after two years from the date of conversion and upon written request of the FRB, the Company will transfer the liquidation account and depositors’ interest in such account to CharterBank and the liquidation account shall thereupon become the liquidation account of CharterBank no longer subject to the Company’s creditors, we are of the belief that: the benefit provided by the CharterBank liquidation account supporting the payment of the liquidation account in the event the Company lacks sufficient net assets does not have any economic value at the time of the transactions contemplated in the first and second paragraphs above. We note that we have not undertaken any independent investigation of state or federal law or the position of the Internal Revenue Service with respect to this issue.

 

Sincerely,
LOGO
RP ® Financial, LC.

Exhibit 99.7

REVOCABLE PROXY

CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION

SPECIAL MEETING OF STOCKHOLDERS

                 , 2013

The undersigned hereby appoints the proxy committee of the Board of Directors of Charter Financial Corporation, a federal corporation, with full powers of substitution, to act as attorneys and proxies for the undersigned to vote all shares of common stock of Charter Financial Corporation that the undersigned is entitled to vote at the Special Meeting of Stockholders (“Special Meeting”), to be held at CharterBank, 1233 O.G. Skinner Drive, West Point, Georgia 31833, at               .m., Eastern Time, on              , 2013. The proxy committee is authorized to cast all votes to which the undersigned is entitled as follows:

 

        

FOR

  

AGAINST

  

ABSTAIN

1.         The approval of a plan of conversion and reorganization whereby First Charter, MHC and Charter Financial Corporation will convert and reorganize from the mutual holding company structure to the stock holding company structure, as described in more detail in the proxy statement/prospectus;    ¨    ¨    ¨
2.         The approval of the adjournment of the Special Meeting, if necessary, to solicit additional proxies in the event that there are not sufficient votes at the time of the Special Meeting to approve the plan of conversion and reorganization;    ¨    ¨    ¨
3.         The following informational proposals:         
 

3a.    Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve certain amendments to New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation;

   ¨    ¨    ¨
 

3b.    Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation requiring a super-majority vote of stockholders to approve stockholder-proposed amendments to New Charter Financial’s bylaws;

   ¨    ¨    ¨
 

3c.    Approval of a provision in New Charter Financial’s articles of incorporation to limit the voting rights of shares beneficially owned in excess of 10% of New Charter Financial’s outstanding voting stock; and

   ¨    ¨    ¨


Such other business as may properly come before the meeting.

The Board of Directors recommends a vote “FOR” each of the above-listed proposals.

VOTING FOR APPROVAL OF THE PLAN OF CONVERSION AND REORGANIZATION (“PLAN”) WILL ALSO INCLUDE APPROVAL OF THE EXCHANGE RATIO, THE ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL (INCLUDING THE ANTI-TAKEOVER/LIMITATIONS ON STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS PROVISIONS AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A LIQUIDATION ACCOUNT FOR THE BENEFIT OF ELIGIBLE DEPOSITORS OF CHARTERBANK) AND THE AMENDMENT TO CHARTERBANK’S CHARTER TO PROVIDE FOR RESTRICTIONS ON THE OWNERSHIP OF MORE THAN 10% OF CHARTERBANK’S COMMON STOCK AND A LIQUIDATION ACCOUNT FOR ELIGIBLE DEPOSITORS.

THE PROVISIONS OF NEW CHARTER FINANCIAL’S ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION THAT ARE SUMMARIZED AS INFORMATIONAL PROPOSALS 3A THROUGH 3C WERE APPROVED AS PART OF THE PROCESS IN WHICH THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF CHARTER FINANCIAL CORPORATION APPROVED THE PLAN. THESE PROPOSALS ARE INFORMATIONAL IN NATURE ONLY, BECAUSE FEDERAL REGULATIONS GOVERNING MUTUAL-TO-STOCK CONVERSIONS DO NOT PROVIDE FOR VOTES ON MATTERS OTHER THAN THE PLAN. WHILE WE ARE ASKING YOU TO VOTE WITH RESPECT TO EACH OF THE INFORMATIONAL PROPOSALS LISTED ABOVE, THE PROPOSED PROVISIONS FOR WHICH AN INFORMATIONAL VOTE IS REQUESTED WILL BECOME EFFECTIVE IF STOCKHOLDERS APPROVE THE PLAN, REGARDLESS OF WHETHER STOCKHOLDERS VOTE TO APPROVE ANY OR ALL OF THE INFORMATIONAL PROPOSALS.

THIS PROXY WILL BE VOTED AS DIRECTED, BUT IF NO INSTRUCTIONS ARE SPECIFIED FOR ONE OR MORE PROPOSALS, THIS PROXY, IF SIGNED, WILL BE VOTED FOR THE UNVOTED PROPOSALS. IF ANY OTHER BUSINESS IS PRESENTED AT THE SPECIAL MEETING, THIS PROXY WILL BE VOTED BY THE MAJORITY OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS. AT THE PRESENT TIME, THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS KNOWS OF NO OTHER BUSINESS TO BE PRESENTED AT THE SPECIAL MEETING.

THIS PROXY IS SOLICITED BY THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Should the above-signed be present and elect to vote at the Special Meeting or at any adjournment thereof and after notification to the Corporate Secretary of Charter Financial Corporation at the Special Meeting of the stockholder’s decision to terminate this proxy, then the power of said attorneys and proxies shall be deemed terminated and of no further force and effect. This proxy may also be revoked by sending written notice to the Corporate Secretary of Charter Financial Corporation at the address set forth on the Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, or by the filing of a later-dated proxy prior to a vote being taken on a particular proposal at the Special Meeting.

The above-signed acknowledges receipt from Charter Financial Corporation prior to the execution of this proxy of a Notice of Special Meeting and the enclosed proxy statement/prospectus dated                  , 2013.

Dated:                  , 2013          ¨    Check Box if You Plan to Attend the Special Meeting

 


           
PRINT NAME OF STOCKHOLDER     PRINT NAME OF STOCKHOLDER

 

           
SIGNATURE OF STOCKHOLDER     SIGNATURE OF STOCKHOLDER

Please sign exactly as your name appears on this proxy card. When signing as attorney, executor, administrator, trustee or guardian, please give your full title. If shares are held jointly, each holder should sign.

Please complete, sign and date this proxy card and return it promptly

in the enclosed postage-prepaid envelope.

IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY OF PROXY MATERIALS FOR THE

SPECIAL MEETING

The Notice of Special Meeting of Stockholders, Proxy Statement and Proxy Card are available at                                          .